Source:MoreriGHI
G. (BOOK G)
G. THIS Mute is chang'd by Latin Authors in their Preterperfect Tenses into C, and sometimes into S or X. The Ancients made frequent use of N, for Gn; as the Spaniards do at this time, who write Senor for Segnor, and Nino for Nigno, &c. The French change V into G, as Gascons for Vascons, &c.
Gabali, an Ancient People of Gaul, where now the Province of Le Gevaudan, among the Mountains of Sevennes, between le Velay and Vivarais to the East, Rovergne to the West, and Avergne to the North; whose Principal City at that time Mimatum, is now call'd Mende.
Gabarus, Le Gave, a River of France in Aquitain, and in the Principality of Bearn; or rather, two Rivers of the same Name. The one, Le Gave de Pau, which rising out of the Pyraenean Mountains in the County of Bigorre, and gliding through Bearn, washes Pau and Ourtes, and discharges it self into the Adour, 4 Leagues above Bayonne. The other, Le Gave d'Oleron, which rising also out of the Pyraenean Mountains, waters Oleron and Navareins; and then falling into Le Gave de Pau, together with its Companion, empties it self into the Adour. Baudrand.
Gabbatha, a Place of Judicature in Jerusalem, Pav'd with Stone, where Pilate sate in Judgment upon Christ; and upon the Jews denying him to be their King, deliver'd him over to his Accusers to be Crucify'd.
Gabellus, now Secchia, a River of Lombardy; which rising out of the Appenine, waters Sassuolo, and flowing along between Modena to the East, and Rubiera to the West, some Leagues below, falls into the Po, near the Monastery of St. Benedict, in the Territory of Mantua. Baudrand.
Gabieni, an Ancient People, whose chief City Gabienum, now Gabiano, stood upon a Hill, 3 Miles below Monte Falcone, in the way to Trin, from whence it lyes 7 Miles distant, upon the Borders of Piedmont; but not between Casal and Vercelli, as Ferrarius asserts.
Gabii, a People bordering upon Rome, whose Principal City was call'd Gabii, seated in Latium, now la Campagna di Roma, toward that part which is call'd Campo Gabio. Which when L. Tarquinius, King of the Romans, had by open force attempted, the Artifices of his Son Sextus, feigning to fly for shelter thither from the Severity of his Father, deliver'd without Blows into the hands of the Romans. Livy.
Gabin, in Latin Gabinium, a City of Lower Poland, in the Palatinate of Rava, seated upon the River Bzura, between Uladislau, and Warsaw, on that side next to Rava.
Gabinius, Governor of Syria and Judaea for the Romans a little before the Birth of Christ. He restor'd Hyrcan to the High Priesthood, and settled the Peace of Judaea: Afterwards he oppos'd Aristobulus, took him Prisoner, and sent him to Rome; restor'd Ptolomy Auletes to his Kingdom; defeated Alexander, who usurp'd the Soveraignty of Judaea, and resign'd his Governments to M. Crassus. Josephus.
Gabriel Sionita, a Learned Maronite, and Professor of the Syriack and Arabick Languages at Rome; whence he was sent for to Paris, to lend his Helping hand to Mr. Jay's Bible. He brought with him Syriack and Arabick Bibles, which he had written with his own hands from the Manuscripts in Rome, which were Printed the first time in Mr. Jay's Bible, with Points; and afterwards Reprinted in the English Polyglotton, with a Latin Version by Gabriel Sionita. He was also Author of an Arabick Geography, entitul'd, Geographia Nubiensis; which was Printed at Rome.
Gabrieli, a Noble and Ancient Italian Family that first rais'd it self in Gubio, a City of Umbria, Eminent for learned Men, and Persons of High Dignity, both in Church and State.
Gabrini, (Nicholas) the Son of a Vintner, or as some say, a Millar; but Bold and Eloquent, rais'd himself to be Tyrant of Rome in 1346. at what time the Holy See was translated to Avignon. He made himself Master of the Capitol, and assuming the Title of Tribune of the People, Summon'd the Romans, and cited Princes before him, as Chief of Rome, the Mistress of the World. He wrote himself in all his Publick Acts, Candidatus, Spiritus Sancti Miles, Nicolaus Severus & Clemens, Liberator Urbis, Zelator Italiae, amor Orbis, Tribunus Augustus.
Candidate, Soldier of the Holy Ghost, Nicholas severe and Mild, Deliverer of the City, Love of the World, Tribune August.
Sometime after, being expell'd Rome, he was taken and sent to Avignon, where Clement VI. put him in Prison; from whence escaping in 1353. he was received at Rome with a General Applause of the People; but the next Year assassinated by reason of his Tyrannies. Petrarch, Villani, Bzovius.
Gabrinus Fundulus, took part with the Cavalcabo's, who made themselves Masters of Milan, about the Year 1411. But afterwards aspiring to the Soveraignty himself, invited Charles Cavalcabo, Chief of the Family, with Nine or Ten more of his Kindred, to a Banquet at his Country-House, where he Murder'd 'em all, and then seizing upon the Government, left no sort of Cruelty unexercis'd, to preserve himself; but being taken by Philip Visconti, Successor to John Duke of Milan, he had his Head cut off in the Place where he had acted all his Tyrannies. At what time his Confessor exhorting him to Repentance, he made Answer with a furious look, That he repented of nothing, but that he did not throw John XXIII. and the Emperor Sigismond from the Top of his Tower, when he had 'em in his Clutches, and had fill'd their Bellies with good Victuals. Fulgosus.
Gad, in Hebrew signifying a Troop, the Name of the Seventh Son of Jacob by Zilpah, Leah's Handmaid, Born in the Year of the World 2287. from whose Loins were numbred in the Wilderness of Sinai 45650. that were able to go forth to War, Numb. 1.24. And his Tribe being one of those that had the greatest Multitude of Cattel, obtain'd of Moses their Settlement in part of the Kingdoms of the Amorites, and Sihon King of Heshbon. Numb. 32.33. Joshua 13.24.
Gad, the Name of a Prophet in David's Time, to whom he was sent by God, upon his Numbring the People, 2 Sam. 24.11. He was also one of the Three that Compil'd the History of the Acts of David, 1 Chron. 29.29.
Gadara, or Gadaris, now Gaddi, an Ancient City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan, seated upon a Mountain near the River Gadara, where it falls into the Lake of Genesareth: and famous in the Time of St. Jerome for the Baths that adjoyn'd to it. At present the City lyes in Ruins, and lives only in the Memorable Story of the Gadarean Swine.
Gaddi, in great Favour with Urban VIII. and Innocent X. and much esteem'd for his Corollarium Poeticum, Corona Poetica, Historica Elogia, &c. Jovius, Scipione Ammirato. NICHOLAS GADDI, made a Cardinal by Clement VIII. in 1527. one of the Hostages which the Imperialists demanded for the Pope's Ransom; and by Francis I. employ'd in several Important Negotiations. Jovius.
Gademes, or Gademessa, a large Country of Africa, with a Desart of the same Name in the Region of Biledulgerid; between the Desart of Fezen to the East, and Guerguela to the West: where also stands the City of Gademes, upon the River Capsus. Baudrand.
Gadrois, (Claudius) a Native of Paris, a great Admirer of Des Cartes's Philosophy; set forth a Treatise of the Influences of the Stars, as also another Piece, entituled, The Systeme of the World; wherein he gives new Demonstrations of the Motions of the Earth, and by the Laws of Mechanicks, resolves many Questions concerning Ponderosity, Levity, Light, &c. and died in the Year 1678. in the Flower of his Age.
Gaetan de Thiene, a Native of Vicenza, was Founder of the Order of Regular Clerks, call'd Theatins, in the Year 1524. and died in 1547. In 1629. he was Beatify'd by Urban VIII. and Canoniz'd by Clement X.
Gaetulia, a Region of the innermost Libya, bordering upon the Garamantes, of whom Salust. At first the Gaetuli and Libyes possess'd Africa, a Rude and Savage People, whose Food was the Flesh of Wild Beasts, and who fed upon the Ground, after the manner of Cattel; without Laws or Government; but roving and wandring till Night constrain'd 'em to fix in a place. The Region was the same where now the Region of Biledulgerid, the Kingdom of Terga, &c.
Gaffarell, (James) Doctor of Divinity and the Canon-Law, wrote a Treatise of Talismans; wherein he discovers the Subtilties of the Ancient Jews, who Grounded their Knowledge upon Aenigmatick Traditions.
* Gago, a great Town, but unwalled, is seated almost 400 Miles from Tombuto, to the South-East. The Houses, except the Palace, are mean; but there is a great Trade for Cloath brought from Barbary, and Sold here to the Negro's. It hath Corn and Cattle in Abundance; but it wanteth Wine, Fruits, and Trees, but they abound in Mellons, Citrons and Rice, and in good Water, and they have a Market for Slaves, which are Sold at 15 Ducats a piece if Young. The King in Person decideth the Controversies of his Subjects. The Trade here is wonderful great, and every thing seems rich and magnificent on that account; A Barbary Horse is Sold for 10 Ducats, and yet Salt is much dearer. The People of this Kingdom are either Shepherds or Husbandmen, who in Winter wear Beasts Skins, and in Summer go Naked. They are Rude, Ignorant, and Unlearned, not One in 100 Miles being able to Write or Read, and they Pay excessive Taxes to the King. Leo Africa. p. 209. About the Year 1594. Thomas Dassel, our Countryman, being then a Factor for the English in Banbury, saith in a Letter to his Correspondent here, Than
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
the King of Morocco and Fez, sent one Alcaide Hamode a Moor, with 1700 Men, the greatest part of which perished in the Desarts for want of Water; yet the Remainder took Gago. The Negroes having nothing but Poison'd Poles and Arrows to defend it and themselves, and this Year they sent home 30 Mules laden with Gold; Tho' the Negroes were very Numerous, yet 3000 Men will (saith he) Conquer all their Country; because they have no defence of Importance. Hackl.
Gaguinus, (Robert) a Native of Calline, a small Town upon the Confines of Artois, and the River Lys; whose Learning and Parts advanc'd him in the Favour of Charles VIII. and Lewis XII. by whom he was employ'd in several Embassies into Italy, Germany and England. He wrote several Pieces, but his greatest Work was his History of France, in XII. Books. He was Keeper of the Royal Library, and General of the Order of Trinitates; and died about 1502. Trithem.
Gaianites, Herecticks that sprang from the Sect of the Eutychians, who maintain'd, That after the Union of the two Natures in Christ, his Body was Incorruptible, and that he suffer'd neither Hunger nor Thirst, nor any other Infirmity to which Man is liable by the Laws of Natural Necessity; but after another manner. Liberatus, Prateolus, &c.
Gaianus, Chief of the Gaianites in the VIth. Age, elected Bishop of Alexandria by the People, at the same time that the Empress Theodora sent to have Theodosius, a Monk, chosen to the same Preferment. Which Rivalship caus'd great Dissentions in Alexandria, till Gaianus was exil'd. Liberatus, Leontius the Scholastick.
Gajeta, in Latin Cajeta, a City of Italy, in la Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Capua; which as Virgil says, deriv'd its Name from Cajeta, Aeneas's Nurse, who died there. It is seated in a Peninsula, partly upon the Slope of a Hill, the Foot of which is wash'd by the Tuscan Sea; having a fair Harbour defended by a Strong Castle, and on the other side a good Cittadel. Gajeta is the Key of the Kingdom of Naples, upon the Frontiers of the Ecclesiastical State, between Capua and Tarracina. There is within it a fair Cathedral, a curious Chapel in the Cleft of a Rock, an Ancient Tomb, which is thought to be the Sepulcher of M. Minutius Plancus, and the Skelleton of Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France. In 1495. the French took this City, with the rest of the Kingdom of Naples, and restor'd it the next Year after. In 1501. Ferdinand II. King of Naples resign'd it to the French again. But in 1504. the Marquis of Saluces Surrendred it by Composition to Gonzales. Scipio Mazella, Leander Alberti, Mezeray.
Gaillon, a Castle in Normandy, seven Leagues above Rouen, and two below Vernon, seated upon a Hill in a very pleasant place, about a small League distant from the Seine. It is one of the Houses of Pleasure belonging to the Archbishop of Rouen, and was built by George, Cardinal of Amboise. It has also a very beautiful and rich Charter-House.
Gainas, a Goth by Birth, by his Valour advanc'd himself to be General of Arcadius the Emperor's Army. In the Year 395. he caus'd Ruffinus to be put to Death, for designing to seize the Empire. Upon the Emperor's favouring Eutropius, he became so jealous, that he call'd the Barbarians out of Asia, and forc'd Arcadius to deliver up his Favourite into his hands, and farther constrain'd him to give him the Heads of Aurelianus, Saturninus, and John, his faithful Ministers. Being an Arian, he demanded a Church for the Arians in Constantinople, and had a design to have burnt the Imperial Palace, and to have made himself Master of the Empire. All these Insolencies compell'd the Emperor to Proclaim him an Enemy of the Publick Weal; upon which, he ravaged all Thrace, but being vanquish'd by Sea in the Hellespont, and taken in his Flight, his Head was sent to Constantinople. Theodoret, Zosimus, Sozomenus.
* Gainsborough, a large well-built Market-Town in Lincolnshire, in Lindsey Division, and Hundred of Gartree upon the River Trent; Memorable for the Death of Swane stabb'd here by an unknown hand. It drives a considerable Trade, and gives the Title of Earl to the Family of the Noels.
Galanus, (Clement) a Theatin Monk, who having liv'd several Years in Armenia, collected what he could of all the Acts written in the Armenian Language, which he translated into Latin, with Observations of his own; and which was Printed at Rome in 1650. under the Title of A Reconciliation of the Armenian with the Church of Rome, upon the Testimony of the Armenian Fathers and Doctors. In 1686. was Printed at Cologne, Historia Armenia, Ecclesiastica & Politica, written by the same Author, being a Translation out of the Armenian Language by Galanus, with Notes: Where is to be seen what Patriarchs the Armenians have had, with their present Condition and Opinions. Biblioth. Universelle.
Galas, (Matthew) a Native of Trent, from a Page to the Baron of Beaufremont, Chamberlain to the Duke of Lorrain, rose to be a General of the Imperial Armies. His first Attempts upon Burgundy in 1636. prov'd unsuccessful, the Duke of Lorrain and He being beaten at St. John de Luna. He was more Fortunate upon other Occasions against the King of Sweden: But being at last utterly de•eated by Torstenson, and disgraced with the Emperor, he died in 1647.
Galata, by another Name call'd Pera, a City directly opposite to Constantinople, of which indeed it is accounted but the Suburbs, lyes on the other side of the Port of Constantinople; from whence you may go to Galata by Land, only taking a compass round the Haven, and crossing a River that falls into the bottom of the Canal. This Place belong'd formerly to the Genoeses; and there is still standing a great Tower, which they held out a long time after the Turks were Masters of Constantinople. The Houses are well built, and there are also within it Five Convents of Latin Monks of different Orders. But the chiefest part of the Inhabitants are Greeks, who keep a sort of Publick Houses that draw to 'em all the Rabble of Constantinople, who are oftenimes very disorderly. Thevenot. Voyage du Levant.
Galatia, a Province of the Lesser Asia, by the Turks call'd Gelas, as Leunclavius witnesses, derived its Name from the Gauls; who, after they had burnt Rome, and wasted Italy, settled themselves in this Country. It is also call'd Gallo-Graecia, to denote, that it was inhabited both by Gauls and Greeks; before whom the Phrygians gave the Name of Paphlagonia to one part of that Country. Galatia was bounded to the East, by Cappadocia; to the South, by Pamphylia; to the West, by Asia the Less, Pontus and Bithynia; and to the North, by the Euxine Sea. The Galatians or Gallo-Graecians, have wag'd considerable Wars, especially under Brennus. Their chiefest Cities were Ancira, still the Residence of the Sangiac, Sinope, Amisus, &c. This Country was subdu'd by the Turks in 1537. Pausanias, Ptolomy, Justin.
Galba, of an Ancient and Noble Roman Family, but no way of Kin to the Caesars, Succeeded Nero in the Empire, according to that Prophetical Saying of Augustus, who when Galba, a young Lad, with others of his own Age, came to salute him, nipping him gently by the Cheek, And Thou Child, said he, shalt taste of the Empire. T•berius also perceiving it would be his Fortune to Reign, tho' in his old Age, Let him live, said he, since it nothing concerns us. His Grandfather also, from a particular Omen portending his coming to the Empire; Yes, said Galba, smiling, when a Mule brings forth. However, he attempted nothing all Claudius's Reign, nor did he stir in all Nero's time, till hearing that a Mule had brought forth indeed, and that Nero had given grivate Orders to have him put to Death, he began to think of a Revolt; and upon the News of Nero's Death, assum'd the Appellation of Caesar. But he obtain'd the Empire with more Favour and Authority than he manag'd it. For he so entirely gave himself up to be govern'd by three Favourites, T. Vinius, Cornelius Laco, and his Enfranchiz'd Bondman Icelus, Persons that ruin'd the Publick Weal with various sorts of Vices, that he was never himself: Sometimes more severe and cruel, sometimes more remiss and negligent than became an elected Prince, and a Man of his Age. Thereupon the German Army Storming that they were defrauded of the promis'd Rewards of their Service against the Gauls and Vindex, first breaking the Bonds of their Allegiance, wrote to the Praetorian Guards, that they lik'd not an Emperor made in Spain, and therefore that they should choose another, who should be grateful to all the Armies. Galba believing he was despised by reason of his old Age, and want of Children, adopted Piso, a Gentleman of great hopes, carried him to the Camp, and declar'd his Choice to the Soldiers. But Otho's Faction growing stronger and stronger, and getting Possession of the Camp, as he came forth to oppose the Tumult, he was Murder'd by certain Horsemen that were sent to dispatch him; not one of those that attended him offering to defend him, unless it were Sempronius Drusus, a Centurion; who withstood the Fury of the Assailants as long as he was able. This happen'd in the 73d. Year of his Age, and Seventh Month of his Reign. He was of a Moderate Stature, his Head bald, blue Eyes, Hawk-Nos'd, but his Hands and Feet so distorted with the Gout, that he could neither endure a Shoe, nor turn over the Leaves of a Book. History furnishes us with several Instances of Valiant Men, who all had Aquiline Noses; as Cyrus, Artaxerxes, Demetrius Grypus, Scanderbeg, the great Sforza, Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks, Usum Cassan, Ismael Sophi of Persia, Selim and Soliman, &c. Suetonius, Plutarch.
Gale, or Gala, a City of the Island of Ceylan, in the Indian Sea. In the Year 1606. a great part of the Island of Ceylan was under the Portugueses, and the City of Gale, was then in a flourishing Condition; as well for that all the Vessels that came from Japan, China, the Isles of Sonde, Malaca and Bengala, were forc'd to double the Point of Gala; as for that it was one of the principal Factories of the Portugueses. The Hollanders therefore designing the Conquest of Ceylan, began with the City of Gala, after they had concluded a League with the King of Candy to assist 'em by Land upon certain Conditions, and took it notwithstanding the stout Resistance of the Portugueses; who beheld the greatest part of their Houses and Magazines beat down, and blown up, before they parley'd. The Hollanders soon after repair'd the Fortifications;
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
but Rebuilt few of the Houses. The Harbour, tho' it lye convenient, is very dangerous, by reason of the Rocks that lye under Water; so that there is no Entrance for great Ships, without the Assistance of the Town-Pilots. Tavernier.
Galeazzo Maria Sforza, Duke of Milan, Succeeded his Father Francis Sforza I. in 1466. but his Debaucheries render'd him so odious to the People, that he was Murder'd in the Church upon St. Steven's Day, in 1476.
Galen, (Christopher Bernard de) the Son of Theodore de Galen, Hereditary Marshal of Curland, was elected Bishop of Munster in 1650. not without great Opposition of his Competitors, and in 1657. he Besieg'd the City of Munster and took it by Composition in 1657. In 1660. he Besieg'd it a second time. In 1665. he joyn'd with the King of England against the Hollanders, to whom he gave no small Trouble. In 1672. he Quarrelled again with the States of Holland, for the Signiory of Borklo, and joyning with the French, took several Places from the Dutch, and the Elector of Brandenburgh who took their parts; but the Imperial Forces constrain'd him to make a Peace in 1674. The next Year he allied himself with the King of Denmark against the King of Sweden; from whom he took several Places in the Dutchy of Bremen and Principality of Ferden. He died in 1678. in the 74th. Year of his Age, leaving behind him the Character of a Restless Prelate. Memoirs du Temps.
Galenus, (Claudius) of Pergamus a City of Asia, the Son of a Learned Architect, was a most excellent Physician; who flourish'd in the Reign of Claudian. Having learn't what he could at Alexandria, he went to Rome, where he wrote much; From whence returning into Asia, he was recall'd by the Emperors Verus and Antoninus; after whose Death, he return'd into his own Country; where, by his Temperance, he prolong'd the Life of a weak and crazy Body to a fair Age. He was the Founder of that Method of Physick now most in use; the Author of 100 Volumes that were burnt in the Temple of Peace; as appears by his Commentaries upon his own Works, number'd by Cardan among the 12 most Subtil Wits of the World. It's said, he fled from Rome in Plague-Time, without daring to trust to the Remedies of his Art; And some add, That he declar'd himself Enemy against the Jews and Christians, and accus'd 'em of believing very difficult things, without any Demonstration. But he himself was sometime after forc'd to leave Rome, upon an Accusation that he cur'd by Magick; because he had sometimes the good Fortune to stop dangerous Defluxions by Bleeding, and Curing the Falling-Sickness by hanging a Peony-Root about the Sick Person's Neck. He died in the Year 140. and 70th. of his Age. Cardan. Euseb. Volaterran.
Galeota, known by the Name of Fabio Capece Galeota, descended from one of the most Noble Families of Naples; a famous Lawyer, and Regent of the Grand Council of Italy; in Spain under Philip IV. got great Credit by his Pieces entituled, Controversiae Juris, in II. Volumes, and his Responsa Fiscalia; and died in 1645. Lorenzo Crasso.
Galeottus, (Martius) Secretary to Mattheus Corvinus, Tutor to his Son, and Keeper of the Library of Buda; wrote De Jocose Dictis & Factis Matthei Corvini. But being sent for into France by Lewis XI. and meeting the King accidentally Riding out of Lyons, as he was entring in, out of his hast to alight, being a heavy fat Man, he fell from his Horse upon his Head, and died of the Bruise in 1478. Leander Alberti. Pierius Valerianus.
Galerius, (Maximinus) Born in Dacia, near the City Sardica, being made his Companion in the Empire by Dioclesian; Divorc'd his first Wife, and Married Valeria the Emperor's Daughter. Upon his ill Success in a Battel against Narses, King of the Persians; he was but coldly welcom'd to Antiochia by Dioclesian. Which Disgrace so provok'd him, that gathering new Forces, he vanquish'd his Enemy, took the Royal Treasury, and drave him out of Mesopotamia, and five Provinces more, beyond Tiger. In 304. after Dioclesian and Maximianus had abdicated, Galerius and Constantius Chlorus divided the Empire between 'em. And now being sole Emperor, he exercised his inveterate Hatred against the Christians with more Cruelty. In the mean time, he created Caesars, Flavius, Valerius Severus, and Maximinus, his Sisters Son, and pursu'd his Designs upon Constantius's share; but Flavius being Kill'd by Maxentius, he set up Licinius in his room. At length, despairing of Success against Maxentius and Constantine, who succeeded Chlorus, He died of an Ulcer in his Genitals that began to swarm with Worms, having reign'd Seven Years after the Abdication of his Father-in-Law. Eutropius, Orosus.
Galesini, known by the Name of Petrus Galesinus, Apostolick Prothonotary, Born at Milan; Flourish'd under the Pontificates of Gregory XIII. and Sixtus V. He set forth the Sacred History of Sulpitius Severus, that of Aymon of Halberstadt, and several other Works of the Ancients; and wrote a History of the Popes, under the Title of Theatru• •ontificale. Le Mire Riccioli.
Galibis, a People of South America, in Guiana, which the Moderns call Equinoctial France. They inhabit toward the North Sea, along by the River of Courbo, between the Rivers of Surinam and Marauvini, which lye to the West; and that of Gaienne, and an Island of the same Name, that lye to the East. Other Maps place them in New Andalousia, to the North of the River Orinoque.
Galicia, in Latin Gallaecia, the most Western Province of all Spain, which formerly bore the Title of a Kingdom. It is bounded to the West and North by the Atlantick Ocean; to the East by the Kingdom of Leon and Asturies, and by Portugal to the South. This Province was formerly of a much larger Extent than at present; yet we are assur'd, That it extends it self about 100 Leagues upon the Ocean, 40 in Breadth and 50 in Length. Galicia is a Mountainous Country, that bears Wood and Wine, but little Corn: where it joyns to the Sea; the nearness to the Ocean, and the Springs of hot Water render the Air unwholsom; yet the Sea affords Store of Fish, and the Land abounds in Cattle. At present the whole Province contains no more than Six Episcopal Cities, of which the Chief is Compostella; the rest are, Orons•, Baiona, Betanzos, Padron, Lugo, Mondomedo and Tuy. The Suevian's passing into Spain in the Vth. Age, settled a Kingdom in Gallicia, in 409. under their King Hermeric, which lasted till about 583. that Eburic was dethron'd by Andecus, who enjoy'd his Usurpation but a short while, being expell'd by Leuvigildus, King of the Visigoths; who joyn'd Galicia to his own Kingdom in 585. In 713. the Moors subdu'd Galicia, with the rest of the Kingdom of the Visigoths. In 759. Froila King of Leon and Asturies, Kill'd Jusaph King of the Saracens, and his Successors making themselves Masters of almost all Galicia, united it to their own Dominions. Alfonsus de Nova, Molino de Malaga, &c.
Galicia Nova, a Province of New Mexico, or New Spain, in the Northern America. It lyes along by the Sea-side, and is properly the Country of the Guadalajara; so call'd, from the Name of the Capital City, and a Country, which as some say, contains the Provinces of Xalisco, Delos Zacatecas▪ Chiatmelan, Cinaloa, &c.
Galilee, a Celebrated Region of the Holy Land, containing the Northern part of all Judaea, divided into the Upper, or Galilee of the Gentiles, and the Lower; Both bounded to the West, by the Mediterranean Sea; to the East, by the Lake of Tiberias; to the North, by Phoenicia; and to the South, by Samaria. The Upper Galilee comprehended the Tribes of Ashur and Naphtali; and the Lower, those of Zebulon and Issachar. The Principal Cities of Galilee, were Apollonia, or the Tower of Strato, Capernaum, Tiberias, Nazareth where Christ was Conceiv'd; and Cana, where he wrought his first Miracle.
Galileo, Galilei, Born at Florence, was a famous Mathematician, wrote several Mathematical Pieces, and made most Ingenious Observations upon the Spots in the Sun, upon Saturn's seeming sometimes Round and sometimes Oval, upon the Changes of Venus like those in the Moon; Discover'd the Satellites of Jupiter, i. e. Four Stars which he discover'd about Jupiter, and call'd the Stars of Medicis, &c. He was Imprison'd 5 Years in the Inquisition, for maintaining the Motion of the Earth about the Sun; Condemn'd by Urban VIII. as contrary to Scripture, and forc'd to Recant at Threescore Years of Age, before he could obtain his Liberty. Yet his Reasons met with such Reception among the Learned of this Age, that most of 'em hold his System, and maintain, That it contains nothing contrary to Scripture; which, they say, ought to be the Rule of our Faith, and not the Standard of Natural Truths. That the Holy Ghost having inspir'd Men to write those Sacred Books, made 'em speak according to the common Opinion; and that he design'd to render us Faithful and Good Men, not Philosophers, Astronomers, and Naturalists. He died in 1642. in the 78th. Year of his Age.
Gallani, Gallans, a People of Africa, who from small Beginnings conquer'd at length a great Part of Habissinia: At first no more than Slaves to a great Lord in the Kingdom of Bali; by whom being abus'd beyond sufferance, they Revolted, and despairing of Pardon, fled to the Mountains and exercised petty Robberies, till their Numbers being encreas'd by such as resorted to 'em in hopes of Spoil and Plunder, they multiply'd into Armies, and of Robbers becoming Invaders, subdu'd all Babi, and moulded themselves into a kind of Common-wealth, making such Laws as they thought most conducible to augment their Nation, and preserve that Fierceness which had been so prosperous and favourable to their Enterprizes. Their Young Men are not permitted to cut their Hair till they have Slain an Enemy in the Field, or Kill'd a Wild Beast. At their Feasts, the Best bit is put in the Middle; and he that takes it, must be the first to venture into Danger. To shew they have Kill'd an Enemy, they must after the Battel bring the Heads; or if the Sex be doubted, they must go back and fetch the Member of Generation. Their Prey is equally divided, to encourage every one to fight for himself. Their Weapons offensive are Spears and Javelins at a distance, Clubs and Stakes burnt at one end 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
of King Lewis. In the mean time, Gara, who never abandon'd the Queen, sought all Means to cut off the Usurper: Which having compass'd at last, he led the Queen and her Daughter into the Provinces, to make their Subjects acknowledge them once more. The Governor of Croatia, taking hold of this Occasion to revenge King Lewis's Death, assembled the Nobility and People, met and kill'd Gara, fowed the Mother in a Sack, and cast her into the River Bozola, and sent Queen Mary into Prison: Whence she was deliver'd by Sigismond, Marquiss of Brandenburgh, (to whom she was promis'd in Marriage,) who enter'd Croatia with a strong Army, and put the Governor to a cruel Death. Du Puy.
Garamantes, a People of the Innermost Libya; so call'd from Garamas, the Son of Apollo, formerly inhabiting about the Springs of the River Cinyphus, (according to Isidore;) whose Country was 150 Miles in length, and but 25 broad, and 15 Days Journey from the Temple of Ammon, (as Strabo testifies.) At this day they make a part of the Kingdom of B•rno; partly White, partly Black; but Affable, and given to Trade: In Community of Wives, and Neglect of Religion, like their Ancestors.
Garamas, a Mountain of Asia, part of Caucasus, in the Confines of Iberia, out of which the River Phasis rises, Ferrarius.
Garazu, a Town of South-America, in the Region of Brafile, and Province of Pernumbaco, 5 German Leagues from Olinda to the North. Baudrand.
Garcias I. King of Navarr, succeeded his Father Inigo Ximenez, about 850. He reigned 20 Years, and died in 870. Garcias II. succeeded Sancho in 905. and died in 925. Garcias III. was Noted for Trembling always before he enter'd into Battle; but afterwards, no Man behav'd himself with more Bravery: He succeeded Sancho Abarca, and died toward the beginning of the XIth. Age. Garcias IV. first assisted, then fell-out with his Brother Ferdinand I. and lost both the Battle and his Life, in 1054. Garcias V. the Son of Ramir, recover'd the Kingdom of Navarr, in 1134. made War with his Neighbours that sought to dispossess him, and died of a Fall from his Horse, after a Reign of 20 Years. Mariana.
Garcias, King of Oviedo and Castille, Son of Alphonso III. sirnam'd the Great: He took up Arms against his Father; but lost the Battle, and was taken Prisoner: However, his Brothers and his Father-in-Law releas'd him, and forc'd his own Father to resign the Crown to him; which he held about 3 Years, and died in 913. Mariana.
Gardon, a River of France, in Languedoc; which rising out of the Mountains of Cevenes, runs to Alets, where it takes the Name of Gardon d' Aletz. Soon after it joyns the Gardon d' Anduze; and then receiving some small Rivers, discharges it self into the Rhone toward Beaucaire. Over this River the Romans built a Famous Bridge, between Avignon and Nismes, call'd Pont de Gard, for the Support of an Aqueduct to convey Water to Nismes, which they designed to beautifie for a Place of Pleasure. This Water was brought from a Fountain upon a Hill, near the City of Uzez, 2 Leagues from the Bridge. And in regard there were two very high Mountains that stood upon each side of the River, the Romans rais'd three Rows of Arches one above another, built of Free-stone, of a surprising Bigness and Length: The first and lower Bridge is of 6 Arches; the second of 2 Arches of the same Heighth and Breadth; the third has 35, which are neither so high nor so large as the other; the lower Bridge is 150 Paces long; the second 275; and the third 300. The uppermost of these Bridges carries at the top a Canal cover'd with large Free-stones; which is the Conduit, though rough, that carries Water from one Mountain to another. Moreri.
Garet, a Province of Africa, in the Kingdom of Fez, in Barbary, extending it self along the Mediterranean Sea, toward the Territoies of Argier. It lies between the River Mulvia, that separates it from the Kingdom of Argier and the River Nocor, which parts it from the Province of Erriff. The Mediterranean Sea bounds it to the North, and the Desart Mountains to the South. The African Authors divide this Province into Three Parts: The one comprehending the Cities, with their Territories; the other, the Inhabited Mountains; and the third, the Desarts. The Principal Cities of it are Melilla and Cacaca, under the King of Spain; Fezota and Meggea, &c. Marmol.
Garganus, il Monte Gargano, a Mountain of Puglia, in the Kingdom of Naples, scarce 80 Miles in Circuit, when it is taken at large; that is, with that part of Apulia Daunia, that runs out into the Adriatick Sea: But properly taken, it is call'd Monte St. Angelo, where stands the Episcopal City of Sipontum, or Monte St. Angelo, 5 Miles from the Shore of the Adriatick Sea, and as many from Manfredonia to the North, but 15 from Rhodia to the South. Baudrand.
Gargara, a Mountain of Troas, upon the top of Mount Ida, not far from the Ruines of Troy; Celebrated for its Fertility by Virgil, Ovid, and Claudian.
Gargaris, King of the Curetes, who first invented the manner of Gathering Honey: Who finding that his Daughter had play'd the Harlot, and brought him a Grand-son, sought all the ways he could think of to destroy him; but se•••g that he still surmounted all Dangers and Hazards, in Admiration of his good Fortune and Bravery, he gave him the Name of Habis, and left him his Successor. Justin. l. 44. •c
Garibay (Stephen) Historiographer of Spain, in 1571. publish'd a General History of Spain, in XL. Books: And after that, set forth Genealogical Illustrations of the Kings of Spain and France, and the Emperors of Constantinople; and so to Philip II. and his Sons.
Garisenda, the Name of a Tower, which is a wonderful Structure, erected in one of the Piazza's of the City of Bologua, by an Architect of the same Name. It is built after such a manner, that the more it rises, the more it leans downward; so that the Top, which looks as it would fall, hangs over 9. Foot beyond the Basis of the Foundation. It was never finish'd, by reason that some of the same Trade envying the Skill of so great an Artist, stabb'd him e're he could accomplish his Design.
Garoceli, an Ancient People inhabiting among the Alpes, where now stands Le Mont Genevre, in the utmost Limits of the Dauphinate, by the Testimony of Sanson.
Garonne, Lat. Garumna, a River of France, which rising out of the Pyrenean Mountains, in the Frontiers of Aragon, near the little Village of Salarda, Waters the Plain of Aran, in the Country of Cominges; and running forward to St. Beat, St. Bertrand, De Cominges, Valentine, Rieux, Moret, comes to Tolose, the Capital City of Languedoc; where being already swell'd with divers other Rivers, it receives the Lesser-Lera. After which, it takes in the Tam, below Moissac; then the Gers, that comes from Leictoure, passes to Agen, and so runs to Aguillon, upon the Confluence of the Lot; and thence, watering Tonnine, Marmande, and La Roole, it receives the Drott; and running to Cadillac, holds on its Course near Bourdeaux, and beyond it joyns the Dourdagne. These two Rivers form the Canal of the Garonne; which washing Santoigne on the one side, and Guienne on the other, throws it self into the Aquitain Sea. The Mouth of this River is extremely broad, between Royan in Santoigne, and Soulac in Guienne: where stands also La Tour de Cordouan, between which and Xantoigne, on the one side, is Le Pas des Asnes; and on the other, between the Tour and Guienne, the Road call'd Le Pas de Grave. Moreri, Baudrand.
* Garstang, a Market-Town in Amourderness-Hundred, in Lancashire, situate on the River Wire.
Gartz, a Town of Germany, in Pomerania, seated upon the Oder, 3 Leagues from Stetin. It has been strongly fortify'd; but having been often taken and retaken, during the late German Wars, it was at length totally dismantled.
Gascoign Lat. Vasconia, a Province of France; which, to speak properly, is no more than the Third part of Aquitain, or the Novem Populonia of the Antients, at least since the Division of Augustus Caesar. It comprehends Gascoigni Proper, or Cap de Gascogn; Le Pais de Basques; Le Bigorre; Le Cominges, &c. This Province is enclos'd between the Garonne, the Pyreneans, the Ocean, and the present Guienne. So that Querci, Rovergne, and Languedoc, separated by the Garonne, lie to the East of it; Spain, and the Pyrenean Mountains, to the South; Guinne Proper, to the North; and the Ocean, to the West. Gascoign Proper, or La Chalosse, lies between Bearn, Armagnac, Guienne and Landes, abounding in Rye, Millet and Pasturage. This Country, for a long time, belong'd to the Kings of England, as Dukes of Aquitain; but were deprived of it, and of all their Possessions in France, by King Charles VII. about 1452. It is observed, As the French change the Letters [V] and [W] into [G] in the Words Galles for Wales, and Gascoign for Vasconia; so particularly the Gascoiners interchange the Letters [U] and [B] with one another, in giving the same Pronunciation to both: Which gave Joseph Scaliger occasion to say of 'em Foelices populi quibus bibere est vivere. Moreri.
Gassendus (Peter) of Digne, in Provence, one of the greatest Ornaments of France, was born in 1592. and died in 1655. leaving behind him III Volumes of Epicurus's Philosophy: VI others, containing his own Philosophy, his Astronomical Works, with the Lives of Epicurus, Copernicus, Tycho-Brahe, Regiomontanus, &c. All the Learned Men of his Time had a great Esteem for him, and sought his Acquaintance; especially St. Marthe, Vossius, Hobbs, Magnan, Mersenne, and the Cardinal of Lyons, who procur'd him a Chair of Royal Professor of Mathematicks, in 1645.
Gassion, a Noble and Considerable Family in Bearn; from which descended John Gassion, made a Marshal of France in 1643. He signaliz'd himself at the Taking Mardike, the Cities of Link, Bourbourg, Bethune, Courtray, Furnes, Dunkirk, &c. He Besieged Lens in 1647. where he received a Wound, of which he died the same Year.
Gastinois, Lat. Vastinium, a County of France, bordering upon Beausse; part of the Government of the Island of France, and comprehends the Dukedom of Nemours, the Earldoms of Rochefort and Moret, with Montargis, Montlehery, &c.
Gaston (John Baptista) Duke of Orleans, Brother of Lewis XIII. was Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, during
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
the Minority of Lewis XIV. and Commanded the Armies in Flanders, in the Years 1644, and 1645. During the Civil Wars, he retired to Blois, and died in 1660. He was a great Lover of Curiosities, and had a wonderful Study, stor'd with Medals, Jewels, Miniatures, and other Rarities.
Gaston, sirnam'd Phaebus III. Count of Foix; a Prince renown'd for his Victories, his Generosity, and his Buildings. He compos'd several Pieces of Hunting, and one which bore the Title of the Mirrour of Phoebus. He died suddenly, in the Year 1391.
Gaston de Foix, Duke of Nemours, General of the French, reliev'd Bologna, besieg'd by the Forces of the Pope, the King of Spain, and the Venetians; defeated John Paolo Baglione, who Commanded part of the Venetian Army, and won the Battle of Ravenna, in 1512. but pursuing a Body of the Enemy too far, was surrounded by Number, overlay'd and slain in the 24th. Year of his Age. Claud. de Seissel. and John Anton. Hist. Lewis XII.
Gath, a City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Judah, upon the Frontiers of Dan; One of the Five Satrapies of the Philistines, possessed by the Anakims, or Gyants, in Joshua's days, from whom Goliah, a Native of Gath, descended; but a Kingdom in David's time, under the Dominion of Achish, before whom David counterfeited himself Mad. After that, David, when he came to the Crown, took it, with all the Towns belonging to it. Rehoboam fortify'd it, as a Frontier Town: And Hazael, King of Syria, took it from Jehoash, King of Judah. But being recover'd by the Philistines again, Uzziah made War upon them, re-took Gath, and beat down the Walls of it.
* Gatton, an ancient Borough-Town in the County of Surrey, an Hundred of Key-Gate, sends Two Members to Parliament. Roman Coins have been often dug up here.
...
Gauls. To omit the Fabulous Stories of the Ancient Gaules, whom some will have to be descended from Gomer, the Eldest Son of Japhet; others, to be so call'd from Galatus, the Son of Hercules; certain it is, that they were known by the Name of Galli, or Gaules, in the time of Tarquinius Priscus, Fifth King of Rome.
The ancient Bounds of the Gauls were Eastward, the River Rhine, the Alps, and the Var; to the South, the Mediterranean Sea, and the Pyrenaeans; to the West, the Main Ocean; and to the North, the British Sea, or St. George's Channel. But after that, the Gauls in the Reign of Bellovesus, became Masters of some part of Italy, the Celebrated Division of Gallia was made into Cisalpina Italica, or nearest to Rome and Tranalpina, which is most properly call'd Gallia. This same spacious Countrey, which extended it self from the Rhine to the River Rubicon, was also divided into three Provinces, Togata, which was the same with Cisalpina, from the Alps to Tuscany and the Adriatick Gulph; because the Inhabitants wore long Hair, like the Romans: The Second, Braccata, from the Fashion of their Breeches, which has properly Gallia Narbonnensis: And the Third, Comata, by reason the People wore Long Bushie Heads of Hair. Afterwards, Gaul was divided variously, by Julius Caesar, and others. But Augustus divided it into Four Parts, Narbonnensis, Aquitanick, Celtic and Belgic.
The Ancient Gauls were so particularly enclin'd to War, that all the Ancient Authors have applauded their Courage, and their Generosity. Cicero confesses, That the Romans were more afraid of the Gauls, than of any other Nation in the World. And Salust adds, That Honour was not to be so much disputed for with them, as Life. And therefore the Old Romans made a Law, That when they were to War with the Gauls, the Priests should not be excus'd from bearing Arms. They were extremely Bold, Daring, and Quick to enter into War; but were tax'd of losing their Courage upon the least Disadvantage, and to fail of Resolution in Adversity. The Old Men among the Gauls were not dispenced from taking Arms: And Caesar observes, That Young Men never appear'd before their Parents in publick, until they were of Age to go to War: And adds, That they us'd to put him to Death, that came last to their appointed Rendezvouze; hated Lyes and Artifices, putting their Trust in nothing else but their Valour. Plutarch says, They neither fear'd Fire, Earthquake, nor the Fall of Houses. And Strabo says, That one of 'em being ask'd by Alexander, What his Country-men feared? Answer'd, Nothing so much as that the Sky may fall upon 'em. Tit. Liv. and Polybius write, That they fought Naked, and without Arms, at the Battle of Cannae: That, next to War, their ordinary Exercise was Hunting, keeping themselves always in Action; because they had a Law that inflicted a Penalty upon those that exceeded a certain Bigness. Their Soldiers were of two sorts; some Mercenary; others Volunteers, who follow'd Noblemen, and underwent their Fate, sharing in their Good and Bad Fortune: for when they happen'd to be kill'd, the Attendants all fell with them, or kill'd each other; thinking it the greatest Infamy imaginable, to survive their Master. Their Cavalry was arm'd with Lances and Axes; their Infantry with Javelins, Pikes, Bows and Slings; whil'st their Noblemen fought in Chariots, arm'd with Scythes on both sides, running up and down to break the Ranks, and put their Enemy in Disorder: each Soldier carry'd his Bundle of Straw, or a Fascine, to sit upon. They never retrench'd their Camp, till after the Loss of Avaric, now Bourges; then they begun to imitate the Romans in that and all their other Inventions. In the Attack of a Place, they made a general Discharge, to beat the Besieged from the Ramparts; and then covering themselves with their Bucklers, scaled them. They had a way to shoot both Bullets and Darts, that carry'd Fire with them. When they happen'd to kill any Noted Enemy, they hung his Head on their Horses Main, or carried it on the top of a Lance. They Swore solemnly by their Standards; and as a Sign of Peace and Alliance, they held up their naked Arm.
As for Learned Men, they always had some that excell'd in every Science. But what Annius of Viterbo says, That the Greeks and Asiaticks learn'd Liberal Sciences from them, is so far from being true, that they owe 'em to these first; especially to the Ionian, and a Colony of Phoenicians, who having establish'd themselves at Marseilles, made it so Famous for all sorts of Learning, that Cicero call'd it the Athens of Gaul. And Strabo affirms, That many Romans and Athenians, with a great number of other Graecians, came there to Study.
There were but Two Ranks among 'em that were in any Esteem, the Priests and the Nobility: The Condition of the People was deplorable, who were in a manner Slaves. Their Funerals were Magnificent; and they burn'd with the Body of the Deceas'd, whatever was most precious and dear to him while he liv'd, even to his living Animals, his Bondmen, and enfranchiz'd Slaves.
As for the Government of the Gauls, it's certain it was Aristocratick in several Places; or at least, that their Monarchs were Chosen by the People. In other Parts it was Democratick, and their Priests had the Management: For Caesar says, They Judg'd Processes, Order'd Recompences and Punishments; and that if any was so obstinate, as not to acquiesce to their Sentence, they Interdicted him the Communion of their Sacrifices, look'd upon him afterwards as Wicked and Reprobate, shunn'd his Company, did never admit him to any Place of Trust or Profit, and refus'd to do him common Justice. But after Julius Caesar had made himself Master of it, and divided it into 17 Provinces, it was Govern'd by 6 Consuls, and 11 Presidents; Constantine the Great plac'd Counts in the Cities, and Dukes in the Frontier Towns: And when the same Emperor, about 330. divided the Place of Praefectus Praetorio into 4, there was One in Gaul who had Thre Vicars under him; One in Gaul it self, One in Spain, and a Third in Great Britain: and thus it continu'd till the Franks made themselves Masters of it, in 418.
The Religion of the Ancient Gauls was extremely Superstitious, (as Caesar informs us;) and they worshipp'd the same Deities which the Romans did, though under several Names. They had a great Veneration for Mercury, whom they believ'd to be the Inventor of all Arts. They attributed the Cure of Diseases to Apollo: To Minerva, the Governance of Manufactures: To Jupiter, the Government of the Heavens: And allow'd Mars to be the God of War. Saturn they dreaded most of all, and therefore offer'd Humane Victims to appease him; which they likewise did, for the Preservation of Persons in greatest Esteem among 'em. Which therefore the Roman Emperors were constrain'd to prohibit by very severe Decrees. Their Country was so Fruitful, that though they minded War more than Agriculture, their Wine and Linnen were sent into all the neighbouring Provinces; and Julius Caesar drew such Treasure thence, that having pay'd his Debts, he had wherewith to keep on foot an Army against the Commonwealth; wherewith he, at last, made himself Master of the Empire. They multiplied so fast, that their Country being over-stock'd, some were forced to seek new Habitations. They made themselves Masters of Part of Italy, now call'd Gallia Cisalpina; and establish'd themselves in that part of Greece, now call'd Galata, or the Country of the Gallo-Graecians.
Gavium, Gavi, a fortify'd Town of Italy, in the Territory of Genoa, within the Appennine Mountain, by the River Lemo, upon the Confines of Montferrat and Milanois, in the Mid-way between Genoa to the South, and Dertona to the North. Baudrand.
Gauricus Pomponius, a Neapolitan: He publish'd several Pieces in Verse, a Treatise of Architecture, another of Physiognomy, the Lives of the Greek Poets, &c. and dy'd, or (as some will have it) disappear'd in 1530.
...
Gaurs, a People dispers'd over all Persia and the Indies, that observe a particular Religion. They that inhabit in India, are generally Turners of Ivory: Those of Kerman, in Persia, where there are above 10000, follow Woollen Manufacture. In that Province stands their Principal Temple, where their Chief Priest resides, and whither all the Gaurs are oblig'd to repair in Pilgrimage once in their Lives. There are also several Gaurs at Ispahan. They pretend to Seven Books which Ebrahim-Zer-Ateuch sent 'em from Paradise, to
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
instruct 'em in the True Religion; and Seven more, containing the Interpretation of all Dreams. Instead of Baptism they wash their Infants with Water, wherein they boyl certain Herbs, while the Priest says such a number of Prayers. And their Ceremony of Marriage is perform'd, by washing the Foreheads of both Parties with Water first bless'd by the Cazi, or Priest. They acknowledge One God, Creator of Heaven and Earth; and have a great Veneration for Fire.
Of their Origine, and their Prophets. They say, The Father of their Prophet was a Frank by Nation: That his Name was Azer: And add, That he was an Engraver by Trade: That he left his Country, to settle among them at Babylon; where he marry'd a Wife call'd Goddon, who being visited by an Angel sent from Paradise, was replenish'd with Celestial Fire; of which she conceiv'd, and bore Ebrahim-zer-Ateucht. They say, the Astrologers of those Times fore-saw this Birth, and acquainted therewith a King call'd Neubrout; who Commanded, That all Women with Child should be put to Death. But it not appearing to the Eye, that the Prophet's Mother was with Child, she escap'd. The King of Babylon hearing that she was Brought-to-bed, sent for the Child, and design'd to have kill'd him immediately; but God withered his Arm. This making him Mad, he threw him into a violent Fire: Where the Child (say they) rested, as if on a Bed on Roses. They who then began to Honour this young Prophet, took some of the Fire, kept it carefully, and transmitted it to their Posterity, to preserve the Memory of this Miracle. But nothing being capable to convince the impious King, God chastised him for his Unbelief, in plaguing his People with Flyes, whose Sting was Mortal; one whereof having bit the King's Ear, he died Mad. His Successor, Cha-Glotchte's, did, at first, intend to persecute the Infant-Prophet; but having seen the Miracles which he wrought, he ador'd him as the rest. At length the Prophet retir'd from the World. Some say, He was taken Body and Soul into Heaven. Others, That he put himself into an Iron Coffin, near Badgat; and that he was thus carry'd in Triumph by Angels. They believe, That all People will at last receive the Religion of their Prophet; and, That this will be the Universal Resurrection. It's easie to see, that these Gaurs have had a confus'd Knowledge of the Mysteries of the Christian Religion. They pretend, That when their Prophet arriv'd in Paradise, God made Use of him to transmit unto them Seven Books, for their Instruction in the True Religion; That they received Seven more afterwards, containing the Explication of Dreams; and Seven other Books, with the Secrets of Physick: But say, That Alexander the Great having Conquer'd their Country, burnt the first, because none could interpret them, and carry'd the rest away for his own Use: And add, That the Priests and Doctors, who in those troublesom Times had retir'd into the Mountains to save their Lives, met, after Alexander's Death, and made a new Book, of what their Memory could furnish 'em with, out of what they had read before. This is a great Volume, writ in a different Character from the Persian, Arabick, or Indian. Tavernier.
Gaurus, a Mountain of Campania, near Monte Massico; by the Natives now call'd Gerro, and Garro; Noted for the Goodness of the Wine which it produces. Ferrarius.
Gaza, now Gazera, a City of Palestine, in the Tribe of Judah: One of the Five Satrapies of the Philistines, won by Judah; but recover'd again by the Philistines, after Jephtha's Death. Samson carry'd away the Gates of the City; and was afterwards brought to Gaza, when the Philistines had put out his Eyes. Alexander the Great took it: And after him, Simon the Maccabaean. It is now under a peculiar Prince, who holds it of the Turk: A small, but the best Peopl'd City of Palestine, at this day; though often plunder'd and ruin'd by the Christians, during their Wars in the Holy Land. But Constantine was so kind, as to repair it, and to adorn it with a Bishoprick. Its best Buildings are of rough Stone, Arch'd within, and Flat on the top; but none Comely, or very Convenient, though there are Foot-steps of a far better Condition; divers simple Roofs being supported by goodly Pillars of Parian Marble, some Plain, some curiously Carv'd, and others broken in Pieces to serve for Thresholds for almost every beggarly Cottage. The Coptick Christians have a Church in it, and the Greek another. Without are several goodly Mosques, fac'd with Marble. The Castle that defends it has four Towers, at each corner one, and is kept in good Order. Near to the Castle is the Seraglio for Basha's Wives.
Gedaliah, by Nebuchadnezzar made Ruler over the remainder of the People which he left in Judaea. Johanan gave him good Advice, To beware of Ishmael, a Prince of the Royal Blood. Who neglecting his Advice, was treacherously murder'd by the same Ishmael, in hopes that the scatter'd Jews that repair'd to Gedaliah would have adher'd to him, and have made him Formidable, in time, to the Chaldeans. 2 Chron. 25. Jer. 40, 41.
Gedrosia, a Province of Persia, which now makes the two Provinces of Circan and Macran, between Carmania to the West; and the Dominions of the Great Mogul, and the Mouths of Indus, to the East, near the Indian Ocean. Baudrand.
Gehan-Abad, a City of the Province of Dehli, which formerly bore the Name of a Kingdom, in the Empire of the Great Mogull, on this side Ganges. The Capital City of this Province was also call'd Deli: but that City is almost ruin'd, since Chagehan caus'd the New City of Gehan-Abad to be built near to it, and made it the Place of his Residence, because the Air of that Place was more temperate. All the Private-Houses are large Enclosures; in the middle of which are the Lodging-Rooms, to the end that no body may approach the Place where the Women are shut up. Most of the Great Lords live without the City, for the Conveniency of the Water. The King's Palace takes up about Half a League in Circuit. The Walls are built of Free-stone, with Battlements, and a Tower between every ten Battlements. The Moats are full of Water, and pav'd with Free-stone. The Omra's, or Great Lords of the Kingdom, keep Guard within the Second Court. The Divan, or Hall of Audience, is in the Third Court, supported with 32 Columns of Marble, and painted with all sorts of Flowers. On the Left-side of the Court where the Divan is, stands a little Mosque, with a Duomo of Lead all over double Gilt, where the King goes to Prayers every Day except Fridays, when he goes to the Grand Mosque, which is a Beautiful Structure upon a Platform Higher than the Houses of the City. The King's Stables stand upon the Right-side of the Court, full of Beautiful Horses, the worst of which stands him in 3000 Crowns, there being some that cost 90000 Crowns. They do not feed of Hay and Oats, as our Horses in Europe, but are serv'd in the Morning with Bales of Wheat, Meal and Butter, in Sugar-Cane time and Season of Millet they are serv'd with some towards Noon; and at Night with a Measure of Grinded Pease steep'd in Water. Tavernier.
Gehan-Guir, King of the East-Indies, began his Reign in 1604. and dy'd in 1627. His two Sons, Kosrou and Kourom, tir'd with his long Reign, sought to Dethrone him in his Life-time; and to that purpose, Kosrou rais'd a Powerful Army; but being defeated, and taken Prisoner, his Father put out his Eyes, designing to leave the Kingdom to his Grand-son, Bolaki, the Son of Kosrou. To prevent him, Kouron rais'd a great Army, put his Brother Kosrou to Death, and assum'd the Title of Cha-Gehan, or King of the World. Gehan-Guir, upon this, marches against his rebellious Son, but dies by the way. Tavernier.
Gelasius I. an African by Birth, succeeded Felix III. or, as others say, the IId. Excommunicated Anastasius the Emperor, for favouring Acacius and the Hereticks. He Expell'd the Manichaeans out of Rome, and Anathematiz'd the King of the Vandals, who was an Arian, and died in 496. after he had sate somewhat above 4 Years.
Gelasius II. succeeded Paschal II. in 1118. in a troublesom Pontificate, which he enjoy'd but One Year, and some few Days: In which time he was twice expelled Rome, once by Cinci Frangipani, for madness that a Creature of his own Recommendation was not Chosen: The second time, by the Emperor Henry V. who set up Gregory VIII. against him. So that being forc'd to flie into France, he dy'd at the Abbey of Cluny, in 1619.
Geldenhaur (Gerard) Archbishop of Utrecht, embrac'd the Reformation of Luther, and retir'd into Germany; where he wrote the Histories of Holland, of the Low-Countries, and of the Bishops of Utrecht, and was kill'd by Highway-men in 1542. Melchior Adam.
Gelderland. See Gueldick.
Gelo, a Tyrant of Syracuse, defeated the Carthaginians that invaded Sicily at the pressing Instances of Xerxes, and dy'd in the Year of Rome 275. and 478 before the Birth of Christ.
Geloni, a People of Europaean Scythia, bordering upon the Agathyrsi, who with great Patience endur'd Hunger in time of War, living upon Milk mingl'd with Blood which they drew from their Horses. They slea'd their Enemies, and made Coats of their Skins, to render themselves more terrible to others. Mela, l. 1.
Gemblours, Lat. Gemblacum, a Town of Brabant, with a Famous Abbey, upon the Confines of Haspengaw, between Namur and Nivelle. Ferrarius.
Geminius (Victor) an African, in the IIId. Age, Excommunicated by St. Cyprian after his Death, because he made a Priest Guardian to his Children, and thereby involv'd him in the Affairs of the World. Brancanus, Vossius.
Gemistus (George) a Platonick Philosopher and Mathematician, in great Esteem at the Court of Florence in the XVth. Age. He wrote a Treatise of the Difference between Aristotle and Plato, a Comment upon Zoroaster's Magick; and several other Pieces. Vossius, &c.
Genabu. See Orleans.
Genebrard (Gilbert) a great Zealot for the League against Henry III. For which the Leaguers procur'd him the Archbishoprick of Aix, from whence the King expell'd him. He
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
wrote a Sacred Chronology, ending in 1584. Translated Jos•phus, though badly, and dy'd in 1597. Thuan. l. 119.
Geneva, an Ancient City of the Allobroges, upon the Frontiers of Savoy, seated upon the Rhone, at the Extremity of the Lake Leman, is a neat City, well fortify'd, and has an admirable Situation; partly upon a Hill, partly in a Plain which has the Lake to the North. The Rhone issuing out of the Lake, encompasses the City to the West, and divides it from that same delightful part call'd St. Gervase. At the End of the City the Rhone receives the River Arve, which is another Rampart of Geneva to the South. St. Peter's Church is built upon a Hill. There are in this City several Piazza's, a fair Town-House, with a Pair of Stairs of particular Workmanship, an Arsenal in good Order, vast Walks, and beautiful Streets, especially along the Lake. The Rivieres, or Bank-sides, make three different Streets; for there is in the middle a Passage for Coaches and Horses, with Shops on both sides, having Portico's before 'em, supported with Pillars, where you walk securely from the Weather. It is a City of great Trade, in a Soil abounding with Wine. It is very Ancient, and was very Considerable in the time of the Romans, as several Inscriptions testifie. After several Revolutions, and suffering much by the Incursions of the Barbarians, she had Counts of her own; of which the most Ancient was Robert, in the Year 880. After that, this City preserv'd her Liberty for many Years under Imperial the Protection; till being deserted by the Emperors engag'd in Civil Dissentions, she had recourse to her own Bishops, then in great Authority; but they embroyling themselves with the Counts of Savoy, those Discords strangely afflicted her, being already twice consum'd by Fire. So that she was forc'd to struggle with the succeeding Dukes of Savoy for her Liberty; which she did with various Fortune, being reduc'd to great Extremities by Charles Duke of Savoy, after a long Siege, and like to have been seiz'd by Emanuel. Which forc'd her to a strict Alliance with the Cantons of Bearn and Friburgh; by whom she was deliver'd from her Fears, an• the Dukes of Savoy brought to an easie Composition and Renunciation of all their Pretensions. But nothing conduc'd so much to her Establishment, as her embracing the Reformation, first preach'd to her by William Farel, her first Reformed Minister; to whom succeeded Calvin and Beza, who both died at Geneva. So that after she had renew'd a perpetual League with the Cantons beforemention'd, by their Support, in 1535. the Council of Geneva abolish'd the Roman Religion; and that they might leave to Posterity an Eternal Memorial of their forsaking the Superstitions of Rome, they set up, the next Year, the following Inscription, ingrav'd in Letters of Gold upon a Copper-Plate, still remaining in the Town-House, In Memory of the Grace which God had given 'em, to shake off the Yoak of Antichrist, abolish Superstition, and recover their Liberty by the Defeat and Flight of their Enemies. About 350 Years ago this City was twice Burn'd in seven Years time; and the Change of Religion having heightned their Neighbours Rage against it, it suffer'd a very sharp Siege, and miserable Famine, in 1584. But yet prevail'd so far, by the Help of the Canton of Zurich, that the Duke of Savoy, and their Bishop, were forc'd to renounce all their Pretensions to it. Nor did it reap less Glory from its defeating the Nocturnal Scalado of Charles Emanuel, in 1602. The Province of Geneva, which derives its Name from it, is bounded by the Provinces of Chablais and Fossigni to the East, the Rh••• to the West, and in part also to the North; and with Savoy, properly so call'd, to the South. Thuanus, Leti, Moreri, &c.
Gennepium, Genep, a small City of Germany, in the Dutchy of Cleves, seated upon the River Mers, where it falls into the Meuse. It is well fortify'd, and kept by a Dutch Garrison, though in the Territories of Brandenburgh. It was once taken by the Spaniards, but recover'd by the Hollanders, in 1641.
Gennesaret, a Lake of Palestine, vulgarly call'd the Sea of Galilee, and the Sea of Tiberias, now the Sea de Tabari, is 18 Miles in Length, from North to South; and 7 in Breadth, from East to West. The River Jordan falls into it near Capernaum; and having cross'd it, issues out of it near Bethsaida, afterwards call'd Scythopolis. The Land of Gennesaret, so call'd in Matthew, enjoys a Temperate Air. For which reason it bears very large Wallnuts, that love Cold Climates; and Dates, that are pleas'd with Heat; together with Figs and Olives, that require a Temperate Air, grow there in great abundance. The City of Gennesaret, afterwards call'd Tiberias, lies upon the West-side of the Lake. Jos•phus.
Genoua, Lat. Genua, by the French Gennes, an Archiepiscopal City of Italy, and a Sovereign Republick upon the Mediterranean Sea, the Capital of a small Country call'd the State of the Republick of Genoua, of la Riviera di Genoua, from the River Var to the Macra, about 160 Miles in Length, and 25 Broad; bounded to the South by the Mediterranean; by Tuscany to the East; by the Dutchies of Parma, and Milan, and Montferrat, to the North; and by the County of Nice to the West. The whole Country is divided into la Riviera di Ponente, and Riviera di Levante; and Genoua, as Mistress of the Signiory, stands in the Middle, between Botz. The Inner-part of the Country is somewhat Mountainous, but the Sea-Coast most Fertile and Delightful; and the Western-part exceeds the other, being all cover'd with Citron and Orange-Trees, &c. The Situation of Genoua is such, that the Southside stands upon the Sea-shore, partly upon a Plain, partly upon Hills that joyn to the Appennine. 'Tis a City of the greatest Trade in Italy, about 5 or 6 Miles in Compass, with strong Walls, a good Rampart, and 5 Gates toward the Continent, all planted with Great Guns. The Port of Genoua was formerly dangerous; but the Mole, which is a wonderful Piece of Work, advancing forward into the Sea, secures the Harbour. The Buildings of the City are so Magnificent and Regular, and there are so many Stately Palaces in it, that she may well deserve the Name of Proud. The Palace of Doria is the most Considerable, extending from the Sea to the Top of the Mountain; the Apartments are Vast and Magnificent, the Furniture Sumptuous, and every thing bespeaks Prodigality: And there is this Inscription upon the Walls, By the Grace of God and the King, the Whole belongs to the Master of the House. In the New Street, which is the Fairest in Genoua, are none but Palaces, or Magnificent Houses; but the Palace of the Signiori, where the Duke resides, la Casa del Imperial, the Arsenal, St. Lawrence's Church, which is the Metropolis; where is to be seen a Plate of one solid Emrauld, the Annunciade; the Churches of the Jesuites and Theatines, and some others, are the Principal both of Sacred and Profane Structures in Genoua. There are in this City two sorts of Noble Families, the Ancient and the Modern. Of the first there are Twenty eight, of which the Four Chiefest are Grimaldi, Fiesco, Spinola, and Doria. The other Noble Families, which amount to the number of Four hundred thirty seven, are annexed to the Principal Twenty eight. After several Revolutions, and various Masters, this City was govern'd by Consuls, from the Year 1099. to 1257. At what time, William Boccanegra was elected President, or Captain, by the People. In 1396. Genoua put her self under the Protection of the French, who sent her Governors, the last of which was Jean le Maingre, sirnam'd Boucicaut; in whose time the People massacred the French, and put themselves under the Marquiss of Montferrat, from 1409. till 1413. After that, they submitted to the Dukes of Milan, who appointed them Governors also, till upon one of the Duke's Releasing without Ransom the Kings of Sicily and Navarr, the Infant their Brother, the Grand Master of the Order of St. James, and above 120 more Great Lords of Sicily and Arragon, which they had taken in a Sea-Engagement, they took that Pretence to recover their Liberty. In 1522. the City was Pillag'd by the Army of Charles V. under the Marquis of Pescara. Francis I. reconquer'd it, in 1527. And soon after, Andrew Doria shook off the French Yoke, and set it at liberty. Since which time they have been Govern'd by Dukes of their own, Elected every Two Years, and assisted by Eight Senators, who are call'd Governors; besides the Council of 400. So that it may seem to be a mix'd Government of Aristocracy and Democracy. The Genoeses did such considerable Service in the Holy War, that they obtain'd of Baldwin III. part of the Sea-Towns in Palestine. And when the Western Christians took Constantinople from the Eastern Emperors, the Genoese had a great hand in it, and had Pera assign'd 'em. They were then Masters of Lesbos and Chio, and of several Islands in those Seas; and Caffa, in the Black Sea, in Crim Tartary: But aiming to gain Creet too from the Venetians, in 1207. they drew great Troubles upon themselves; which, with their Intestine Broils, occasion'd their Fall. The French pretend that in 1396. this Republick made-over, by a Formal Grant to Charles VI. of France, all the Sovereign Lordship of it, and the States depending; which was executed and confirm'd again to Charles VII. in 1458. But afterwards preferring the Interest of Spain, Lewis XIV. sent his Fleet to Bomb it, in 1674. In this Action the Ducal Palace was burnt, and many other of the Noblest in the City; and an incredible Mischief done. In the end, he forc'd 'em to send their Duke and four Senators to his Court, to make Submission to him. The State of Genoua is wonderfully Fruitful by Nature, and made much more so by the Industry of the Inhabitants; and has so many Villlages and fine Buildings, especially towards Genoua, that it may seem to be one continu'd City. It's Govern'd as a Commonwealth, under a Duke, to continue but Two Years, and Two Senates, or Councils.
Genseric, King of the Vandals in Spain, defeated Hermenric King of the Suevians; and cross'd over into Africa, in the Year 428. to the Relief of Count Boniface: with whom afterwards, upon the Alteration of his Mind, he quarrel'd, and defeated him. He vanquish'd Aspar, sent against him by Theodosius the Younger, and forc'd Valentinian to desire Peace; who being kill'd by Maximus, his Widow Eudoxia, whom Maximus had Marry'd by Force, call'd in Genseric into Italy, to revenge her Husband's Death. Upon which, Genseric takes
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...Rome, Plunders it for 14 Days together, the immense Treasure of the Temple of Jerusalem, brought thence by the Emperor Titus, made part of his rich Booty; carries away Eudoxia and her two Daughters, Marries the Mother himself, and gives one of the Daughters to his Son Huneric, sending back the other to Constantinople. Returning into Africa, being an Arian himself, he most cruelly Persecuted the Orthodox. After he had ravag'd all the West, he invaded Illyrium, Peloponnesus, Greece, and the Islands of the Archipelago; which last he destroy'd entirely. The Emperor Marcian, not finding himself strong enough to resist him, was forc'd to dissemble his resentment. His Successor Leon in 468. rais'd an Army of a Hundred thousand Foot, and sent a Fleet consisting of a Thousand Ships against him under Basilicus; who being corrupted by that Barbarian, this Gallant Army perish'd. Historians say, He was a successful Prince, and cry him up for taking the two most renown'd Cities of the Universe in his time, Rome and Carthage. He died in 476.
Gentilis, (John Valentin) Born at Cosence in Italy, liv'd in the 16th. Century, and imploy'd his Learning in crying down, and endeavouring to ridicule the Divinity of Christ, using Atheistical rather than Arian Arguments. Calvin smelt him out in some Conferences which he had with him, and caus'd him to be seiz'd; whereupon he Abjur'd the Errors he was charg'd with, and had the Liberty of the Town of Geneva, upon his Promise of not leaving it; which he kept no longer than until he found opportunity of making his Escape: Then having over-run Savoy, France, Germany, and Transilvania, he settled at last in Poland, under the Protection of Brandrata, where he and Paul Alciat taught a very refin'd Arianism. Gentilis held among other things, That the Father only was true God, that he did not communicate his own proper Being to the Son and Holy Ghost, but an Inferior. Being banish'd with all the other Hereticks by Sigismond King of Poland, about 1562. he came to Bern in Swisserland, where he was Beheaded in 1565. boasting before his Execution, That whereas other Martyrs died for the Glory of the Son, he was the first himself who suffer'd for the Father's.
Gentilly, a Village within a small League of Paris, seated upon the River B•evre, of which the Water has a particular Vertue for the Dying of Scarlet; but more famous for the Council which was there held in 767. where were present Six Legates from the Pope, Six Ambassado•s from Cop••nymus the Emperor, and the King of France with all his Nobility.
Gentius, King of Illyria, about the Year of Rome 586. for Ten Talents took part with Perseus, and impri•on'd the Roman Ambassadors. Anicius the P•aetor, took Scodra the prin•ipal City of Illyria, and sent away Gentius, with his Brother, his Wife and Children, to Rome; where they were kept to make up a part of the Spectacle, at the Victor's Triumph. Livy.
Geofrey, or Jeoffridi John, obtain'd of Lewis XI. the Abolishment of the Pragmatick Sanction in France; for which he was made a Cardinal by Pius II. in the Year 1473. In the mean time, the Remonstrances of the University and Parliament of Paris obstructing the Revocation, the Pope sent the Cardinal to France as his Legat, to endeavour to get it verified. Paul II. continued him in the same Station, but to no purpose, the Parliament made such Opposition against it, and the Doctors of Sorbonne appeal'd to the next General Council, and enregister'd their Appeal in the Chastillet. Lewis XI. sent him with an Army against the Count of Armagnac, who had made himself Master of Lectour. 'Tis said, That after the Capitulation, the Prelate broke his word, for that the Town was carried by Storm, and the Count Kill'd in his own House. Afterwards going to Besiege Perpignan, he sick'ned by the way, and died in 1473.
Geography, a Description of the Earth, from the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Earth, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to write, or describe. This Science considers the Terraqueous Globe, and so comprehends Hydrography, or Description of Rivers, Seas, &c. Chorography, the Description of Regions, Kingdoms and Provinces. Topography, or the Description of particular places. Aristotle was of Opinion, That there was Ten times more Water than Earth; but by the Discovery of America, and of a great number of Islands and Coasts since his time, we have reason to think that the Extension of the Earth equals all the Seas put together. Geographers give the Terrestrial Globe 9000 Leagues Circuit, count 2803 Leagues for its Diameter; that is, for the straight Line that may be drawn from us to our Antipodes 1431. and • from the Superficies to the Center. According to this Calculation, the Superficies of the Earth contains 25773000 square Leagues. Scripture informs us, That the first Division of the Earth was made between the three Children of Noah. Sem, had all Asia; Cham, Africa, with what we now call Syria and Arabia; Japhet, Europe, and what Geographers call Asia Minor, or Natolia. Afterwards it was divided into two great parts in the same Hemisphere, separated from each other by the Ocean. One of these vast Continents, contain'd Asia, Europe, and Africa; The other, the Land of the Antichthones, toward the South. But now the Earth is divided into two Hemispheres, one containing Europe, Asia and Africa; the other, America. As for the Figure of the Earth, some of the Ancients thought it Flat like a Table; Others gave it the Form of a Drum; But Thales and the Stoicks, believed it round: which is the Opinion of all the Learned, and is grounded upon a great many Experiments. First, In the Eclipses of the Moon, the Shadow of the Earth appears Circular. Secondly, In travelling from the South, Northwards, it appears Visibly that the farther we go, the greater is the Elevation of the Artick Pole; add to this, That if the Earth were flat, we might see from some of our High Mountains the greatest part of its Superficies. It will not be amiss to observe here, That in all regular Maps, the upper Part is the North, to the right hand the East, &c. or where it is not so, there are the words, North, South, &c. or the Sea-Rose, whose Flower-de-luce points to wards the North. Briet Geograph.
George, a Heretick Bishop of Cappadocia, placed in the See of Alexandria, by the Arians, in opposition to St. Athanasius, A. C. 356. he was so violent against the Orthodox, that he even forbad the Poor to receive Alms from any of 'em; his deportment to the Idolaters, drew upon him their Resentment, and his Covetousness a general hatred; for he appropriated to himself the Salt-Works and Lakes whence People had the Rushes and Sedge, for Paper; he dealt in Nitre, and having invented a Litter to carry Dead Bodies in, would force all others to make use of it. At last declaiming against the Abominations of the Gentiles, he excited a furious Sedition against the Christians, but it fell heavy upon himself; for the enrag'd Multitude having dragg'd him about the Streets, put him to a cruel Death, and then burn'd his Body in 362. Julian the Apostate hearing of his Death, wrote 2 Letters, one to the Inhabitants of Alexandria, the other to Eudicius Praefect of Egypt, to make diligent Search for his Writing, that what concern'd the Sect of the Galileans, i. e. Christians, might be Burn'd; and his Books of Philosophy, Rhetorick, &c. sent to his Library to Antioch. Ammian Marcellin. Theodoret. Socrat.
George, Despot of Servia in 1440. was constrain'd to serve Bajazet I. against Tamerlain: Afterwards he took part sometimes with the Christians, sometimes with the Ottomans: at length Amurat married his Daughter. Mahomet II. took Novograde, the Chief City of Servia from him. He died of a Wound received in his hand, fighting against the Hungarians led by Zillagy, Brother-in-Law to Hunniades.
Georgia Proper, formerly Iberia, contains the Cities of Teflis, Gory, Suram and My. The Air is dry, very hot in Summer, very cold in Winter; their Summer begins in May, but lasts till the end of November. The Soil is very fruitful, provided it be well water'd; and the Bread and Fruits are Excellent. Their Wildfowl have an Admirable taste, and their Wild-Boar is very delicate. The Common People live generally upon Pig, which never does 'em any hurt, tho' they Eat never so much. The Caspian Sea, and the River Kur, supply them 'em with Fish. Their Wine is extraordinary and cheap.
Georgia Proper, was a Kingdom of which all the Inhabitants were Christians, but since 1639. the Mahometans are mix'd among 'em; and the King of Persia, having conquer'd the Country, has made two Kingdoms of it, of which he has given the Command to Princes, whom he calls Viceroys, and who are obliged to be Mahometans, if they will preserve their Dignity. The Christians are partly of the Sect of the Armenians, and a part observe the Greek Ceremonies. The Georgians are excellent Archers, and compose a good part of the King of Persia's Cavalry, who reposes much upon their Courage and Fidelity. The People are generally ruddy and fresh Complexion'd, and the Women esteem'd the fairest in Asia. They Cloister their Daughters very young, because People steal 'em, to carry 'em into Turkey and Persia, where they have extraordinary Prices for 'em. The Women never Feast with their Husbands; but after these have treated their Friends, they Invite and make Merry with those of their own Sex. Great Numbers of Armenians, Greeks, Jews, Turks, Persians, Tartars and Muscovites dwell in this Country; having the full free exercise of their several Religions. They build all their Churches upon Mountains and Hills, that they might be seen at the greater distance. For Religion, the Natives differ little from the Mingrelians; They do not admit a particular Judgment, saying, That Souls are carried by their Guardian Angels before Jesus Christ, who, if he finds 'em spotless, sends 'em to a place of Light; if otherwise, to a place of Darkness, without any other Punishment; where they expect the Universal Judgment. They believe Infidels will not appear at the last Judgment, but remain in their place of Punishment. A Priest assists and reads Prayers at their Christnings; but it's the Godfather that Baptizes. They confess very seldom, and when they do, it's only in general terms, viz. That they have sinned against God, &c. They give the Communion to dying Children; They make use of Wooden Chalices; do not say each their Office, but content 'emselves to hear it read. Their Priests for the most part are Gentlemen's Servants; Their Bishops are not in a much
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
better Condition, being often forced to take Arms and go to the Wars. The Prince is Absolute as well in Spirituals as Temporals, and each Nobleman has Sovereign Power over his Vassals and Servants; They Divorce their Wives when they are found to be Barren, or convicted of Adultery, or known unsupportably troublesom and quarrelsom. Tavernier.
Geraldi, (Hugo) Bishop of Cahors, rais'd to that Dignity, by Clement V. in 1312. Who likewise gave him 10000 Florins in Gold; but was afterwards Accused and Convicted of so many Crimes, that John XXII. publickly Degraded him, and deliver'd him to the Criminal Judges; by whom he was condemn'd to be Flea'd, dragged to the Pile, and then Burnt. Ciconius.
Gerania, an Ancient Town of Moesia towards Thrace and Mount Haemus, inhabited in old times, if we believe Poets, by a Race of Pygmies, the tallest of whom hardly exceeded a Cubit in height. They add, That these were attack'd, worsted and banish'd their Country by Storks; That their Women bore Children at 5 Years of Age, and were look'd upon as old and decay'd at 8. Pliny.
* Gerard, (Gilbert) a Branch of the ancient Family of the Gerards of Brin in Com. Lanc. which derive their Descent from the great Geraldine or Fitz-Geralds Stock in Ireland, was for his Profound Learning and Knowledge in the Laws, made choice of to be Autumn-Reader in Grays-Inn, and in 2 and 3 of Ph. and M. joyn'd with Nicholas Bacon, afterwards Lord-Keeper of the Great Seal, in the Office of Treasurer for that Society. In the time of which Queen, upon the Lady Elizabeth's being question'd at the Council-Table, he was permitted to Plead there on her behalf, and perform'd his part so well, as that he suffer'd Imprisonment for the same in the Tower of London, during the remaining Term of Q. Maries Reign; for which Service, and other great Merits, Queen Elizabeth constituted him her Attorney-General the First of her Reign, in which Trust he continued until the 23th. of her Reign, and then made him Master of the Rolls, having Knighted him two Years before. He built that stately Quadrangular Fabrick of Stone Leaded on the Roof at Gerard's Bromley in Com. Staff. his Principal seat, and dying in 1592. his Son Thomas succeeded, and being constituted Knight-Marshal, was 1 Jac. advanc'd to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Gerard of Gerard's-Bromley before-mention'd; also in 14 Jac. to be the King's Lieutenant in the Marches of Wales, commonly call'd Lord President: departing this Life in An. 1618. he was succeeded by Gilbert his Son and Heir, who dying in 1622. Dutton his Eldest Son and Heir succeeded, Married first Mary Daughter to Francis Earl of Westmorland, by whom he had Issue only one Son Charles, and Mary a Daughter, Married to Sir Anthony Cape of Hanwell in Com. Oxon. Baronet. His second Wife was Elizabeth Daughter and Coheir to Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland, by whom he had Issue Elizabeth Married to William Spenser of Ashton in Com. Lanc. Esq; a younger Son to the Lord Spenser of Ashton in Com. Lanc. Esq; and dying in 1640. being then 28 Years of Age, was Buried at Ashley, to whom succeeded his only Son, who Married Jane, the only surviving Daughter and sole Heir to George Digby of Sandon in Com. Staff. Esq; and by her had one only Son nam'd Digby. Born 1662. Dugdale.
* Gerard, (Charles) great Grandson to the above-mention'd Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight, having been train'd up in Martial Discipline from his Youth in the United Provinces, commonly call'd the Netherlands, in 1642. repair'd to His Majesty at Shrewsbury, shortly after the Erection of his Royal Standard at Nottingham the same Year. And in a little time raising a Regiment of Foot and a Troop of Horse at his own Charge, behav'd himself with great Valour in divers sharp Encounters; First in the Battel of Kineton, where he received some dangerous Wounds; and afterwards in sundry other Fights, viz. at the taking of Litchfield, and Skirmish at Nottingham-Bridge, in the first Battel of Newbery and Relief of Newark. Then as General to Prince Rupert in the Parts of South Wales; where his great Valour and judicious Conduct, made him famous for his Victories at Kaerdiffe, Kidwelly, and Kaermarthin; and for his Success in taking the Castles of Cardigan, Emblin, Langhorne and Roche; as also the strong Town of Haverford-West, with the Castles of Picton and Carew. Besides these his own Personal Actings, he had two Valiant Brothers, Edward a Colonel of Foot, and Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight; as also two Uncles, Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight, then Governor of Worcester, and Ratcliffe Gerard Lieutenant-Colonel; which Ratcliffe had three Sons; 1st. Ratcliffe, 2d. John afterwards put to Death by Cromwell; and 3d. Sir Gilbert Gerard, now Baronet; who were all in the Battel of Keneton and sundry other sharp Encounters, during the whole course of those late Unhappy Wars. In consideration therefore of these his great Services, he was by the King made Lieutenant-General of his Horse; and by Letters-Patent bearing Date at Oxford 21 Car. 1. advanced to the Degree and Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Gerard of Brandon, in Com. Suff. and afterwards by King Charles II. created Earl of Macclesfield. Dugdale.
* Gerard, Surnam'd Thom, Guardian of the Hospital of Jerusalem, and afterwards Founder and First Great-Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. The Merchants of Amalfi, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, situate upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea, between Naples and Salern, having obtain'd leave of the Calife of Egypt and Syria, Built in Jerusalem a Church for Divine Service; Founded a Monastery of Monks of St. Benet, to receive and entertain the Christian Pilgrims, and a Convent of Nuns, call'd of Mary Magdalene, to receive the Women that should visit the Holy Sepulchre, &c. An Hospital was Built in 1080. and the Administration thereof given to Gerard, who after Godfrey of Bouillon had taken the City, in 1099. Founded the Order of St. John of Jerusalem; Instituted a Rule and a Religious Habit for the Knights who at their reception, vow'd Chastity, Obedience, Self-Abdication; to assist the Christians always, &c. Gerard having Govern'd the Order 18 Years, died much lamented in 1118. and was Succeeded by Raymond du Puy. Bosio. Hist. de Lordre de St. Jean de Jerusalem.
Geraw, in Lat. Geravia, a Country of Germany in the Palatinate of the Rhine, between the Rhine and the Mein, where stands the Town of Darmstadt; which derives it's Name to the Lantgraviate of Darmstadt, belonging to a Prince of the Family of Hesse.
Gerberoy, in Lat. Gerboredum, a Town of France in Beauvoisis, 4 or 5 Leagues from Beauvais upon the Frontiers of Picardy, and a Lordship belonging to the Bishop of that City.
Gerbes, an Island of Africa upon the Mediterranean Sea, which depends upon the Kingdom of Tripoli. It is separated from the Continent by a narrow Streight, over which there is a Bridge. The Arabians give it the Name of Zerbi, Ptolomy's Laetophagitis, Pliny's Meninx, and Polybius's Mirmex. The Spaniards were Masters of it, till defeated by the Infidels in 1560.
Gergeau, Gergolium, a City of France upon the Loire, Four Leagues above Orleans, with a Bridge for the Passage of the River. The English took it in 1420; but the next Year the D. of Alencon retook it by Assault.
Germanicus, (Caesar) the Son of Drusus and Antonia, Augustus's Niece, was adopted by the Emperor Tiberius, his Uncle by the Father's side, Questor 5 Years before the Laws allow'd it, and presently after that, Consul. Being sent to the Army in Germany, when the Legions upon the News of Augustus's Death, most obstinately refus'd Tiberius, and would have advanc'd him to the Imperial Throne, he quieted their exasperated Minds, and prevented their Revolt; and soon after Vanquishing the Enemy, had the Honour of a Triumph allow'd him. Being sent into the East, he overthrew the King of Armenia, and reduc'd Cappadocia into a Province. He died at Antioch of a lingring Disease, not without Suspicion of Poison given him by Piso's contrivance, and the fraudulent Connivance of Tiberius himself. He had by Agr•ppina his Wife, Grand-daughter of Augustus, Three Sons and as many Daughters. Nero, Married to Julia Drus•lla, and kill'd by Tiberius, Drusus, and Caligula the Emperor. Agrippina Married first to Domitius, by whom she had Nero, afterwards Emperor. Secondly, to Crispus Passienus; And Thirdly, to the Emperor Claudius. Drusilla, the second Daughter of Germanicus, was Married to Lucius Cassius; and afterwards to Marcus Lepidus. Livia Married to Marcus Vinicius. Tacit. Suetone.
Germany, a Large fruitful and pleasant Country of Europe, which has the Title of an Empire. Authors do not agree why this Country was call'd Germany. Caesar in his Commentaries, Tacitus, Dion, and other Writers seem to intimate, That the Eburons, Condruses, Segnes, Cereses and Pemanes; having, when they cross'd the Rhine to settle in Gaul, taken the common Name of Tongres, were soon after call'd by the Natives Germans, or Brothers; others will have it come from Germannen, i. e. all Man; others from Werren, to Dispute or Quarrel; and add, That they were first call'd Weermans, then Guerremans, and at last Germans; but it's more probable, the Country being inhabited by Scythians, Gauls, &c. that leaguing together against the Romans, they took the Name of Germans, to mark their Union and Confraternity. Nor do Authors agree better about its Limits; Some give it for Bounds the German and Baltick Seas, with the Rivers Rhine, Danube and Vistule. When Charlemain undertook its Conquest, it was bounded with the Danube to the South, the Rhine to the West, the Baltick to the North, and Sarmatia to the East. But now it is bounded on the North by the Baltick Sea, and Jutland; on the East by Hungary, Prussia Superior and Poland; on the South by the Alpes, which part it from Italy; on the West by France, the Netherlands, the German Ocean and Switzerland. It's divided different ways; First, into Higher and Lower, the Upper comprehends Alsace, Tirol, the Dutchy of Baviere, the Palatinate of Baviere, Franconia, Suabia, Bohemia, Stiria, &c. The Provinces of Lower Germany, the Lower Rhine, Westphalia, Hesse, Brunswick, Thuringia, Misnia, Lusatia, Upper and Lower Saxony upon the Elbe. The Emperor Maximilian the First, divided it into 10 Circles in 1512. Viz. of Austria, Bavaria, Franconia,
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Suabia, Burgundy, of the Upper Rhine, Westphalia, Upper and Lower Saxony; which may be seen under their several Heads. The Length of the whole from East to West, i. e. from the Vistule or Weissel to the Rhine, is esteem'd 840 Italian Miles; the Breadth from North to South from the Ocean to rhe Town of Brixen in Tirol 740. So that the Figure being almost square, it may take up 3160 Miles in compass, or thereabouts, situate in the Northern temperate Zone, betwixt the middle Parallels of the 6th. and 10th. Climates, the longest Day in the most Southern Parts being 15 hours and a half, and in the most Northern 17 and a quarter. The Soil in general is very fertile, and there is scarce any Part but furnishes all things necessary for the life or use of Man; there being Silver, Copper, Tin, Lead, and Iron Mines, and some of Quicksilver, excellent Wine, Corn in abundance, Wool, Cattle, &c. The Principal Rivers of this Country are the Danube, which after receiving into it above 60 Navigable Rivers, besides a far greater number of lesser ones, in its long course of 1500 Miles, dis-embogues it self into the Euxine Sea. The Rhine, which after a course of 800 Miles empties it self into the German Ocean. The Elbe, which has a course of 400 Miles. The Oder, Weser, Weissel, the Moselle, Neckar, &c. The chief Mountains are, The Chain that encircles Bohemia; The Adnobus in the Dutchy of Wirtemberg; The Thaunus of the Ancients towards Mayence; The Sudeti or Suditi, now call'd the Mountains Wenenberg and Fietelberg, Mont Godart, Mont Jura, a part of the Alps, &c. It had a famous Forest in the time of the Romans call'd Hercinia, 60 Days Journey in length and 9 in breadth. The Black Forest, which the Romans call'd The Forest of Mars, and Ptolomy, The Desart of the Helvetians is a part of it, and takes up the whole Tract of Land about the Rhine, between Alsace and the Lake of Constance. There is another towards Bohemia, call'd Bohemewaldt, with some other parts of the Ancient Herc•nia. Tacitus speaking of the Ancient Germans says, They were the first that Sung when they march'd to Fight, and read Verses that animated 'em, they judg'd of the Success of an Engagement by the Shouts and Hussa's of the Onset; The Men were tall and robust, impatient of Heat or Thirst, but could endure Hunger and Cold to admiration; Their Wives as Martial as they themselves, accompanied 'em to the War, dress'd their Wounds, and provided 'em with Necessaries, and for this reason brought their Husbands no other Portion but Arms; they were very Chast; if any happen'd to be taken in Adultery, the Husband shav'd & strip'd her in the presence of her Friends, then led her about the Town, and turn'd her away. It was esteem'd an unpardonable Immorality to shut their Doors, they pass'd Nights and Days in drinking, made their Alliances, Reconciliations, and form'd their Designs so. It's true, they sometime forbore coming to a Resolution until the next day, that having deliberated when they could not dissemble, they might resolve when in no danger of being deceiv'd. Their Year was Lunar, and they observ'd a ridiculous Maxim, of never sighting in the decline of the Moon; counted time by Nights. Their Infantry surpass'd the Cavalry; for which reason, they sometimes mix'd Foot with Horse, they drew up in Batallions and Squadrons, thought it no dishonour to fly, so that they could come again to the Charge, and often made use of it for a Stratagem; they esteem'd nothing so infamous, as the throwing away or losing their Buckler; they carried off their Dead in the heat of the Battel; Their Burials were without Pomp. They burn'd the Bodies of their Noblemen, but neither incens'd the Pile, nor adorn'd it with costly Apparel, adding nothing but sometimes the Arms and Horse of the deceas'd. The Germans of our Age are laborious, simple, ambitious in Love-Intrigues, cruel in War, ready to serve for Money, constant in the Religion they embrace, Valiant, true Friends, open Enemies, jealous and mistrustful, plentiful Eaters and Drinkers. The Invention of Printing, Gun-Powder and Fire-Arms, are attributed to 'em; for there have been very Learned Men of this Country in all Sciences, and Able Artists in every Calling. As for the Government of Germany, as the People were always great Lovers of Liberty, it's well recorded in History how much they resisted the Romans first, and the French afterwards; For all Authors agree, That they were never all Subdued neither by the one nor other; tho' the whole Body was not under one Sovereign, some Parts living as Commonwealths, others under Roiolets and Captains, whose Authority was limited by Reason and Law. When Charlemain subdued a great part, they begun to have Dukes, who represented the Prince, and two sorts of Counts, the one to defend the Provinces, the other to Administer Justice in 'em; the first were oblig'd to a•company the Prince, and were therefore call'd Con••ves. Charlemain and his Successors to Lewis III. enjoy'd the Empire; but then the Princes chose Conrad, and after him H•nr• th• Birder, who was succeeded by his Son Otho, after whom the Emperors had their Dignities by Succession, the consent of the People being necessary only to declare the Capa•ity of those to whom the Empire was devolv'd; this Custom held to Henry IV. who occasion'd the Constitution made for the Election of Emperors. This Prince was depos'd in 11•5. and afterwards to prevent the Confusion which the great number of States and Sovereigns unavoidably caus'd, the whole Power of choosing was committed to the 7 Chief among 'em; some think this was done in Otho III's Reign, others say, it was after Frederick II's Death; however it was confirm'd by Charles IV. in his Ordinance call'd, The golden Bull, which regulates the form of Election and Power of the Electors. This quality is now annex'd to certain Lands, so that whoever is in Possession of 'em, are thereby Electors. These are Ecclesiastick or Secular. The first are the Archbishops of Mayence, Treves, and Cologn. The Seculars, the King of Bohemia, the Duke of Bavaria, the Duke of Saxony, the Marquis of Brandenbourg, the Prince Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Hanover; who, besides the Power of Election, have that of Capitulating with or Deposing the Emperor. So that if one Suffrage be wanting, there may be a Protest enter'd against the Proceedings. By that of Capitulation, they attribute to themselves great Priviledges, as of making War, Coining, having a care of the publick Interest and Security of the States, and the Emperor promiseth 'em upon Oath to receive the Empire upon these Conditions, and maintain the Liberties and Priviledges of the whole Body that composes it. The Power of Deposition has been put in Execution sometimes. The Archbishop of Mayence publisheth the Emperor's Death, Assembles the Electors. Tho' the Election is commonly at Francfort, yet there is no inviolable Necessity that it should; for some Emperors have been Crown'd in Aix la Chapelle, Milan, Bologne, and at Rome. The same Elector takes the Title of Chancellor of Germany. The Elector of Treves of Chancellor of the Gauls. And he of Cologn, of Italy. The Duke of Bavaria the Great Master of the Empire, carries the Golden Apple. The Elector of Saxony the Sword. The Elector of Brandenbourg Great Chamberlain, the Scepter. The Elector Palatine is Great Treasurer of the Empire, and the Duke of Hanover.... The Power of the Electors is equal in all things to the Emperor's, excepting what the Germans call Fahn Lehen, the Mark of Homage. Formerly, when the Empire was vacant, either by the Death or Absence of the Emperor, the Electors Palatine and of Saxony, exercis'd the Office of Vicars and Regents; but now the Elector of Bavaria disputes that Honour with the first: when there a King of the Romans, he governs the Empire as Vicar-General, and succeeds the Emperor without the trouble of a new Election. The Matriculae of the Empire, are Contracts, wherein the Privileges of Princes are marked, both for Immunities, Precedency, in Diets, &c. The Members or Orders of the Empire consist of Electors Ecclesiastick and Secular, Princes, Counts, Barons, and Imperial or free Towns. The Ecclesiastick Princes are, the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, the Great Master of the Teutonick Order. The Secular Princes, the Arch-Duke of Austria, the Dukes of Bavaria, Saxony, Marquis of Brandenbourg, the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunebourg, of Juliers, Cleves and Bergue, of Mekelbourg, Pomeren, Wirtemberg, the Landtgraves of Hesse, the Marquisses of Baden, the Dukes of Sax-Lawenbourg, of Holstein, Savoy, Lorrain, the Landtgraves of Leichtemberg, the Princes of Anhalt, the Counts of Aremberg and Hohemzolleren. The Free and Imperial Cities are Augsbourg, Cologne, Nuremberg, Stratsbourg, Francfort, Spire, Lubeck, &c. The Emperor must be a Native German, or one by Extraction, a Laick and no Churchman, a Count or Baron at least, but there is no Age specified in the Constitution; for Otho was chosen at 11 Years of Age, Henry III. at 12, Henry IV. at 5, Frederick II. when but in the Cradle. The States of the Empire assembled at Francfort in 1338. and at Cullen in 1339. Voted that the Election alone conferr'd the full Imperial Power, so that the Emperors now after the usual Oath declare, That the two Coronations that were formerly done at Rome and Milan are unnecessary. The Popes Protested against these Ordinances, and refus'd to acknowledge the Emperors that were neither Crown'd by themselves, nor by vertue of their dispensing Brief, which confirm'd the Election. Now, when the Place and Day are agreed upon, the Archbishop of Mayence acquaints the Magistrates of Aix la Chapelle and Nuremberg, and these send by their Deputies the Imperial Ornaments trusted to their Keeping, viz. the Magistrates of Nuremberg, the Golden Crown of Charlemain, which weighs 14 pound, the Ring, Scepter, Globe, Shooes, Sword, given as is said, to that Prince by an Angel, the Magistrates of Aix la Chapelle, a Skreen covered with Diamonds; wherein, they say, is kept some of St. Stephen's Blood, Charlemain's wearing Sword, with his Belt, and a Book of Gospels in Golden Letters, made use of by that Prince. After Mass and the Coronation, the Emperor is conducted by the three Ecclesiastical Electors, the Secular walking before 'em to Charlemain's Chair, if the Ceremony be perform'd at Aix la Chapelle, where that Chair is kept; having seated himself thereon, he that Officiates pronounces these words, Take and keep Possession of this Place conferr'd upon you, not by Right of Inheritance or Paternal Succession, but by the free Suffrages of the Electors of the German Empire, and more particularly, by the Providence of the Almighty, &c. Then the Emperor attended by the Secular Electors, creates Knights by touching 'em with Charlemain's Sword, and is made Canon of the Collegiate
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Church of Aix la Chapelle. Before Charlemain's time, and after him, not only when the Empire was Hereditary, but even when it pass'd by Election to the Families of Saxony, Franconia and Suabia, to Frederick II. in 1245. its Government was purely Monarchical. But the Electors and Princes of Germany, have since that time insensibly attributed to themselves several Privileges; so that now 'tis Monarchical and Aristocratick. There being some things wherein the Emperor acts as Sovereign without the Concurrence of any other, and others wherein he must call the Electors and States of the Empire. He takes all the Marks of the Ancient Western Emperors, with the Titles of Ever-August, Caesar, Sacred Majesty, &c. wears a Globe as Symbole of Universal Monarchy on the top of his Crown. He confers the Secular high Dignities of King, Prince, Arch-Duke, &c. For it was Henry II. that erected the Dukedom of Hungary into a Kingdom in favour of Stephen Duke thereof. Henry IV. created Uratislas Duke of Bohemia King; Frederick I. the K. of Denmark, Otho III. erected the Dutchy of Poland into a Kingdom, in favour of Boleslas. The Emperor has also the Disposal of the Fiefs of the Empire, whereof he gives the Investiture to Ecclesiasticks by the Scepter, and to Seculars by the Banner or Sword. The Electors and Princes of the Empire swear Allegiance to him, he grants Pardons, Institutes or Confirms Universities and Academies, and has several other marks of Sovereignty. But he cannot alienate nor mortgage the Fiefs of the Empire, grant the Priviledge of Coining Money, Confiscate the Goods or Estates of Rebels, make any Innovation in matter of Religion, establish or abolish Laws, raise or sink the value of Money, declare War in or out of the Empire, impose Taxes, raise Men, build New Fortifications, &c. without the Consent and general Approbation of the States of the Empire, unless in very emergent Cases, and then the Approbation of the Electors sufficeth, as the Authority of the Emperor alone is enough to make a Truce, and grant Suspension of Arms. The Demesns of the Prince and of the Crown are different, in all Elective Kingdoms, the Imperial Demesnes were formerly very considerable, but are fallen so low now, that they hardly defray the posts of the Empire, and pay some of its Officers; for not one Town belongs to the Emperor as Emperor. His whole Revenue consists in Aids, and what they call Roman Months, paid by the States and Members of the Empire, and other Subsidies paid by the Imperial Towns, which amount but to about 40000 Livres, in Taxes of the Chancelery and Impositions upon the Jews, call'd the Money of Oblation. The Title of King of the Romans in the sence it's now taken in, was unknown in the time of Charlemain, for that Prince took the Title as King of Rome, his Successors bestow'd it upon their Presumptive Heirs and Successors; so that it was much the same with the Title of Caesar, given by the Ancient Emperors of Rome. Now the King of the Romans, is one chosen by the Electors in the Emperor's Life-time, to have the Management of Affairs in his Absence, as Vicar-General of the Empire, and to Succeed him without any farther Election or Confirmation, they do not swear Allegiance to him until after the Emperor's Death, he is call'd August, but not always August as the Emperor; The Spread-Eagle that he bears for Arms has but one Head, and he has no Power in the Empire, but in the Empeperor's Absence. The three Colleges of the Empire are, 1. That of Electors. 2. That of Princes. 3. The College of Free Towns; This distinction was establish'd in the Diet at Francfort in 1580. The Electors are Princes of the Empire too, as Princes they are Sovereign in their own Territories, with some certain restrictions that make 'em depend of the Emperor and Empire, as Electors besides the Power of choosing the Emperor and King of the Romans, they have Precedency of all other Princes of the Empire, even of Cardinals and Kings. There is this Difference between the Secular and Ecclesiastick Electors, that the first have an Active and Passive Voice, i. e. may choose and be chosen; the last an Active only. The three Archbishops are to be 30 Years compleat before they can be advanced to the Dignity, the Secular 18, before they can do the Function; when they succeed younger, an Uncle or the next Kinsman takes his Place and Habit, and Administers for him. The Secular Electors have each their Vicars, who officiate in their absence; and these Charges are Hereditary in the Families that possess them. The King of Bohemia Cup-bearer, has for his Vicar the Baron of Lembourg. The Duke of Bavaria Great Master of the Palace, the Count of Truchses. The Elector of Saxony Great Marshal, Count Papenheim. The Marquis of Brandenbourg Great Chamberlain, the Count of Hohenzollern. The Elector Palatin Great Treasurer, the Count of Suizerdorf. The College of Princes consists of all the other Secular and Ecclesiastical Princes of the Empire, of all the Abbots, Counts, &c. The Members of this College have their deliberative and decisive Voices in the general Diets, and Contribute to the Necessities of the Empire, as they are tax'd in the Matricule or Registers of the States. The Arch-Duke of Austria, and Arch-Bishop of Saltzbourg are Alternative Directors of it. The College of the Imperial Cities assembles apart, as the other two, to deliberate upon what is propos'd relating to the Empire; their Deputies have their deliberative and decisive Voices in General Assemblies create Magistrates in their own Jurisdiction, make Laws of their own proper Authority, Coin, Fortifie the Places belonging to them, raise and do any thing else that the Princes of the Empire are allow'd to do. The Towns are divided into two Bans, viz. of the Rhine and Suabia; The First Comprehends Cullen, Aix la Chapelle, Strasbourg, Lubek, Worms, Spire, Francfort, with the 10 Cities of Alsace, &c. The Second, Ratisbonne, Augsbourg, Nuremberg, Ulm, with 32 more. The Imperial Diets are compos'd of these three Colleges. The Emperor seated upon a Throne, has on his Right the Electors of Mayence, Bavaria, and Brandenbourg; on the Left, the Electors of Cologn, Saxony and Palatine, the Elector of Treves sitting right over against him. The other Ecclesiastick Princes are on the Right, the Secular on the Left; the Deputies of the Imperial City upon Forms that cross from Right to Left. The Emperor having propos'd what he thinks fit to the Assembly, they deliberate, and afterwards meet to communicate their Sentiments, send the result to the Emperor, whose Approbation makes it an Imperial Constitution. As for the Circles of the Empire above-mention'd, each has its Directors and Colonel; the first have Power to assemble the States of their respective Circles, and regulate the Publick Affairs. The Colonel commands the Militia, has care of the Artillery and Magazines; and as all Members of the Empire are to contribute to its Necessities, each Circle is oblig'd to provide a certain Number of Horse and Foot, or to Pay an Equivalent in Money every Month: These Contributions are call'd Roman Months, words which some think derive their Original from a Tax impos'd first of all to Pay 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse, that attended the Emperors when they went to Rome. The Circle of Austria has for Director the Emperor as its Arch-Duke; the Circle of Bava ia, the Duke of that Name and Arch-Bishop of Saltzbourg; the Circle of Suabia abounding more in Imperial Towns than any other, has for Directors the Bishop of Constance and Duke of Wirtemberg. The Circle of Franconia, the Bishop of Bamberg and Marquis of Bareith or Culmbach; The Circle of Upper Saxony, the Elector of that Name; The Circle of Lower Saxony, very considerable for the Powerful States it comprehends, has the King of Sweden, as Duke of Bremen, and the Marquis of Brandenbourg, as Duke of Magdebourgh, Co-Directors with the Eldest of the Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenbourg. The Circle of Westphalia abounds with war-like Men and excellent Horses, and has for Directors the Marquis of Brandenbourg and Duke of Newbourg (as Masters of the Dutchies of Juliers, Cleves, Mentz, the Counties of Marck, Ravenberg, and the Lordship of Ravenstein) with the Bishop of Munster; The Circle of the Lower Rhine, call'd that of 4 Electors, because it comprehends the 3 Ecclesiastical Electorates and the Palatinate, all situate upon the Rhine, has for Directors the Elector of Mayence and Elector Palatine; The Circle of the Upper Rhine, the Bishop of Worms and Elector Palatine, as Duke of Simmeren. The Circle of Burgundy took its Name from the County of that Name, which is now in the Possession of the King of France. The King of Spain is Sovereign Director of what is left of it both in Germany and Flanders, which Charles the Fifth got to be receiv'd as Member of the Empire at the Diet of Augsbourg in 1548. yet independent of the Imperial Chamber of Spire, in the Administration of Justice, but subject to the Charges and Contributions. Justice is administred either in general Tribunals, or particular Courts. All the Princes, States and Members of the Empire have Sovereign Power in their own Territories, except in certain Cases, wherein People may Appeal to the Imperial Chamber of Spire, and the Aulique Council. In particular Courts they follow the Laws of the Empire, which consist in Ancient Constitutions, the Golden Bull, the Pacification of Passaw, the Treaties of Westphalia in the Saxon Law establish'd by Charlemain, and the Roman by the Emperor Justinian; which last is observ'd in all places where the Saxon has not been receiv'd. The two Supream Tribunals are, the Imperial Chamber of Spire, and the Emperor's Council. The First by the Treaties of Westphalia was to consist of a R. C. Judge, 4 Presidents, 2 Protestants and 2 R. C.. and 50 Councellors, whereof 24 were to be Protestant, 26 R. C. But now this Chamber consists of a lesser Number of Officers. The Elector of Treves as Bishop of Spire, is Judge; there are but two Presidents, one a Protestant, the other a R. C. 15 Councellors, whereof 7 are Protestants. The other Sovereign, viz. The Emperor's Council, consists of a President, a Vice-Chancellor, 18 Councellors, whereof 9 are Protestants. The Emperor, as Sovereign Judge, presides in both these Courts, and Pronounceth the Sentences when he is there in Person; and because they that preside in his Absence represent him, they have the Priviledge of carrying the Imperial Scepter, as mark of their Dignity. There are two sorts of Free Noblemen in Germany, one immediate, depending only of the Emperor and Empire; the other, tho' it acknowledges the Emperor as chief, is under the Jurisdiction of other Princes; the first possess Hereditary Fiefs, for which they are oblig'd to Serve the Emperor in Person, on all occasions, with a 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...stal, Bishop of Durham, advis'd him to Travel. Whereupon he quitted his Cure. Nor could the Bishop persuade him to the contrary, though he promis'd he would procure him a Dispensation; and swore by the Soul of his Father, That otherwise he would want Money to pay the Charges of his Voyage, and at last die a Beggar. To which Gilpin made no other Answer, but that he believ'd the Devil would not hold the Dispensation valid. At his return, Queen Elizabeth offer'd him the Bishoprick of Carlisle. Which he refus'd; alledging, He had a great number of poor Friends in that Province to whom he could not grant what they should desire of him without injuring his Conscience, nor refuse without disgusting 'em. Charlton, Bishop of Chichester.
Gimnosophists, Philosophers of the Indies, divided into Brachmanes, Germanes, or Sermanes, and Hylobians: Which last liv'd in Woods and Forests, to contemplate, more at leisure, the Wonders of Nature; they cloath'd themselves with the Bark of Trees, and took their Rest in the hollow of decay'd Ashes. All these Philosophers in general held the Metempsycosis, said the Happiness of Man consisted in a generous Contempt of the Goods of Fortune, and gloried in giving good Advice to King's and Magistrates for the Government of their People. Tertul. Clem. Alexand.
Ginga, Queen of Angola, a Country of Africa, between the Kingdoms of Congo and Bengala; by most horrible Cruelties reveng'd the Death of her Father, Beheaded by the Portugueses. She over-ran the Country with a great number of her Subjects, putting all to Fire and Sword, and sparing neither Age nor Sex. She fed upon Humane Flesh, and always went in Man's Apparel, with 600 Negro's in her Train; of which 300 were Men clad like Women, and 300 Women in Mens Habit. However, at last she made a Profession of Christianity, and shewed great Marks of Repentance at her Death. Menezes.
Gingi, a City and Province of India, in the Peninsula on this side Ganges, upon the Coast of Coromandel. This Province, which is known by the Name of the State de Naque de Gangi, has a particular Prince, whom the Natives call Naique, and who is a Tributary to the King of Visapour. This little State is bounded by the Gulf of Bengala to the East; by the Kingdom of Bisnagar to the North; by the Mountains of Malabar to the West; and the Province of Taniaor to the South. The City of Gingi, which gives its Name to the Province, is large, and well peopl'd. There is a Fortress belonging to it, of which the King of Bisnagar was formerly Master. The other Cities are Coloran, Candabaran, &c.
Giovenazzo, Lat. Juvenacium, an Episcopal City of the Kingdom of Naples, in the Terra di Bari: a small Town wherein there is nothing Remarkable, 2 or 3 Miles from Molfetta.
Giphanius Obertus, in great Favour with Rodulphus II. wrote Commentaries upon Aristotle's Politicks and Morals; upon Homer, Lucretius, &c. with several other Pieces in reference to the Civil Law, and dy'd in 1609.
Girgio, a City of Africa in the Upper-Egypt, Capital of the Province call'd Cassiff de Girgio, seated upon the River Nile, between Barbanda and Said.
Giringbomba, a City of Africa in the Upper-Aethiopia, to which 15 more Kingdoms are subject. It lies upon the River Gingiro, or Giring, and borders upon Morocco, by the Testimonies of Vossius.
Giron Garcias, Archbishop of Toledo, wrote a Chronology of the Gothic and Suevian Kings; as also, Of the Bishops and Councils of Spain; Of the Dignities and Offices in the Palaces of the Gothic Princes, &c. and died in 1599.
Girone, Lat. Gerunda, an Episcopal City of Spain, in Catalonia, under the Archbishop of Terragone. There is one broad Street that runs the whole length of the City, with several good Suburbs. Gironne is also indifferently well fortified.
Giscala (John of) was Head of the Factious, who refus'd to surrender Giscala to the Romans; but finding he was not able to defend the Place against so Potent an Army, fled to Jerusalem; where he drew the Zealots to his Party, and prophan'd the Temple with a thousand Cruelties which he exercis'd upon the Princes and People. At length, after he had heldout the City of Jerusalem to Extremity, he yielded to the Romans, by whom he was condemn'd to perpetual Imprisonment. Josephus.
Gisco, After he had made War in Africa with good Success, was banish'd by his Fellow-Citizens; who envying his Honour, accus'd him to have unjustly put to Death his Brother Amilcar, under a false Pretence of having aspir'd to Tyranny. But he was afterwards recall'd; and his Enemies being deliver'd up to be us'd as he pleas'd himself, he only made 'em prostrate themselves upon the Ground, while he set his Foot upon their Necks. Soon after, he was sent into Sicily with an Army. Where being arriv'd, he made a Peace with Timoleon, upon Condition, That all the Cities depending upon Greece, should be absolutely Free. Plutarch.
Gisors, a City of France, in Normandy, in the County of Vexin, seated upon the little River of Epte, being a Bailliage, 14 Leagues from Paris. Not far from hence it was, that when Philip the August, and Henry King of England, heard the News of the Taking Jerusalem by Saladin, they had an Interview, in the Year 1288. between Gisors and Trie, and resolv'd upon a Croisade for the Relief of the Holy Land. In Token of which, they set up a Cross in their Camp, and mutually promis'd to lay all their Differences aside till their return. Roger, in Philip August; Du Chesne.
* Gissa, Pago, a small Island of the Adriatick Sea, under the Venetian, 3 Miles from the Coast of Croatia, and 60 in Circuit, Oblong and Narrow, with a Town of the same Name containing 1500 Inhabitants; to whom, as well as to the Republick, the Salt-Pits in the Island yield a considerable Revenue. Metellus.
Givaudan, a Country of France, in Cevenes, bounded to the East by Vivarez and le Velay; to the South, by the Dioceses of Nismes and Usez; to the West, by Rovergne; and by the Upper Auvergne, to the North. It is distinguish'd into the Upper and Lower Givaudan; which is almost all in Cevenes, being, as it were, enclos'd within the High Mountains, which makes it very subject to Snow. The Capital City of this Country is Mende; the rest, Randon, Sialgues, Marige, Barres, &c. This Country, which is very Fertile, though it lie among the Mountains, had formerly Counts of her own, but the Earldom was united to the Crown, in 1271. However, the Bishops of Mende assume the Title of Counts of Givaudan, and have some Privileges.
Giulia, or Gula, Lat. Julia, a small City of the Kingdom of Hungary, upon the River Kerez, and upon the Frontiers of Transilvania, near the Lake Sarchard, Taken by the Turks in 1566. and by them afterwards Mortgaged to the Prince of Transilvania. It is 20 Miles distant from Waradin, which lies to the South; and as many from Segedin to the East. Some will have it to be the Ziridava of the Ancients.
Gius-chon, in the Turkish Tongue, signifies a Reader of the Alcoran; whereof there are 30 in every Royal Mosque, that read each a Section of the Alcoran; which being divided into that Number, the Whole is read every Day. This is done for the Repose of the Souls of those that leave Legacies for that purpose, and therefore the Readers stand generally near the Tombs or Graves of those they Pray for. Ricaut.
Gladiators, Sword-Players, Slaves that were taught to fight at Sharps, by Fencing-Masters, on purpose for the Divertisement of the Roman People, at their Publick Games, or Shows. At first, none but Slaves and Fugitives, that were enforc'd to it, would thus hazard their Lives: Afterwards, Free-men suffer'd themselves to be Hired to it; and they bound themselves by a solemn Oath, to Fight to the last Gasp, or else to yield their Bodies to be Whipt or Branded. — Uri virgis, ferroque necari— But, for the most part, the Prince or People gave their Lives to the Wounded, when they acknowledg'd themselves Overcome, in holding of a Finger up, and dropping the Point of their Weapon, and this was call'd Missio. Sometimes Noblemen themselves, that were decay'd in their Estates, to merit the Emperor's Favour, would engage in these sorts of Combats. The Victor was either Crown'd with a Palm-Tree-Branch; or else, if he were a Slave, was presented with a Wand, call'd Rudis, in Token of his being made a Free-man. Now that there might be a sufficient Number of these Gladiators, there were Schools erected, into which Captives, Fugitives, Servants, and notorious Offenders, were Condemn'd, and many times Sold. Theodoret, King of the Ostrogoths, in Italy, utterly abolish'd these Gladiators, in 500. The Gladiators wore always some Mark of Distinction, as a Peacock's Feather, or other very discernable thing. Nero order'd 400 Senators, and 600 Roman Knights, to Fight for his Diversion. See more in Rosinus.
* Glamorganshire, Glamorganiensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of South-Wales: so called (according to Camden) from Mor, the British Word for the Sea, as agreeing to its Situation; or (as others will have it) from one Morgan, a Prince thereof. But, however it was so denominated, certain it is, that it stands bounded Northward with Brecknockshire; Southward, with the Severn Sea; Eastward, with the River Rumney, which parts it from Monmouthshire; and Westward, with Carmarthenshire. Its Length, from East to West, is near upon 40 English Miles; its Breadth, from North to South, about 20 Miles. The Whole is divided into 10 Hundreds; wherein are 118 Parishes, and 11 Market-Towns; anciently inhabited by the Silures, possessed of South-Wales, as the Ordovices were of North-Wales; and now being in the Diocess of Landaff. As to the Soil of this Country, the North and South Parts differ exceedingly. For, whereas the North is exceeding Hilly, and yields but little Corn; the South is so Fruitful, that it wants for nothing: And, whereas the Northern Shires yield but little good Fruit, here grows as good, and as soon ripe, as any where in England. In short, This is look'd upon, by some, as the Garden of Wales. Besides the Rumney, which divides this County from
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...Monmouthshire, and the Hoghon, which severs part of it from C•rmaerthenshire, here you will find the Tave, Elay, Ogmore, Avon, Ne•th, and others of less Note. As for the Wonder of the Well at Newton, and that of a Rock (or Cliff) in the Isle of Barrey, belonging to this County, see the Words Newton and Barrey. The Market-Towns are Cardiff the Principal Places, Cowbridge, Bridgend, Aberavon, Carfilly-Castle, Kanfig-Castle, Lantrissent, Lantwyt, Neath, Penrees, and Swanzey. Among which, Cardiff alone has the Privilege of sending a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire. Within a Mile of Cardiff, on the River Tave, stands Landaff, a Bishop's See.
Glandeves, Lat. Glandeva, Glannata, and Glannatica, an Episcopal City of France, near to the River Var, under the Archbishop of Ambrun. This City was formerly an Earldom, but the continual Overflowings of the Var constrain'd the Inhabitants to remove to Entrevaux about a Quarter of a League distant, whither the Cathedral was also translated.
Glaris, a Town, and one of the Confederate Cantons of Switzerland, being a little Country, 3 German Miles in Length, though not very Broad, almost surrounded with Mountains, between Altorf, Schwits and Appenzel, which first cast off the Austrian Yoak, and enter'd into Confederacy with the rest of the Cantons, in 1351. In the Year 1386. they were again attack'd by Leopold, Duke of Austria; who being worsted the same Year, yet in 1387. advanc'd with 15000 Men as far as Navalia, with a Resolution to have broken into the Country through that narrow Pass. But there being oppos'd by no more than 350 of the Inhabitants of Glaris, and 30 Switzers, that small Number won so Famous a Victory, after they had slain above 3000 of the Enemy, beside what were drown'd in the Lake Rivarius, that they totally recover'd their Liberty, which they have preserv'd to this day. The Inhabitants are part Protestants, part Catholicks; the Protestants, upon the Preaching of Zwinglius, embracing the Reformation in 1515. two Years before Luther appear'd in Saxony. The Town of Glaris has nothing Considerable; the rest are Nestel, or Nephel, Urnen, Quart Wesen, &c. Simler, Plantin.
* Glassenbury, Glasconia, or Avalonia, from the Island of Avalon, so called, in which it stands, is a Market-Town about the Middle of Somersetshire, situate on the North-side of the River Parret, Famous in the Popish Times for its Rich and Stately Abbey: The Monks whereof, for the Credit of it, gave out, That the Body of Joseph of Arimathaed lay there Interred. Certain it is, that this was a Shelter to the Britains in the latter Times of the British Churches, when they were miserably harrass'd and persecuted by the Pagan Saxons. And it might be (as Bishop Stillingfleet says) of far greater Request among the Britains, because it was the Place where the Famous British King Arthur was Buried; whose Body was found there, very deep in the Earth, in the Reign of Henry II. with a Latin Inscription on a Leaden Cross, expressing that King Arthur lay there buried, in the Isle of Avalon.
Glats, Lat. Glatium, by the Bohemians Gladsco, a City of Germany, in Bohemia, Capital of a Praefecture of the same Name, seated upon the River Miza, well fortify'd, and having a good Castle.
Glaucus, the Father of Bellerophon, who, at the Siege of Troy, chang'd his Arms that were of Gold, for Diomed's that were only of Copper. There was another Glaucus, the Son of Sisyphus, who feeding his Horses with Humane Flesh, was by them devour'd himself: Denoting thereby the Vanity of those that consume their Estates by keeping of Race-Horses. Also another Glaucus, a Fisher-man; who putting into his Mouth a certain Herb, the Touch of which reviv'd several sorts of Fish, became Mad, and threw himself into the Sea, where he was turn'd into a Marine Deity. Whence the Proverb, Glaucus, comesâ Herbà, habitat in Mari. Erasmus in Adag.
Glicas (Michael) of Sicily, liv'd in the XIIIth. Age, about the Year 1250. and wrote Annals in IV Parts: The First containing the Work of the Six Days Creation: The Second, from the Beginning of the World, till Christ's Time: The Third ended with Constantine the Great: The Fourth continu'd on to Alexius Comnenus, who died in 1118. To which Leunclavius added a Fifth, that proceeded as far as the Taking of Constantinople. Vossius.
Glicerius, Flavius, assum'd the Imperial Crown after the Death of Olybrius, and was Crown'd at Ravenna, in 473. But after he had Reign'd a Year, was Depos'd by Julius Nepos, not far from the Mouth of the River Tiber, and then Consecrated Bishop of Salona, in Dalmatia, where he liv'd till 480.
Glessaria, an Island upon the Coast of Jutland. now Norstrandt, near Husum, in Sleiswick, 25 Miles in Compass, having in it some few Villages. Baudrand, Cluverius.
* Glocester, Lat. Glocestria, Glevum, the Chief Place of Glocestershire, and a Bishop's See, in the Province of Canterbury, is about 80 Miles W. and by N. from London. A fine and neat City, seated in a fruitful Vale, on the East Banks of the Severn, with a large Key, or Wharf, very commodious for its Trade. The Streets are generally fair, and the Town well built upon an easie Ascent. Among the Romans it was in good Esteem, under the Name of Glevum; and it has been formerly Wall'd about, except on the River's side, with a strong Wall; some Remains whereof are still to be seen in many Places; which shew what Strength they have been of. King Richard III. being Duke hereof, when he came to the Crown, made it a County of it self, by laying to it two of the adjacent Hundreds. Its Cathedral being first an Abbey-Church, was built by Aldred, Archbishop of York, and Bishop of Worcester; and afterwards repair'd, and so well beautify'd by several Abbots, that it is, to this day, one of the Fairest Fabricks of this Realm. In this Church lies Interr'd, under a Monument of Alabaster, the unfortunate Prince, King Edward II. who by the Cruelty of Isabel his Wife, was Murder'd at Berkley-Castle. That Glocester was a Bishop's See, in the time of the Britains, we have this Reason, That the Bishop's Stile does occur in the Synodical Acts of those elder Times, by the Name of Cleviensis, agreeable to Clevid the British Name of it. But whether it were so or not, this is certain, That it came to nothing, by the Heathen Saxons; and that when they embrac'd the Christian Faith, it was first under the Authority of the Bishops of Lichfield, and afterwards of those of Worcester. In the Reign of Henry VIII. it was dismember'd from that Diocess, and made a Bishop's See, with five others of his Erection; constituting therein a Chapter of a Dean, and six Prebendaries; for the Maintenance whereof, he assign'd over most of the Lands belonging to all the Monasteries here. The Diocess contains only Glocestershire, wherein are 267 Parishes, of which 125 are Impropriations. And here is but One Archdeacon, being call'd of Glocester. The Bishoprick, according to the Estimate thereof at the first Foundation, is valu'd in the King's Books but 315 l. 7 s. 2 d. And for a Tenth of all, the Clergy pay unto the King, 358 l. 15 s. But besides the Honour Glocester has, of being a Bishop's See, it has given the Title of Duke to one of the Royal Family.
* Glocestershire, Glocestriensis Comitatus, is a large In-land County of England, lying betwixt Worcester and Warwickshire Northward, Somersetshire Southward, Oxford and Wiltshire on the East, the River Wye and Herefordshire on the West. So that the Length of it, from North to South, is 48 Miles; its Breadth, from East to West, 28 Miles. The Whole is divided into 30 Hundreds; wherein are 280 Parishes, and 30 Market-Towns: Whose Inhabitants, in the Time of the Romans, went (with those of Oxfordshire) by the Name of Dobuni; the County making Part of the Heptarchy Kingdom of Mercia, and now the Diocess of Glocester. This is a well Water'd County; for, besides the Severn, which runs through it from North to South, here are the North and South Avon, Wye, Windruth, Coln, Churn, Stroud, Frome, and others of less Note; all yielding great Plenty of Fish, and the Severn particularly abundance of Salmon. Here is also Dean Forest, between the Severn and the Wye, reckon'd to be 20 Miles Long, and 10 Broad, but a good part of it consumed by Iron-Mines: And the Cotswold Hills, Famous for the Wool of its Sheep, which feed here in great abundance. As the Air of this Country is Sweet and Pleasant, so is the Soil exceeding Fruitful: And it yields not only Plenty of Corn and Grass, but exceeds all other Parts of England in the Goodness and Abundance of its Fruits; particularly Pear-Trees and Apple-Trees, which grow here of their own accord, and whereof great Quantity of Perry and Cyder is made: Yet more might be made, were it not for a kind of Bird, that comes hither sometimes, and that in great Companies. A Bird something bigger than a Sparrow, with a Bill thwarted cross-wise at the End, whereby it shaves (or cuts) an Apple in two at one snap, but eats only the Kernels thereof, and so spoils more than he devours. They come about Harvest-time, when Apples begin to be ripe. That here were formerly a great many Vineyards, it appears from the many Places call'd Vineyards to this day, wherof one most Eminent, nigh Glocester; and that, by ancient Records, some Towns in this Shire pay'd Rent-Wines in great Proportions. But in latter Ages this Commodity has been difus'd, partly because Better and Cheaper may be had from Beyond-Sea, and partly because our other Native Liquors prove more Healthful to us. Tabacco likewise grew here very well, and much of it was planted about Winchcomb, whereby many got good Estates, till the Planting of it was (for good Reasons of State) prohibited by Act of Parliament. England has the best Oak in the World, not for Fineness, but Firmness: And the best Oak in England, is in Dean-Forest aforesaid; so Tough, that (when it is dry) 'tis said to be as hard as Iron. For Metals, here is Iron; and Steel, its eldest Brother, as the first Running of Iron. Among the Memorable Products of this County, there are frequently found about Alderley, Oysters, Cockles, and Perwinkles of Stone, which may be look'd upon as Lusus Naturae. And for Manufactures, here is as good Cloathing as any in England, either for Fineness or Colour: For, as the best Wool grows here on 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
King of England, after it had been for some time Besieg'd by M. Rabenhauft.
Graveline, or Gravelinga; Lat. Gravelinga, and Gravelina, a City of the Low-Countries, in France; seated near the Sea, upon the River Aa, between Calais and Dunkirk, 3 Leagues from each, and 2 from Bourbourg. The Normans ruin'd it; but it was afterwards repair'd (as it is said) by Thierry of Alsatia, Count of Flanders, who dy'd there in 1168. And in the Year 1528. there was a strong Castle added to it by the Order of Charles V. So that it is now one of the most Regular and Strongest Places of Europe. It is but Small, though of great Importance; and was taken by the French, in 1658. and relinquish'd to them by the Pyrenaean Treaty.
* Gravesend, a Noted Market-Town in the County of Kent, in Alesford-Lath; seated upon a rising Hill, on the Banks of the Thames, over-against Tilbury-Fort, in Essex. From London 20 Miles.
Gravina (Peter) an Italian Poet, who besides that he was highly applauded for his Poems, and much esteem'd for his Writing by the Great General Gonsalvo, and Prosper Colonna, dy'd a Remarkable Death. For being in the Country, as he lay asleep under a Chesnut-Tree, a Chesnut with the prickly Rind fell upon his Cheek, and prick'd it. When he awoke, the Prickles left an Itching in the Skin; which he fell a rubbing so violently, that his continual Rubbing caus'd an Ulcer in the Part, which brought him to his End, in 1527. Jovius, Pierius, Valerianus.
Graving, is the Art of Engraving upon Pretious-Stones, Copper and Wood. As for the Art of Engraving Precious-Stones, Cornelians and Crystals, the Ancients were the most exquisite Masters of it; as appears by many rare Pieces of their Workmanship still extant: And their Art lay buried with 'em for many Centuries of Years; till Sculpture and Painting being reviv'd in Italy, Engraving upon Precious-Stones began to shew it self again much about the same time, but came not to any Perfection till about the time of Pope Martin V. at the Beginning of the XVth. Age: And one of the first that render'd himself Eminent for this sort of Graving, was John di Corgnivole, a Florentine; so call'd, because he Engrav'd upon Cornelians. As for Engraving upon Copper and Wood, it is to be admir'd that they who Wrought so admirably upon Precious-Stones, never discover'd this Secret, which appear'd not till after the Invention of Printing; and then Albert Dure, and Lucas, were the first that brought this Art to Perfection.
Gravius (Henry) of Louvain, a Learned Printer, in such Esteem with Sixtus V. that he conferr'd upon him the Care of the Library and Printing-House in the Vatican. He died young, at Rome, in 1591. and had his Epitaph made him by Cardinal Baronius.
Gray, Lat Graeum, a Town of Franche Comtè, in Burgundy, seated upon the Sone, about 5 or 6 Leagues from Dole; a Pleasant City, though not very Big. It has been very Strong, with a good Castle belonging to it. But Lewis XIV. who took it in 1688. demolish'd both the Fortifications of the Town, and the Castle it self.
Greece, Lat. Graecia, is a Spacious Country of Europe, now belonging to the Turk; all but the Morea, lately wrested out of their Hands by the Venetians. 'Tis said, That it deriv'd its Name from a certain King call'd Graecus; and that another King, whose Name was Hellen, or Hella, gave his People the Name of Hellenes. But the Name of Greece is taken variously: For at first it comprehended only two little Countries; of which the one was call'd Thessalia; and the other, Hellas, or Greece properly so call'd. Afterwards, Macedon, the Southern Provinces, Achaia, the Peloponnesus, as also all the Islands round about that Extremity of the Continent, receiv'd the Name of Greece. And besides that, the Name of Greece was given to Sicily, and the Lower-part of Italy; and spread it self likewise into the Continent of Neighbouring Asia, which was call'd Asiatick Greece. The Whole that comprehended this same Greece, was enclos'd between the Egean Sea to the East; the Cretan Sea to the South; the Ionian Sea to the West; and to the North, by the Mountains of Mariani. There are several Parts of this same Greece; but principally Epirus, the Peloponnesus, Greece taken according to its proper Signification, Thessaly and Macedon. Hellas, or Greece properly so call'd, between Epirus, Thessaly, the Egean Sea, and the Gulph of Corinth; comprehending Aetolia, Doris, Phocis, Attica, Megaria, Boeotia, and the Country of the Locri. Moreover, the Greeks were so Renown'd for their Wit and Courage, that People resorted to 'em from all Parts of the World, either to be instructed in the Liberal Sciences, or else to learn the Art of War. They were the Inventors of Arts, and Improvers of Sciences: And they were the People who first of all submitted to Laws, and who found out the way to govern themselves, and rule others. The Country was so fertile in Men of Learning, that the time was once, when there were found to be above Three hundred Authors who had made the Description of one Battel. They receiv'd their Laws from several Great Persons: Athens from Cecrops, Draco & Solon: Lacedaemon from Lycurgus; Mantinea from Nicodora; the Locri from Zeleucus, and Candy from Minos. The Romans boasted to have receiv'd their best Laws from Greece; to which purpose, they sent Spurius Posthumus, Aulus Manlius, and Publius Sulpitius, to inform themselves of the Manners and Customs of the Greeks. And as they were renown'd for Learning, so were they no less fam'd for their Military Prowess, extending their Arms into several Kingdoms of the Universe.
Asiatick Greece, Comprehended Mysia, Phrygia, Eolia, Ionia, Doris, Lydia, & Caria; and great Greece, contain'd Calabria and Sicily. There were also several Republicks in Greece, of which, Athens and Lacedaemon were the most renown'd. She fought a long time in defence of her Liberty; but was at length subjected to the Romans, afterwards she buckled to the Emperors of Constantinople, and now Groans under the Yoak of the Turk: Under whose Government all her Cities lye utterly ruin'd, and without Defence. Greece is at this Day divided into Six large Provinces, Macedon, Albanie, Epirus, Thessaly, Achaia and the Morea, retaining all their Ancient Names, except Albanie and the Morea.
At present the Greeks are so far degenerated from what they anciently were, so cow'd by the Turks, both Priests and People so miserably Ignorant, and so frequently abjure the Christian Religion to embrace Mahumatism, for the more quiet enjoyment of the Conveniencies of this Life, that were it not for those Christian Festivals and Fasts which are in such Veneration among 'em, the Christian Religion would, e're this, in all probability have been eradicated out of the Country. But by the means of those Solemnities wherein their Holy Performances continue five Hours together, and sometimes, tho' rarely, seven; they still preserve a Face of the Christian Religion under a Patriarch, Bishops and Priests, of which, you have an exact Account by Mr. Smith of Magdalen College, in his Epistle, De Graecae Ecclesiae hodierno Statu, Printed in the Year 1678. The Greek Priests and Prelates wear their Hair long, like the Layety of Europe. Their Pontifical and Priestly Habits are different also from those or the Roman Church. The Patriarch wears a Dalmatic or long Gown with Sleeves all Embroider'd, and upon his Head a Regal Crown instead of a Mitre. The Bishops wear a certain Cap down to their Ears, like the hollow of a Hat without Brims. Nor do the Priests make use of Surplices, or square Caps, but only Albes, Stoles, and Copes. Nor do they bear Crosses in their hands, but only a little Crutch of Ebony, tipp'd with Ivory or Mother of Pearl. In the Sacrament they make use of Leaven'd Bread, and Administer the Sacrament in Both Kinds. They admit of no Images in Base Relief, or Emboss'd Work, but only Paintings or Sculptures in Copper or Silver; nor do they make use of Musick in their Churches. Their Monks or Caloyers, which are generally of the Orders either of St. Basil or St. Chrysostom, lead very Austere Lives; especially those of Mount Athos.
They observe a great many Holy-Daies, as, The Birth of the Virgin Mary, The Exaltation of the Cross, the Translation of St. John the Divine, The Entrance of the Virgin into the Temple, The Nativity of Christ, and his Baptism. The Purification of the Virgin, the Annunciation, The Finding of St. John's Head, The Festivals of the Apostles and several Martyrs, &c. They also observe four Fasts in the Year more Solemn than the rest; of which, the Great and Holy Fast of Lent before Easter is the Chief. The Second, before the Nativity; wherein tho' they abstain from Flesh, Butter, and Eggs, yet they permit the free Use of Fish, Oil and Wine. The Third, is The Fast of the Blessed Virgin, from the 1st. of August to the 15th. The Fourth, is The Fast of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, which they begin the second Sunday next after the Feast of All Saints, and which they observe so many days as there are between Easter and the Second of May. See more in Smith.
As for the Ancient Greeks, most certain it is, that they had the Advantage over all other Nations for Learning, and Brav•ry, and Human Wisdom seem'd to be their Inheritance. Which tho' it were true for the most part of all the Greeks, whether Europeans or Asiaticks, yet Athens was still the School of all Greece, and the Athenians distinguish'd themselves from the rest by the Curiosity of their Genius, and the Elegancy of their Style. Nevertheless, if they surpass'd the rest in Politeness and Delicacy of Wit, yet they were great Admirers of Tales and Fictions. Almost all their Authors were addicted to Superstition, and their Poets for the most part were the Fathers of their false Deities and the Inventers of the Pagan Theology. Nor were the Greek Historians any more addicted to Truth than their Poets; particularly Herodotus and Diodorus Siculus, whose Example, several others have follow'd. Their Ancient Historians were given to Romance, and their Modern Historians had recourse to Visions and extraordinary Adventures to satisfie their Genius's, which is the reason we have nothing of exact or certain knowledge of what pass'd toward the latter end of the Constantinopolitan Empire.
Greek Fire, invented in the 7th. Century by an Ingenier of Heliopolis in Syria, call'd Callinicus, by whom it was successfully imploy'd in the Sea-Fight, wherein the Generals of the
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Emperor Pogonot's Fleet destroy'd the Saracens Ships, and kill'd em 30000 Men. This Fire had an extraordinary quality of burning brisker in Water, and of diffusing it self of all sides according to the impression given it, nothing but Oil which nourishes other Fire could quench it, or a mixture of Vinegar, Urine and Sand, it was compos'd of Sulphur, Napthe, Pitch, Gums, Bitumen, and other Drugs; They that used it, blue it out of long Tubes, and shot it out of Crossbows, or other Spring Instruments. P. Maimbourg Histoire des Croisades.
* Greenwich, a Town of Black-Heath Hundred, in the North-West of Kent, 5 Miles from London. 'Tis a neat and healthful Place, pleasantly seated in a Gravelly Soil, on the Banks of the Thames, and well frequented by Gentry. Adjoyning to which is a Royal-House, with a Park about it, yielding a fair Prospect; the Birth-place of Henry VIII. and the Dying-place of Edward VI. his Son and Successor. Another Palace there is by the River's side, first Built by Humphry Duke of Glocester, and after him inlarged and beautify'd by several Kings; till being faln to Ruin, the late King Charles attempted to make it a Stately Building, but left it unfinished.
* Gregory, 73d. King of Scotland, Son of Dongallus, was set in his stead, having reconcil'd all those to him that were against his Promotion, and restor'd the Old Laws concerning the Immunity of the Ministers of the Church; he march'd against the Picts, left by the Danes in Fife, whil'st themselves were employing their Arms against the English, and drove them thence, as also out of Lothian and Merch too, and being admitted in the Night time into Berwick, put all the Danish Garrison to the Sword, marching afterwards into Northumberland, he fought a prosperous Battel against Hardecute, and recover'd all that part of the Country from 'em. Then he turn'd his Arms against the Britains, who had some of the Scottish Dominions, but made Peace with 'em upon their giving up the Land, and promise of Assistance, should the Danes return. But repenting this Agreement, they entred Scotland in a Hostile manner, and as they were carrying away a great Booty, Gregory met 'em at Loch Maban, and after a bloody Fight, overthrew 'em and their King Constantine; a firm Peace following this Battel, the Scots were left in Possession of what they had got from the Danes. A little after, the Irish making an irruption into Galway, carried off some Booty, upon pretence that the Men of Galway had hostilely seiz'd upon and Plunder'd some Galleys driven on their Coasts, belonging to the Inhabitants of Dublin. Gregory follow'd 'em into Ireland with a Strong Army, and having defeated their Forces Commanded by Brienus and Cornelius, two of the powerfullest of the Nobility (who profiting of the Minority of their King Dunachus, had divided the whole Land into two Factions) took Dundalk, Drogheda, and Dublin; where having committed the Care of the Young King, his Kinsman, to such of the old Counsellors as he judg'd most faithful to him, and having exacted an Oath from the Nobility, That they should admit neither English, Danes, or Britains into the Island without his Permission. He return'd home in Triumph, carrying along with him 60 Hostages for the performance of their Agreement. He died Anno 892. that being the 18th. of his Reign. Buch.
Gregory I. of that Name, Pope of Rome, Surnam'd the Great, succeeded Pelagius II. in 590. and was the first Introducer of Purgatory, Litanies, Processions, Expiations by Masses, Invocation of Saints, Lustration upon the Purification of the Virgin, Stations, Pilgrimages, and the like, into the Church. He forbid the use of Milk, Cheese, Flesh and Eggs to those that fasted; and by a Decree of his own making, caus'd the Priests to put away their Wives; but one day upon the Draining of a Fish-Pond, seeing above 6000 Heads of Infants drawn out, he repented of what he had done, and Condemning his own Decree, applauded that of the Apostle, 'Tis better to Marry than to Burn. He sate 13 Years, 6 Months and 10 Days, and dy'd in 604.
Gregory II. Succeeded Constantine I. in the Year 714. In his time, Leo the Emperor call'd a Synod to discuss the Controversies about the worshipping of Images, the Intercession of the Virgin Mary and the Saints, together with the Adoration of Reliques, and after a long Contest it was decreed, That the Worship of Images and Reliques was Idolatry, and the Intercession of Saints a meer Fable. Thereupon, Leo order'd the Images and Statues to be burnt in the Middle of the City, and the Pictures to be daub'd over with Whiting, and commanded Gregory II. to do the same. On the other side, the Pope summon'd a Synod, in the Year 733. wherein the Worship of Images was approv'd, the Emperor's Decree condemn'd, and Leo anathematiz'd. Gregory also forbid the Italians to pay any Tribute to the Emperor; and endeavour'd to alienate all the Western Parts from their Obedience to Leo, and enter'd into a League with the Franks against him. This Contest between the Pope and the Emperor, was the Occasion of great Commotions in Rome and Ravenna; where Paulus the Hexarch was kill'd, supporting the Emperor's Right. At length Gregory dy'd in 731. after he had sate 16 Years, 8 Months, and 20 Days.
Gregory III. succeeded the Former 5 Days after his Decease, and continu'd his Animosity against Leo for abolishing of Images, even to a second Excommunication, which the Emperor laugh'd at. He assisted the Duke of Spoleto against Luitprand, King of the Lombards; but Luitprand proving Victorious by the Fortitude of Rachisius, besieg'd Rome; upon which, the Pope sends to Charles Martel for Assistance, through whose Mediation, Luitprand rais'd his Siege. He added several Ceremonies to the Worship of St. Peter and the Saints, and made a Golden Image of the Virgin Mary with Christ in her Arms, which he order'd to be set up in the Church of St. Maries in the Stable, and dy'd in the Eighth Year of his Pontificate, in the Year 741. Platina, Cuthberlet. Pencer.
Gregory IV. being elected Pope in the Year 827. would not accept of the Dignity till his Election was Confirm'd by Ludovicus the Emperor. He instituted the Feast of All Saints, and dy'd in 843. after he had sate 16 Years. Platina. Peucer.
Gregory V. before call'd Bruno, the Son of Otho Duke of Suevia, was made Pope by the Emperor Otho III. in the Year 996. after whose Departure out of Italy, being depos'd by Crescentius, Otho returns and restores him again, and puts Crescentius to an Ignominious Death. By the Consent of this Pope the Decree was made, whereby it was ordain'd, That the Germans only should have the Power of Electing the Emperor, and that such and such Persons should be the Electors. He dy'd in the Year 999. after he had sate two Years and five Months. Peucer. Platina.
Gregory the VIth. bought the Pontificate of Benedict the IXth. who sold it him, because he was not able to withstand Sylvester III. who contested the Popedom both with him and Gregory. But the Emperor Hen. III. marching into Italy, put 'em all three by, and made 'em Surrender their Pretensions to Clement II. in 1046. However Gregory sate 2 Years and 7 Months, after which he was carry'd away into Germany, where 'tis thought he dy'd the same Year. Platina, Ciaconius, William of Malmsbury.
Gregory VII. call'd Hildebrand before his Election, succeeded Alexander II. in the Year 1073. being advanc'd by the Suffrages of the Cardinals without the Emperor's Authority, and the better to confirm himself in the Pontificate, abolish'd the Imperial Power of conferring Investiture upon Bishops and Clergymen, and became an Inveterate Enemy of the Emperor Hen. IV. whom he cited to Rome upon the Complaint of the Saxons, under the Penalty of Excommunication, absolv'd his Subjects from their Oaths of Allegiance, and prevail'd with Rodolphus Duke of Suevia, to assume the Title of Emperor, and take up Arms against him; to which purpose, he sent him a Crown of Gold with this Inscription,
Petrus dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rodolpho.
But Rodolphus being overthrown and slain, Henry march'd directly into Italy, Besieg'd Rome, and took the City, and sets up Clement III. upon which, Gregory fled to Salerna, and there dy'd, after he had sate Twelve Years, one Month, and three Days. Peucer. See Henry IV. Emperor.
Gregory VIII. set up by the Emperor Henry V. in opposition to Gelasius II. not long after, upon the Election of Calixtus II. who succeeded after the Death of Gelasius, was thrust into a Monastery, and not reckon'd in the Number of the Popes. However he is mention'd by Platina, and by Guthlerbet call'd Gregory the VIIIth.
But the true Gregory VIII. was of Beneventum, and succeeding Urban III. sate only two Months, and dy'd the same Year he was chosen, in 1187.
Gregory IX. succeeded Honorius III. in the Year 1227. and continu'd the same imbitter'd Enmity to the Emperor Frederick II. which his Predecessor had done before him. Being desirous to get the Emperor out of Italy, he admonish'd him to hasten his Expedition into the Holy Land, and because he linger'd longer than the Pope was willing, Gregory accus'd him of Perjury, Adultery, and Severity to his Wife; and threatned him with Excommunication. Which the Emperor slighting, and proceeding in his Expedition, without taking his leave of the Holy Father, the Pope Commanded the Army in Syria, not to follow or obey him. But Frederick proving Victorious, at his return, gave Gregory 120 Thousand Ounces of Gold to be Friends with him: which, tho' it atton'd him for a time, yet soon after he began another War with the Emperor, that prov'd fatal to all Italy, into which the Emperor thunder'd of a sudden with a mighty Army, laying all wast before him, notwithstanding the Anathema's, which the Pope sent forth with so much Spleen and Bitterness, that many of the Cardinals blam'd his Violence. Thereupon Gregory summon'd a Council to meet in the Lateran, and consult about the deposing of Frederick; but Frederick so way-lay'd both Sea and Land, that none, or very few of the Prelates could meet, while Frederick imprison'd all that he took upon the Roads in Pisa; which so perplex'd the Pope, that he dy'd soon after, either out of Grief or Vexation in 1241. after he had sate 14 Years, 5 Months, and 3 Days. Platina, Peucerus, &c.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Gregory X. was chosen Pope in his Absence, at Viterbo, in the Year 1272. He assembl'd a Council at Lyons; whither Michael Paleologus repair'd, in hopes of Assistance to defend his Ill-got Empire; and consented that the Greek Churches should be Subject to the Roman Pontiff. But the Bishops in Greece rejected the Decree with so much Scorn, that they denied Christian Burial to those that had submitted to the Agreement. But the main Business of the Council was, to push on a War for the recovery of the Holy Land, which the Pope promoted with all his might, and under that pretence, exacted of the Clergy the Tenths of all their Livings for 5 Years. He exhorted the German Princes to choose an Emperor; threatning withal, That if they did not do it, he himself would find 'em a Governor. He labour'd to reconcile the Guelfs and Ghibellines, and dy'd in 1276. after he had sate something more than four Years.
Gregory XI. succeeded Urban V. in 1390. and was the first of those Popes who translated the Pontifical See from Avignon to Rome, from whence it had been 70 Years absent; and dy'd in the Seventh Year of his Pontificate, in the Year 1378.
Gregory the XIIth. chosen at Rome, while Benedict XIII. sate at Avignon, with this Condition, That he should resign the Pontificate, if Benedict would do the like. Both promis'd, but neither would be as good as his word. So that the Colleges of Both Popes, assembling at Pisa, pronounced both to have forfeited the Papacy, and set up Alexander V. and he dying two Months after, put up John XXIII. and thus there happen'd to be three Popes at one time, Benedict, Gregory, and John. Gregory held his own 8 Years, till the Council of Constance, at what time, for quietness sake, he resign'd the Pontificate, in the Year 1415.
Gregory XIII. succeeded Pius V. in the Year 1572. He caus'd the Portico or Walking-Place to be adorn'd with noble Painting, and was the Author of the Gregorian Calendar, and dy'd in the Year 1585. after he had sate 13 Years: being chosen at 70 Years of Age. Platina. See Calendar.
Gregory XIV. succeeded Urban VII. in 1590. He Proclaim'd a Jubilee, and Expended Vast Sums of Money to support the League of France, in Hatred of Hugonots and Hereticks, sate 10 Months, and dy'd in 1591.
Gregory XV. succeeded Paul V. in 1621. and publish'd a Bull touching the Election of Popes by secret Suffrages, Canoniz'd St. Isidore, Ignatius, Francis Xavier, Philip de Neri, and Madam Teresa; Erected the Bishoprick of Paris into a Metropolitan See, Founded the Propagation of Faith, sate 2 Years 5 Days, and dy'd in 1623.
Gregory, a Native of Rome, made a Cardinal by Calixtus II. sided with Anaclet the IId. a false Pope; and after his Death in 1138. was himself set up by Roger King of Sicily, in Opposition to Innocent II. but at length, perceiving himself abandon'd by all the World, submitted to Innocent, by the great care of St. Bernard. Baronius.
Gregory of Nazianzum, the Father, liv'd in the IVth. Age, was Converted to the Faith, upon the Prayers of his Wife Nonna, was Baptiz'd, and sometime after made Bishop of Nazianzum. He generously deliver'd his City from Julian the Apostate's Soldiers, and withstood the same Emperor upon the Election of the Bishop of Caesarea. He govern'd his Church 45 Years, and dy'd a Hundred Years old in 372.
Gregory of Nazianzum, the Son, Surnam'd the Divine, was one of the most Illustrious Ornaments of the Greek Church in the IVth. Age. He was made Bishop of Constantinople in 379. but finding his Election contested by Timotheus, Archbishop of Alexandria, he voluntarily resign'd his Dignity about the Year 382. in the General Council of Constantinople. His Works are Extant in two Volumes, Printed at Paris in 1609.
Gregory Palamas, Archbishop of Thessalonica, slipped into the Error of the Greeks, who taught, that the Light which the Apostles beheld upon Mount Tabor, was an uncreated Light, and consequently the Divine Essence it self; and wrote several Pieces in Defence of this Doctrine.
Gregory of Tours, a Learned Prelate, flourish'd in the VIth. Age, wrote a History in X Books, with several other Pieces, and dy'd in the Year 595.
Grenada, a Kingdom with a City of the same Name, in the Southern part of Spain. In Latin Granata and Granatum, and Regnum Granatense. It is bounded by Murcia to the East, by New-Castille to the North; by Andalusia to the West, and by the Sea to the South. The Kingdom was a long time in the Possession of the Moors, who built therein the City of Grenada, more particularly suppos'd to have been rais'd by Bedla, the Son of Aben-Habus, who liv'd in the Xth. Age. The Arabian Annals tell us, that from that time, the Kings of the Moors resided in that City, till Abenhul, who expell'd the Almohades out of Spain. He settled his Court at Almeria, and was there kill'd. Mahomet Alamar, who Succeeded him, return'd with his Court to Grenada, at what time, the City encreas'd to that degree, that as some Authors assure us, it consisted of 60000 Houses; and that Bulhar, King of Grenada, rais'd such Magnificent and Sumptuous Structures in it, that his Subjects believ'd him to have the Art of making Gold. Between him and Muley-Assen were Ten Successors. But Ferdinand and Isabell expell'd Boabdili, the Son of Mulei-Assen, and put an End to the Dominion of the Moors in Spain. This Kingdom was then much better peopl'd and richer then now it is. The Situation of most of the Cities belonging to it, and the Form of the Towers, corresponds with the Descriptions in Caesar's Commentaries. The City of Grenada is the largest City of Spain. and the most commodious in Summer, by reason of the Springs and Fountains that are in it, and the pureness of the Air; so that the Moors were wont to say, that Paradise was in that part of Heaven, which was over that City. They freed it once from a Siege, which John II. King of Castille lay'd to it, by a Present which they made him of Twelve Mules laden with Figs, in every one of which was a double Ducat. There is in the City of Grenada a famous University, besides that, it is dignify'd with an Archbishoprick, Erected by Alexander VI. after the Expulsion of the Moors. It is seated partly upon Hills, and partly in a Plain, being wash'd by the River Duero, which at a little farther distance, comes to be swell'd by the Xenil and several other Rivers. The whole City is divided into four Quarters, Grenada, Alhambra, Albaizin, and Antiquerula, so call'd, because 'tis suppos'd that the Moors came from Antequera. Grenada is about four Leagues in Circuit, encompass'd with a Wall, wherein are counted a Hundred and Thirty Towers with their Battlements. The Cathedral is a Modern and Admirable Piece of Building, wherein are the Tombs of Ferdinand and Isabel; besides a great Number of other Magnificent Buildings, several Monasteries, fair Piazza's, &c. but it is but thinly inhabited, as well as the rest of the Kingdom.
* Grenada, a City of Mexico, or New-Spain in North America, it is seated in the Nicaragua, in the Chancery of Guatimala, toward the North Sea, and the Gulph of Nicaragua.
Grenada, or New-Grenada, which the Spaniards call Nuevo Reyno de Granada, a large Country of Northern America, within that Region which is call'd the Terra Ferma. It lies between the Provinces of Paria, Popayan, and Santa Martha. The Spaniards are in possession of it, having several Colonies in it. Santa Fè de Bogata, the Capital City of New Granada stands also in the Terra Firma. The other Cities are Trinidad, Merida, Pampelona, S. Christoval, &c.
Grenada, an Island of North America, one of the Charibees, the Spaniards gave it that Name, but the French are now Masters of it. It lies between the Islands of the Trinitie Talago, and the Barbado's. Consult Father du Tertre.
Grenade, a City of France upon the Garonne, in the Government of Guienne, 3 Leagues below Tholouse; the Capital City of the County of Gaure, famous in the XIII. Age, during the Wars of the Albigiois.
* Grenevil, (Sir Bevil) descended from the Earls of Corboil Lords of Grenevelle in Normandy in 1638. rais'd a Troop of Horse at his own proper Charge, wherewith he attended King Charles, in his Northern Expedition against the Scots, and afterwards in the Civil Wars, fought several Battels at the Head of the Cornish Men, and won the Victories at Bodmin, Lanceston, and Stratton in Cornwall, as also at Landisdowne near Bath, in which last Rencounter he was kill'd, leaving Issue John his Son and Heir, who tho' then but Fifteen Years of Age, headed his Father's Regiment, and soon after became Commander in Chief of 5 other in all the Considerable Fights and Skirmishes of the Western Parts; as also in the second Battel of Newbery in Berkshire, wherein he receiv'd many dangerous Wounds, afterwards being one of King Charles II. Gentlemen of the Bed-Chamber, he attended him in his greatest Distresses and disconsolate Travels in France, Flanders, Holland, and into the Isle of Jersey; after which, being made Governor of the Silley Islands, he stoutly defended 'em against 50 English Ships, Commanded by Blake and Askew, and after all this, seriously consulted with General Monk his near Kinsman about the King's Restauration, for which Services, he was Advanced to the Dignities and Titles of Lord Grenevill of Kilkhampton and Biddiford, Viscount Grenevill of Landsdowne and Earl of Bath, being at that time Gentleman of his Majesty's Royal Bed-Chamber, as also Warden of the Stanneries in Devonshire and Cornwall. He married Jane Daughter to Sir Peter Wich Comptroller of the Houshold to King Charles I. by whom he hath had Issue, 3 Sons, Charles commonly call'd Lord Landsdown, John, and Bevill, and 11 Daughters; whereof 8 died Young.
Grenoble, upon the Izere, a City of France, now the Capital of the Dauphinate, with a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Vienne, and the Seat of a Parliament. It holds the chiefest Rank among all the most celebrated Cities of Gallia Narbonnensis. Ptolomy calls it Accusium; and several Ancient Inscriptions give it the Name of Cusaro. Maximianus being sent into Gaul by Dioclesian, fortify'd it: after which time, the Emperor Gratian enlarging it and keeping a Garrison in it, the Name of Gratianopolis was given to it, from whence corruptly came Grenoble. The Prelates of this City assume the Title of Princes of Grenoble, by reason of the several Donations
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
with which they have been enrich'd from time to time by several Princes. In the Year 1453. Lewis XI. erected the Dauphinal Council of this Province into a Parliament, and there is still at Grenoble a Chamber of Accounts; the City being large and well built, with several fair Churches in it. The Grand Charter-House, which is the Chief House belonging to the Order of Chartreux or Carthusians, is a most Stately Monastery 9 Miles from the City, wealthy in Revenues, where Strangers are entertain'd for two or three days.
Gresivaudan, a Valley of the Dauphinate, not far from Grenoble. 'Tis suppos'd to have been the Habitation of the Tricollori of the Ancients; and that the Name of Gresivaudan was given to it, as much as to say, the Way of the Greeks: but afterwards it was call'd the Province of Grenoble; tho' formerly it had particular Lords of its own.
* Grevil, (Foulke) of Milcote in the County of Warwick, a branch of the Ancient and Noble Family of Grevile, seated at Campden in Gloucestershire, by his Marriage with Blanche Cousin and next Heir to Robert Willoughby Lord Brook, in her right possess'd divers fair Lordships of her Inheritance, dying in 1559. He left Issue Foulke his Son and Heir, who was Knighted in 7 Eliz. he left Issue by Anne his Wife, Daughter to Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland, Foulke his Son and Heir, who having been a Servant in Court to Queen Elizabeth for many Years, continu'd so to King James, by whom he was made Knight of the Bath at his Coronation; and in the 12th. of his Reign, Under-Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer, as also one of his Privy-Council; and in the 18 Jac. for his faithful Service in those Imployments, advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Brook of Beauchamp's-Court, with Limitation of that Honour in default of Issue-Male of his own Body unto Robert Grevil, Son of Foulke, Son to the before-specified Robert, second Son to the first Sir Foulke Grevil: about 8 Years after receiving a Mortal Stab in his Back by one Haywood, who had spent the greatest part of his Age in his Personal Service, and dying without Issue, Robert his Kinsman, on whom the Honour had been entail'd, succeeded him in that Dignity and Title, who being Commander in Chief of the Parliament Forces, sent to Assault the Close of Litchfield, he was shot in the Eye on the Festival of St. Chad, the Titulary Saint of that ancient Church; of which he died, leaving Issue by the Lady Catharine his Wife, Daughter to Francis E. of Bedford, 5 Sons, Francis who next succeeded him in his Honour, but died unmarried; Robert Successor to his Brother, Edward and Algernon, who died unmarried, and Foulke now living. Which Robert took to Wife Anne one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs, and at length sole Heir to Sir William Dodington of Bremer in Com. South. Kt. by whom he hath Issue two Daughters, Anne and Dodington. Dugdale.
* Grey, (Edmund) lineally descended from Roger de Grey, Son to John Lord Grey of Wilton, in high esteem with King Edw. IV. who made him Lord Treasurer of England, and within 2 Years following, viz. 5 E. 4. using then the Titles of Lord and Baron of Hastings, Weysford and Ruthyn, created him Earl of Kent; King Richard III. confirm'd this Creation-Patent; as did also Henry VII. in the 2d. of his Reign, his Son George succeeding him in this Honour, signaliz'd himself against the French, and afterwards in the Suppression of the Cornish Rebels, who were overcome chiefly by his Valour and Conduct at Black-Heath in Kent, departing this Life, 20 H. 7. Richard his Son and Heir succeeding, died without Issue, having first much wasted his Estate by Gaming, whereby the Right to this Earldom came to Sir Henry his Brother, who, by reason of his slender Estate, declin'd to take upon him the Title of Earl, as did his Son and Heir Henry, who left Issue 3 Sons, Reginald, Henry, and Charles; which Reginald, Anno 1571. 13 Eliz. his Estate by frugality being much recover'd through the special Favour of Queen Elizabeth, re-assum'd his Title of Earl, and in 15 Eliz. was one of the Peers for the Tryal of the Duke of Norfolk, dying without Issue, Sir Henry Grey his Brother and Heir succeeding, died also without Issue, leaving the Honour to Charles his Brother, to whom succeeded Henry his Son and Heir; who leaving no Issue, Anthony Grey Rector of the Church of Burbache in Com. Leic. Son of George Son of Anthony Grey of Branspeth, third Son to George Earl of Kent before-mention'd, by reason of the Entail upon the Heir-Male, succeeded in the Title of Earl. But upon Claim made unto the Dignity of Lord Grey, commonly call'd Lord Ruthyn, by Charles Longvile Esq; Son and Heir to Sir Michael Longvile Knight, by Susan his Wife, Sister and Heir to Henry the last Earl of Kent, who died without Issue, after great and long dispute in the Parliament begun at Westminster 1640. Anthony then Earl of Kent, challenging the same, as Appurtenant to his Title of Earl, and Charles Longvile setting forth his Claim thereto, through Susan his Mother, as right Heir to that Dignity, it was at length clearly adjudg'd to Longvile, who accordingly sate in Parliament as Lord Grey; he left Issue one sole Daughter and Heir call'd Susan, to whom the Title of Baroness Grey descended. Which Susan being Wedded to Sir Henry Yelverton of Easton-Manduit, in the County of Northampton, Baronet, had Issue by him 3 Sons, Charles, Henry and Christopher; and one Daughter call'd Frances. Anthony to whom the Earldom of Kent devolv'd, took to Wife Magdalen the Daughter to William Purefoy of Caldecote, in Com. Warw. Esq; by whom he had Issue 5 Sons, viz. Henry, John, Job, Theophilus and Nathaniel, and 5 Daughters. Henry after the Death of his Father, succeeding in his Honour, Wedded Mary the Daughter of Sir William Courtene Knight, by whom he had Issue two Sons; Henry, who died ...... and Anthony, who succeeding him, took to Wife Mary the sole Daughter and Heir to John Lord Lucas. Dugdale.
* Grey, (Sir Edward) second Son to Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn, marrying Elizabeth the sole Daughter of Henry Son to William Lord Ferrers of Groby, by reason of the said Henry's Death, in the Life-time of William his Father, became next Heir to the same Lord Ferrers, and bore the Title of Lord Ferrers of Grosby, to distinguish him from the Lord Ferrers of Chartley. He left Issue Sir John Grey Knight. Edward afterwards call'd Lord Lisle, and Reginald, slain in the Battel of Wakefield, and Anne a Daughter, married to Sir Edw. Hungerford. Sir John married Elizabeth the Eldest Daughter to Richard Widvile Earl of Rivers, and being slain in the Battel of St. Albans on the King's part, in 39 H. 6. left Issue two Sons, Sir Thomas and Sir Richard; which last was Beheaded at Pomfret in 1 R. 3. Elizabeth their Mother still surviving, with whose Beauty King Edw. IV. when she came to him as Petitioner on the behalf of her self and her Son, being Captivated, made her his Queen, and for her sake so much favour'd her Son Sir Thomas, that he created him Earl of Huntingdon, and afterwards advanced him to the Dignity of Marquess of Dorset, on the 18th. April, and 1st. of his Reign, after the Death of King Edward, in respect of his near relation to the young King Edward V. whom Richard Duke of Glocester his Uncle, caus'd to be unnaturally Murther'd, he was attainted of High Treason, but he found means to make his Escape into Britanny, with divers other Persons of Note, to the Aid of Henry Earl of Richmond, by whom he was left at Paris with John Bourchier, in Pledge of certain Sums of Money borrow'd there, and after the Battel of Bosworth, tho' he was at first somewhat jealous of him, heaped many Favours upon him. His Son and Heir Thomas in 3 Hen. 8. was General of an Army sent into Spain to joyn with the Forces of Ferdinand the Emperor, to Invade Guyenne, a Territory belonging to the King of France, and in 5 H. 8. with 4 of his Brothers, the D. of Suffolk, and other gallant Englishmen, upon Proclamation of Justs at St. Dennis in France, which Francis de Valois, next Heir to the Crown of France, having married Claude eldest Daughter to Lewis XII. by Anne Inheritrix of Bretaigne, to give Proof of his Valour, had obtain'd leave of the King to be perform'd, went thither, and behav'd himself so bravely therein, that he return'd home with singular Honour, carried the Sword of Estate before King H. 8. as the Duke of Bourbon did before Francis I. of France, at the famous meeting between Ardres and Gisnes, in 14 H. 8. was sent to Calais to attend the Emperor Charles the Fifth into England, 21 H. 8. being one of the Witnesses produced in the Case of Divorce betwixt King Henry and Queen Catharine, depos'd to the Age of Prince Arthur, and for his Abilities as to Carnal Copulation, was one of the Lords who Subscribed and Presented to the King 44 Articles of Complaint against the then Great and Potent Cardinal Wolsey, and afterwards subscrib'd a Letter to Pope Clement VII. whereby they importun'd his Allowance of the Divorce. Henry his Son and Heir, 1 E. 6. was constituted Lord High Constable of England, during the Solemnity of that King's Coronation. In 4 E. 6. made Justice Itinerant of all the King's Forests, and in 5. Warden of the E. W. and Middle Marches toward Scotland; having taken to his second Wife, Frances eldest Daughter to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, by Mary the French Queen his Wife, her 2 Brothers dying Issueless, was in favour of her, created Duke of Suffolk, 11 Oct. 5 E. 6. by whom he had only 3 Daughters; Jane Married to Guilford Dudley, 4th. Son to John Duke of Northumberland, Katharine and Mary. Upon the Death of King Edw. 6. this Duke was through the Ambition of the then Duke of Northumberland, allur'd to Countenance the Proclaiming of his Daughter the Lady Jane to be Queen, upon pretence of King Edward's designation of her so to be by his Will; but that Attempt not thriving, tho' it cost Northumberland, and some others their Heads; yet was this Henry spar'd, notwithstanding which favour, he was so unhappy as to be stirring again in obstructing Queen Mary's Marriage with Philip, Son to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and set out Proclamations to incense the People against it; whereupon being closely sought after, he was necessitated to hide himself under the trust of one Underwood his Keeper, in a Hollow Tree in his Park at Astley, who after some few Days most basely betray'd him; so that not long after, he lost his Head on Tower-Hill. The Honour being thus lost, did so continue until King James by his Letters Patents in the 1st. of his Reign, created Sir Henry Grey of Perg• in Com. Essex Knight, Baron Grey of Groby in Com. Leic. with Remainder to the Heirs-Male of his Body. Henry eldest Son to John his Son, who died in his Life-time, was by K. Charles I. created Earl of Stamford, in Com. Linc. he had Issue by Anne
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
his Wife, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs to William Earl of Exetèr 4 Sons; Thomas, Anchitel, John and Leonard, and 5 Daughters; Elizabeth, Wife of George Lord De la Mere; Diana, of Robert Earl of Aylesbury, and Jone; as also, Anne and Mary. Thomas dying in his Father's Life-time, left Issue by Dorothy his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Edward Earl of Bathe, Thomas now Earl of Stamford, and 2 Daughters, Elizabeth and Anne. Dugdale.
* Grey, (William) descended of the Noble and Ancient Family of Chillingham in Com. Northumb. was both for his own personal Merits, and the good Service his Predecessors rendred the Crown, advanced to the Degree of Baronet 17 Jac. and afterwards 21 Jac. to the Honour of Baron, by the Title of Lord Grey of Werke. He Married Anne the Daughter and Co-heir to Sir John Wentworth of Gorfield, in Com. Essex, Baronet, by whom he had several Sons, of whom Ralph, the present Lord, only survived him. This Ralph Married Catharine, Daughter to Sir Edward Ford, of Hartlong in Com. Sussex, Knight, Widow of Alexander Colepeper, eldest Son to John Lord Colepeper; by whom he had Issue Forde, who Married Mary Daughter of George Lord Berkley, Ralph and Charles. Dugdale.
* Grey, (Jane) call'd also Jane of Suffolk, Proclaim'd Queen of England in 1553. was the Daughter of Henry Duke of Suffolk, and Grand-daughter of Mary, Sister of King Henry VIII. She Married Gilford Dudley, and was 17 Years of Age when Edward VI. declar'd her lawful Heir to the Crown at his Death. She was Proclaim'd Queen accordingly by some of the Gentry; but the greater part, through their hatred to the Duke of Northumberland, whom they suspected to have hast'ned King Edward's Death, sided with Mary King Henry the VIIIth's. Daughter, Seiz'd and Imprison'd Jane Grey, her Husband and Father-in-Law, who were all three Beheaded the same Day, in 1553. Hist. of England.
Griffe, (Sebastian) a Printer of Lyon, Eminent in the last Age for his Exactness, and the Beauty of his Impressions; to whom Julius Scaliger, more to shew the Esteem which he had of his Wit and Ingenuity, than to engage him to Print his Works, Dedicates his Thirteen Books, De causis Linguae Latinae, in 1540. and writes his Encomium in the Epistle Dedicatory.
Griffon, stil'd the Patriarch of the Eastern Church, sent by Paul IV. to try whether he could reconcile the Maronites of Mont Libanon to the Church of Rome: He died in 1475. leaving behind him an Itinerary of the Holy Land. Vossius.
Griffon, the Son of Charles Martel, by his second Wife Sunihild, revolted from his Brothers Pepin and Carloman, and retir'd to the Fortress of Laon, where he was besieg'd and taken by his Brothers, and shut up in Chasteau Neuf in Ardenne. Pepin the Short, releas'd him, treated him Civilly in his Court, and gave him some Counties for his Support. But neither Imprisonment nor Kind Usage could tame his Ambition. He escap'd into Saxony, and there stirring up the People to take his part, Invaded Bavaria, and call'd himself Duke of the Country. But Pepin having vanquish'd his Followers, carried him along with him into France, where he gave him Mans, and Twelve Counties in Neustria for his Subsistance. Nevertheless, he made a third Escape, and betook himself to Duke Gaifre, and at length was assassinated in the Valley of Maurienne, as he was going into Italy, as some say, by Duke Gaifre's Procurement, who was jealous of his being too familiar with his Wife. Aimon, Otho Frisingensis, &c.
Grignan, a City and County of Provence, in the Lands which are call'd Adjacents; seated two or three Leagues from the Rhone, toward St. Paul and Montelimar. Grignan was formerly dignify'd with the Title of a Barony, and afterwards of an Earldom, about the Year 1550. There is in it a Collegiate Church, Founded in the Year 1512. and a Castle; which testifies the Ancient Grandeur of the Lords of Grignan.
Grignan, the Name of an Ancient and Illustrious Family in France, whose Ancestors were the Founders of the City of Montelimar, in the Dauphinate, and from whence have descended several Persons Eminent in the particular Histories of France; whose Posterity still continues a fair Reputation in the Court of France to this day.
Grima, Grim, a Town of Germany, in the Province of Misnia, upon the River Muld, 3 Leagues from Leipsic, towards Meissen, under the Duke of Saxony.
Grimaldi, the Name of a Family, one of the most Ancient and Illustrious in Italy; which justifies the Possession of the Principality of Monaco for Six hundred Years together: and is suppos'd to have deriv'd its Original from Grimoaldus, Master of the Palace under Childebert II. However it were, the Family has been Eminent for great Personages; of which, some have been Admirals of the Fleets of the Genoeses, others Peers of France, and some Cardinals of the Sacred College.
Grimani, a Noble Venetian Family, eminent in the particular Stories of that City, having supply'd the Common-wealth with several Dukes, and the Church with 2 Cardinals. Sigenius, Justiniani, &c.
Grimoaldus, Duke of Beneventum, set up for King of the Lombards, in 662. or 663. after the Death of Aripert; whose Sons Godebert and Perthurit, contending for the Crown one with another, Grimoald laid hold of the Opportunity to wrest it from both. He put the first to Death, while Pertharit retir'd to Chaganus, King of the Avarois. He was a Prince of great Wit and Conduct. By which means he defeated the Franks; and surpriz'd the Emperor Constans, who had set up his Son, the Duke of Beneventum. Duke Lupus having made himself Master of Friuli, Grimoald engag'd Chaganus to drive him out of the Province; and then he made use of the Dexterity of his Wit to expell the latter. He also won the Franks to his side, who were about to have succour'd Pertharit, and dy'd in 673. after he had reigned 9 Years. Sigonius.
Grimoaldus, the Son of Pepin, succeeded him in the Office of Mayor of the Palace of Austratia. After the Death of Sigebert, he caus'd his Son Dagobert to be Shav'd, and sent him to a Monastery in Ireland, intending to have advanc'd his own Son to the Throne; which so offended the Austrasians, that they surpriz'd him, together with his Son, and carry'd 'em to Paris, where Clouis II. resided; who, in the Year 654. put Grimoald to Death, or (as others say) confin'd him to perpetual Imprisontment. Aimon Mezerai, &c.
Grimoard, an ancient Family of Provence, in the County of Givaudan; from whence descended William de Grimoard, made Pope in 1362. under the Name of Urban V. and his Brother; Cardinal Angelic Grimoard, Legate of Romagna, Marca d'Ancona, and Lombardy, in his Brother's time.
* Grimsby, a Market and Borough-Town by the Sea-side, in the East of Lincolnshire. It lies in Brodley Wapentake, part of Lindsey Division, and has been formerly a Place of good Trade, before its Haven was choak'd up. It had also a Castle for its Defence, and two Churches for Publick Service: Now there's but one; which indeed, for Largeness, appears more like a Cathedral than a Parish-Church. The Town is govern'd by a Mayor and Twelve Aldermen. From London 124 Miles.
Grinarium, Knaringen, a Town of Germany in Vindelicia, not far from the Danube, in the Marquisate of Burgaw, in Suabia, upon the River Camlach; not one full Mile from Burgaw to the West, in the way to Ulm, (by the Testimony of Cluverius.)
* Grinstead (East) or Greenstead, a Market-Town in the County of Sussex, in Pevensey Rape, which has the Honour of Electing Two Members of Parliament. The Assizes are sometimes kept at it. It is grac'd with a fair Church, and stands towards the Confines of Surrey.
Gripswaid, a Hans Town of Germany, in Pomerania, seated Half a League from the Baltick Sea, with a convenient Harbour, between Walgast and Stralsund: A fair City, and well fortify'd. The Swedes won it in 1631. and held it, by the Peace of Munster, in 1648. The Elector of Brandenburgh took it in the Year 1678. but was constrain'd to restore it to the Swedes the next Year. There is in it a University, founded by Uratislaus IX. Duke of Pomerania, in 1456. and reconfirm'd by Philip, in 1547. (according to the Relation of Bertius.)
Gris (James) a Favourite of Peter II. Count of Alenson; who falling in Love with the Wife of John de Carouge, an Officer under the same Count, Forc'd her, in her own Chamber, at what time her Husband had taken a Voyage into the Holy-Land. The Lady declar'd her Misfortune to her Husband, at his return: Who receiving no Satisfaction from the Count of Alenson, cited de Gris to the Parliament of Paris; which, for want of convincing Proofs, Ordain'd, That both Parties should decide their Quarrel by a single Duel. Which was done at Paris, in 1387. in the Piazza of St. Catherine, behind the Church, in the Presence of the King, and multitudes of People that sate on Scaffolds rear'd on purpose to behold the Combat. In Conclusion, Victory favouring John de Carouge, perswaded all the Beholders of the Justice of the Victor's Cause, and the Lady's Innocence. And therefore, to signalize the Injustice of his Adversary, and render his Name the more Infamous, the Body of Gris was deliver'd dead to the Hangman; who dragg'd it to Montfaucon, and there hang'd it up. Froissart.
Grisons, a People of Germany, in the Ancient Rhoetia, toward the Sources of the Rhine and the Inn. Their Country is bounded by Tirol to the East; by the State of Venice and Milanois to the South; and by Suabia, and Switzerland, to the North and West. The Grisons observe a Republican Form of Government; first entring into a League one with another, in 1471. and afterwards with the Switzers, in 1491. They are divided into Six Parts: The Grey League; the League of the House of God; the League of the Ten Jurisdictions; the Valteline; and the Counties of Chiavena and Bormio. The whole Country is seated among inaccessible Mountains and Precipices: And indeed, the Grisons are the most Potent Allies of the Swisses; and derive their Name from hence, That the first time they enter'd into the League together, they were wont to wear Grey Scarfs. Goire is their
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
Capital City, whither Merchandise is brought out of Italy and Germany, for the Conveniency of the Rhine, which there begins to be Navigable. The rest of their Cities are Chiavenne, Firanno, Majenfeldt, Sandrio, Morbegno, Bormio, &c.
Grodno, a City of Poland, in Lithuania, and one of the Principal Towns of the Palatinate of Troki; seated partly upon a Hill, and partly in a Plain upon the Banks of a River. It was formerly dignify'd with the Title of a Dukedom, and is the Place where the States of Lithuania meet. The Muscovites took it, in the Year 1655. and almost utterly ruin'd it.
Groenland, is that same Northern Part of the Land which winds from the South to the East, declining toward the North from Cape Farwell, in the Deucaledonian, all along the Coasts of the Frozen Sea, that extend themselves toward Spitzberg and Nova Zembla. Some have affirm'd, That it joyns to Tartary; but there is no Certainty in that Relation. It has to the East the Frozen Sea; to the South, the Deucaledonian Ocean; and to the West, the Streight Christian, and the Sea call'd Christian, which separates it from America. The Breadth of it is unknown, to the North. The Danish Chronicle reportes it to be the Extremity of the World, to the North; and that beyond, there is no more Northern Land. There are some who believe that Groenland is a Continent of America; since the English, who sought to pass the Streight of Davis, in search of a Way into the East, have found, that what Davis took for a Streight, is a Gulph. But Munck, a Danish Captain, who attempted the East Passage through the North-West of Davis's Gulph, is of Opinion, That Groenland is a Country altogether separate from America. The Elevation of Groenland, taken from Cape Farwell, according to the Measure taken by Captain Munck, an Understanding Seaman, is 60 deg. 30 min. The other Parts, more elevated, approach nearer the Pole: Nor is there any thing certain to be decided, but only of Spitsberg; which the Danes count to be a Part of Groenland, and place in 78 deg. or thereabouts; meaning Longitude all this while: For as to Latitude, there is nothing at all of Certainty; only, that Cape Farwell lies beyond the Canaries, and our First Meridian. * There are two Chronicles, the one Island, the other Danish, that inform us, how one Forvaldus, and his Son Erric, having committed a Murther in Torway, fled into Island; where Erric committing a second Murther, resolv'd to seek out a Land which a Friend of his had discover'd, to the West of Island. Which Land he found, and made his Approach to it, between two Promontories, the one standing in an Island over-against the Continent of Groenland, the other in the Continent it self; the first call'd Huidserken, the other Huarf: That he landed first in the Island, and call'd it Erric Sun, by his own Name: That all the Winter he stay'd in the Island, and the next Spring pass'd over into Groenland; which he so call'd, from the Verdure of the Meadows and Trees. Being thus landed, in a Port which he call Ericsfiorden, he built a small Mansion, which he call'd Ostrebug, not far from the Port; and thence proceeding Westward, rais'd another Habitation, which he call'd Westrebug. Next Summer he went Northward, as far as a Rock call'd Snefiel, or the Rock of Snow, and discover'd another Harbour, which he call'd Ravensfiorden, or the Port of Crows. Upon this, Erric returns into Island, and perswades a great number of the Islanders to go along with him; which they did. And much about the same time, Leiffe, the Son of Errick, went into Norway: Where addressing himself to Olaus Trugger, then King of Norway, he made him a Relation of the Goodness of the Land which his Father had discover'd. Upon which, the King of Norway, after he had caus'd him to be Baptiz'd, sent him back to his Father, with a Priest, to instruct both his Father, and the People that were with him, in the Christian Religion. The Danish Chronicle reports, That the Successors of Erric being multiplied in Groenland, advanc'd farther into the Country, and found, among the Mountains, very Fertile Valleys, Meadows and Rivers; divided Groenland into Eastern and Western, and built in the Eastern-part a City, which they call'd Garde, which was afterwards the Seat of their Bishops, with a Church dedicated to St Nicolas. After which, their Posterity went farther, and built another City by the Name of Albe. (See the Specimen Islandicum of Angrimus Jonas, where he speaks of Groenland, from the first Settlement of the People, to the Year 1389.) The Island Chronicle makes mention of another City in the Eastern-part of Groenland, call'd Skagefiord; a Church, call'd Korskirk; with two or three Monasteries; and that the County of Vestrebug, or West-Groenland, was inhabited by a sort of Savages, call'd Skreglingres. However it were, it is agreed on all hands, that the Country of Groenland abounded in excellent Pasturage, and vast numbers of Horses, great and small Cattle, Deer, Raine-Deer, Wolfs, Foxes, Black and White Bears, &c. And great store of Wild Fowl, especially Grey and White Falcons. The Island Chronicle also further observes, That the Air of Groenland was more Temperate than in Norway. But it seems, that n the Year 1348. a great Pestilence, call'd the Black Pestilence, destroy'd all the Mariners and Merchants of Norway and Denmark that compos'd the Groenland-Companies in those Kingdoms; which caused such an Interruption of the Voyages and Trade to Old Groenland, that the Country is quite lost. Since that, several New Discoveries have been made of other Parts of Groenland, by Martin Forbisher and Hudson, both Englishmen; John Munken, of Denmark; and Others, who have met with People in several Parts, but so Wild and Savage, that they could never be civiliz'd by any Presents or Caresses. The Men Fat, Active, and their Complexions Olive-coloured, using for their Weapons short Bows and Slings. The Women tie their Hair behind their Ears, to shew their Faces, which are generally painted with Blew and Yellow. Their Habits are made of the Skins of Fish, artificially sew'd together with the Sinews, of the Fish; and the Shifts both of the Men and Women, made of the Intrails of Fish, sewed together after the same manner, but very noisome and nasty. Some of the Danish Seamen brought away several of the Groenlanders: But notwithstanding all the kind Usage that was shewn 'em in the King's Court, such was their Affection for their Native Country, that they pin'd away for grief of their being detain'd from it. Relation of Groenland, dedicated to M. de la Mothe le Vayer.
Grolla, Groll, Groenlo, a City of the Low-Countries, in the County of Zutphen, toward the Frontiers of Westphalia, and the Diocese of Munster. A very strong Place, having good Walls, defended by five great Bastions with Horn-Works, environ'd with Moats supply'd with Water from the little River Sling. Groll lies 4 Leagues from Zutphen, and 2 from Brederwoerde. The Marquis of Spinola took it from the Hollanders, toward 1605. And they re-gain'd it again in 1617. In 1672. the Bishop of Munster, joyning with the French, made himself Master of it; but was forc'd to restore it again soon after, upon the Turn of that sweeping Tyde.
Grollerius (John) Treasurer of France, extoll'd by Thuanus for his Learning, his Bounty toward Learned Men, and the Vastness of his Library, not to be exceeded by any, unless that of Asinius Polio's, at Rome; so Choice, and kept in such Decorum, that the King of France purchas'd it at a great Rate, and order'd it to be added to the Royal Library at Paris. Thuan. l. 38.
Groningue, a City and Signory, one of the Provinces of the United States. It lies in Frise; but is a particular and separate State by it self, under its own Laws and Jurisdiction. It formerly belong'd to the Bishops of Utrecht; afterwards to the Dukes of Guelders; then to Charles V. till it came to be as now it is. This Province has the last Voice in the Assembly of the States-General. It abounds in Pasturage, having a great number of Canals, which are fed from Delpz'yl, near the Mouth of the River Ems. And for the City it self, it is Large, Beautiful, Wealthy, Strong, and well Peopled.
Grotesco-Work, a sort of Painting representing the Figures of Men, and Brute Animals, after a whimsical and ridiculous manner; so call'd, as being first met with, after it had been long lost, in certain Grotto's in Rome, by John d'Udinè, a Famous Painter; who, romaging among the Ruines of Titus's Palace, discover'd those sort of Figures in some of the lower Vaults, with several Pieces of History, and some Ornaments in Bass Relief, made of Stuke. D'Udinè carry'd Raphael Urbin along with him to see the Work, who admir'd the Beauty of it, being never a-whit the worse, and the Colours fresh, as being preserv'd from the Waste of Time, by being pent up in Rubbish from the Injuries of the Air. Those Pictures D'Udinè Copy'd, and made several others after his own Invention, and so renew'd that manner of Painting. He also reviv'd the Composition of Stuke, by searching into the Materials of those Pieces of Grotesco in Bass Relief, which he found at the same time; and by that means brought Grotesco in Bass Relief in Fashon again. Felibianus.
Grotius, vulgarly de Groot, Hugh, or Hugo, a Native of Delph, in Holland, and the Phoenix of his Age. He was first Syndik of Rotterdam; which he quitted, in 1613. for that of Advocate of the Treasury. By his siding with Barnevelt, whom he supported as well by his Writings as by his Reputation, he brought himself into great Troubles, and was imprison'd in the Castle of Lovestein; from whence he escap'd by a Stratagem of his Wife, Mary Regersberg, who having obtain'd leave to send her Husband Books in a large Chest, Grotius got into the C•est, and so deceiving the Guards, betook himself into the Spanish Low-Countries, and from thence into France; where he was kindly receiv'd by Lewis XIII. Returning into Holland, upon the Encouragement of Prince Henry Frederic, he stay'd there some small time; but the States not deeming it convenient that he should reside in his own Country, order'd his Departure. Upon which he retir'd into Sweden; where Queen Christina employ'd him in her most Important Affairs, and sent him her Embassador into France. He died at Rostock, in Meckelbourg, in the Year 1645. leaving several Pieces behind him, well
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Guelders, a Dutchy that makes one of the 17 Provinces of the Low-Countries with a City of the same Name. 'Tis thought to have deriv'd its ancient Original from the Little City of Gelduba, mention'd by Tacitus, in his History l. 4. This County is bounded by Frise to the North, with a Bay of the German Sea, call'd Zuidersee; to the South by the Meuse, and the Province of Juliers; to the East by a Part of the Rhine and the Dutchy of Cleves; and to the West by Holland and the Country of Utrecht. The Country is somewhat Mountainous, and besides the County of Zutphen, encloses 20 Cities, of which Nimeguen, Ruremond and Arnhem, are the most considerable, and belong to the Hollanders, with Bommell, Harderwick, Hattem, the Fort of Schenck, &c. Lewis the XIVth. took several of these Places in 1672. The Province of Guelders is divided into Four Quarters; and the Spaniards possess the Upper Quarter, where stands the City of Guelders. Nimeguen stands in Beturve; Arnheim in Veturve, and Zutphen makes the Fourth. The Country is sufficiently Fertile, as being well stor'd with Woods and Pasturage. The City of Guelders, which they of the Country call Gelre, is seated in a Marshy Ground upon the Little River of Niers, which environs it instead of a Moat. The Castle is extreamly Strong, and said to be Impregnable by reason of its Situation. It stands not far from Venloo, which belongs to the Spaniards as well as Ruremond. In 1627. the Spaniards labour'd to have brought the Rhine to the City of Guelders, and into the Meuse, on purpose to have cut off the Commerce between Germany and Holland, but fail'd in their Enterprize.
Gueldria, a Castle of Asia, upon the Bay of Bengall, in the Hither India, upon the Coast of Cormandell and Kingdom of Narsinga, Built and Fortify'd by the Hollanders. Baudr.
Guenga, a River of India in the Peninsula on this side Ganges. It rises in the Kingdom of Decan, and runs from West to East: It falls into the Kingdom of Golconda, which it separates from the Dominions of the Great Mogul, and throws it self into the Bay of Bengall, not far from the River Ganges.
Guerande, a City of France in Bretaigne, in the County of Nantes, seated near the Ocean, between the Mouths of the Vilaine and the Loire, 14 or 15 Leagues below Nantes, in a place where there are some Salt-Pits.
Le Guerchin, tho' his true Name were Francis Barbieri da Cento, a famous Painter of Bologna in Italy, flourish'd about the Year 1640. and was Surnam'd Le Guerchin, because he squinted with both Eyes. His Paintings were Strong and Bold, a Method which he rather chose, than the soft and luxuriant hands of Guido and Albano, and are still to be seen both at Rome, and in the Palais Royal at Paris; where he had not only the Reputation of an Excellent Painter, but of a Good Man; for such was the Character he left behind him after his Death, which happen'd in the Year 1667. in the 70th. Year of his Age.
Gueret, the Capital City of Upper Marche, with a Presidial Court, a Court of Assessors of the King's Duties, an Officialty or Chancellorship, and Marshalsea of the Diocess of Limoges, from whence it lyes about 14 Leagues distant.
Gueret, (Gabriel) an Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, Eminent in this Age for his Wit, Learning and Works; among which were, His Seven Wise Men of Greece. His Entertainments upon the Eloquence of the Pulpit and the Bar. His Parnassus Reform'd. His Wars among the Writers, with several others.
Guesclin, (Bertrand de) Famous in the History of France, for his Serving that Crown during the Wars between Edward the IIId. of England, and King John and his Son Charles V. In Spain he was defeated and taken Prisoner by Edward the Black Prince, who took part with Peter the Cruel, against Henry Count of Trastamare, who assum'd the Title of King of Castille; but being set at Liberty, he contributed very much to the settling of Henry in the Throne; Peter being then forsaken by the English: for which Henry made him Constable of Castille, &c. Returning into his own Country, Charles the Vth. made him Constable of France; after which he was greatly Instrumental in the Recovery of Poitou, Rovergne, Limosin, &c. from the English, and dy'd in 1380. in the 66th. Year of his Age.
Gueux, a Name which was given to the Revolters of the Low-Countries in the Year 1566. For the Dutchess of Parma having receiv'd Order from Philip II. King of Spain, to Proclaim the Council of Trent, and set up the Inquisition; the States of Brabant oppos'd it, and the People threaten'd to fall upon the Nobility; so that the Lords of the Country fearing to fall into their Clutches, or feigning at least to be afraid of their fury, assembled at Gertrudenberb, and enter'd into a League among themselves for the preservation of their Franchises. The News of which astonishing the Governess, the Count of Barlayment, who mortally hated those Lords, to lessen the Dutchesses Fears, told her, They were none but a Company of Gueux, or Beggars. Which the Lords understanding, took upon 'em to distinguish themselves by that Name, and began to wear upon their Habits a wooden Dish, with this Motto, The King's Servants to the very Wallet, or even to Beggary. Grotius's Annals, Thuanus, Strada.
Gugerni, an ancient People of Germany, inhabiting upon the Banks of the Rhine below Cologne, afterwards call'd Sicambri, according to Cluverius, where now the Dutchy of Cleves is. Baudrand.
Guiana, or Guaiana, a Country of South America, between the North Sea, toward the North and East; the Kingdom of the Amazons toward the South; and the Golden Castille adjoyning to the River Orenoque, toward the West. The Country of the Caribes is inclos'd within Guiana, and lyes toward the North Sea. The most Considerable People of Guiana are the Caribes, the Arvaques, the Yaos, and the Galibi's.
The Caribes love War for want of other Exercise, and when they march out upon any Enterprize against their Enemies, they are so cautious of surprize, that they post their Out-guards and their Sentinels with as much Care and Art as the Europeans. The Galibi's are a little more addicted to Peace, and never undertake a War, but when they believe themselves to be very much wrong'd; is when their Neighbours refuse to Dance their Dances, or to Sing their Songs. They that border upon the Spaniards, have learnt to handle Fire-Arms. The Inhabitants of this Country are well-proportion'd, moderately tall, and strong of Body. They are for the most part swarthy, and go naked; but there are some who wear before the Privy-Parts, a covering of Feathers neatly wrought together, and upon their Heads a Tonsi or Bonnet made of Birds Feathers, very proper and becoming. Their Food is Cassave and Ozacou. Cassave is the Bread of the Country, made of a Root, which they rasp and fetch the Water out of it, which is perfect Poison, yet loses its malignity when it has boil'd for some time. The Ozacou is a Past made of the Patate's or Figs of the Country, which they steep in Water, to make a Drink of the Colour of Milk. But the greatest part of the Caribes are Boucaniers, and feed upon Man's Flesh gridled upon the Fire. The Galibi's are industrious, and Till such a quantity of Ground as will serve their Necessities, according to the bigness of their Families. They neither care for Gold or Silver; but exchange their Hamacks or Cotton-Beds, their Aloes Wood, their Apes and Parroquets, for Hatchets, Knives, Looking-Glasses, and such kind of Trumpery, but more especially for Green Stones, which they highly esteem, and believe to be a Sovereign Remedy against the Falling-Sickness, to which they are very subject. The Air of the Country is very temperate, and the Soil produces Mayz in abundance. Fruit-Trees are there very common, and the Arrana's and Plantains bear Figs as big as an Egg, and as long as a Man's Finger, being also delicious to the Tast. The Chief Commodities of the Country are, Aloes Wood, Brasile, Balsom, Cotton, Silk, and Spices. In some parts also, there grows a Tree, which bears a certain Fruit call'd Mancenille, like a small Apple, delightful to the Sight, but so venomous withal, that immediately it Poisons those that taste but never so little of it. Their Apes and Marmosets are very big, and very flat-nos'd, and their Turkies have long Tufts of black Feathers, like Herons, upon their Heads. De Laet.
Guibert, or Gibertus de Corrigia, Archbishop of Ravenna, and Chancellor to the Emperor Hen. IV. who advanc'd him to the Papal Chair, by the Name of Clement III. in Opposition to Gregory VII. and which he held during the Pontificates of Gregory VII. Victor III. Urban II. and part of Paschal II. who by the Assistance of Roger Count of Sicily, expell'd him out of Albi, where he sate, and forc'd him to fly to the Mountainous parts of Forconc, where he dy'd a sudden Death. Platina in Pasch. II.
Guichard, (Claudius) Historiographer of Savoy, Translated Livy by the Command of Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy; to whom he also dedicated his Tractate of Funerals. He dy'd in 1607.
Guicciardin, (Francis) a Citizen of Florence, in great Favour with Leo X. Adrian VI. and Clement VII. Alexander de Medicis, Duke of Florence, made choice of him for one of his Counsellors of State. He wrote the History of his Time, approv'd by all Men of Learning, and dy'd in 1540.
Guicciardin, (Lewis) the Nephew of Francis, wrote an Exact History of the Low-Countries, Translated into French by Belle-foret, and into Latin by Brantius and Vitelli. He dy'd in 1589.
Guiche, a Family of France, both Noble and Ancient, from which descended John Francis de Guiche, Count de Palice, Marshal of France, and General of King Lewis XIIIth's. Armies at the Sieges of Clerac, Montauban, St. Antonin, and Montpelier. He had a great share in the Affairs of his time, and dy'd in 1632.
Guido, a famous Italian Painter, who painted in Opposition to Michael Angelo. But of all his most Excellent Pieces, there is none so remarkable as that of St. Michael the Arch-Angel, in the Church of Capuchins in Rome, where the Devil under the Angel's Feet is said to be so like Innocent X. as if he had drawn him by his Face. Felibianus.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Guido Aretino or Guido Aretinus, Born at Arezzo in Italy, was a Learned Benedictin Monk, who found the Six Notes of the Gammut, by Singing the Hymn to St. John; wherein are these words,
UT queant laxis
RE sonare fibris
MI ra gestonum
FA muli tuorum,
SOL ve polluti
LA bii Reatum.
He wrote two Books of Musick, and liv'd about the Year 1028.
Guidonis, (Bernard) Bishop of Tuy in Spain, and afterwards of Lodeve in Languedoc, wrote a Chronicle under the Title of Speculum Historicum Pontificum Romanorum, Imperatorum & Regum Galliae, which he brought down to 1322. and dy'd in 1331.
Guienne, a Province of France, ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom. It was formerly call'd Aquitain, tho' at this Day it comprehends Countries quite different from those, which anciently Aquitain contain'd. Pliny gives it the Name of Aremorica. Guienne, particularly so call'd, is properly the Seneschalship of Bourdeaux; but that which usually bears that Name is bounded to the West by the Ocean; by Landes and Gascoigny to the South; to the East by Perigort, and Quercy; and to the North by Santoigne. The Country is pleasant and fertile; the Air sweet and Temperate; and the People Ingenious, only they are accus'd of too much rashness and boasting where they get the upper hand. This Country contains Bourdelois, Medoc, Bazadois, Agenois, and Condonnois, with the part between the two Seas, call'd L'Entre deux Mers. The Chief City of it is Bourdeaux; the rest are, Agen, Condom, Bazas, Marmande, St. Foy, Libourn, Bourg upon the Sea, Nerac, &c. The Visigoths won it from the Romans, and held it till they were expell'd by King Clovis; and after that, it was under particular Dukes, but was united to the Crown in the Reigns of Philip the August, Lewis VIII. and St. Lewis. Afterwards the English enjoy'd it till the Reign of Charles VII. In the Year 1469. Lewis XI. gave it his Brother Charles for his Support, and Child's Portion: But he dying without Issue, in 1472. it was again United to the Crown.
Guifferey, (Guy) one of the most famous Captains of the XVIth. Age, held out Marseilles against the Emperor Charles V. and contributed very much to the winning of the Battel of Cerizoles; where he Commanded the Vanguard in 1544. The next Year he Commanded the Right Squadron of 36 Ships, in the Royal Navy, which Francis I. sent against the the English. Consult Brantome's and Bellay's Memoires, and Thuan. l. 1.
Guilandinus (Melchior) of Konisberg in Prussia, commended by Thuanus, for his laborious Enquiries into the Nature of Herbs and Simples, tho' Matthiolus and he could never agree in their Judgments, and Joseph Scaliger Corrects many Errors in his Comment upon Paper. Thuanus, l. 96.
* Guilford, the Capital Town of the County of Surrey, in the Hundred of Woking, which returns two Members to the House of Commons. It is pleasantly situate upon the River Wey, containing 3 Parishes, well frequented, accommodated, and handsom. The Saxon Kings had a Royal Mansion here, in whose time it was a place of greater extent. The Ruins of a large old Castle near the River, remain yet to be seen. In the Year 1660. King Charles II. created Elizabeth Vicountess of Kinelmacky in Ireland, Countess of this place for life. In 1672. the Title of Earl of Guilford, was granted by the same King to John Maitland, the late Duke of Lautherdale in Scotland. After whom the late Lord Francis North receiv'd the Title of Baron Guilford, from the same King also. It's 30 Miles from London.
Gulielmus, otherwise known by the Name of Janus Gulielmus; Eminent for his Notes upon Plautus; His Treatise against Sigonius; His Translation of some Pieces of Euripides, &c. and from whom much more was expected, but that he dy'd Young, in the 30th. Year of his Age, in 1584. Thuanus, l. 80.
Guimaranes, a Town of Spain in the Kingdom of Portugal, and in the Province between the Duero and the Minho, ennobled with the Title of a Dukedom, 4 Leagues from Braccara to the East, in the way to the Mountains. Baudrand.
Guina, Guines, a City of France, in the re-conquer'd Country of Picardy, seated two Leagues from the Sea, and almost as many from Calais, in a Marshy Country, where, 'tis said, there are Floating Islands; ennobled with the Title of an Earldom, the Earls of which descended from one Sifrid a Dane, to whom Arnold Earl of Flanders, gave the County of Guines, in Fee, for re-conquering it from William Count of Ponthieu in the IXth. Age; which Counts of Guines continu'd till the Year 1351. at what time Ralph de Guines Constable of France, was Beheaded for High-Treason, and the Earldom united to the Crown. In 1360. King John of France surrender'd this County to the English by the Treaty of Bretigni. After that Edw. III. of England surpriz'd the Town of Guines, during a Truce between him and the King of France, having corrupted the Fidelity of the Governor with Money. Which surprize, Edw. III. pleasantly excus'd, by saying, That Truces were Merchantable, and that Philip of Valois would have done the same to have had Calais. It was retaken from the English by Francis Duke of Guise, in 1558.
Guinea, a Kingdom of Africa, between Nigritia which lyes to the North of it; the Atlantic Sea to the South; the Kingdoms of Congo and Biafara to the East, and the Mountain call'd Sierra Leona to the West. The Country is very wide from East to West, and the People of Europe drive a great Trade in it. The French were the first who discover'd it, about the Year 1346. and had sent some Colonies thither. But the Civil Wars of France in the Reigns of Charles VI. and Charles VII. having caus'd an Interruption of Trade, they were driven out of the Country by the Portuguese, English, Hollanders, Danes and Swedes. The Portuguese were formerly Masters of St. George de la Mine, but now it belongs to the Hollanders; with the Forts of Nassau, Cormentin, &c. The English possess Cabo Corse, and the Danes Frederick's Burgh. The Soil is fat and fertile, but the heats are insupportable. The chief Productions of the Country are, Cotton, Rice, Sugar-Canes, Gold, Elephants, Peacocks, Apes and Ivory. Guiney is divided into three Parts, Guiney Proper, Malagette, and the Kingdom of Benin; The first contains the Gold Coast, the Coast of Malagette, and the Tooth Coast. See the Relation of Guiney by the Sieur Villaud de Bellefond.
Guiney New, Certain Lands to the East of the East-Indies, in both the Hemispheres; however 'tis not yet certainly known, whether it be an Island or a Continent of the Terra Australis. It is separated by a narrow Streight of the Sea; from the Land of the Papous, which is an Island to the East of Ceram, and Gilolo, extending it self to the first and fifth Degree of Latitude beyond the Equator.
Guiunther (John) a Physician Born at Andernach in the Archbishoprick of Cologn, in the Year 1487. Physician to Francis I. dy'd at Strasburgh, after he had left France, in the Year 1574. and 87th. of his Age; leaving behind him several Translations of the Ancients, as Galen, Oribasius, Paulus Aegineta, &c. As also several Treatises, De Medicina veteri & nova, de Balneis, de Peste, &c. Thuanus, l. 59.
Guipuscoa, a small Province of Spain, formerly in Navarre, but for these 300 Years past in Biscay, which bounds it to the West, as Alava does to the South, the Aquitanick Ocean to the North, and Navarre with Part of France, from which it is separated by the River Bidassoa. The Country is well-peopl'd, having in it several neat Cities; of which, the Chief are Tolosa, St. Sebastian, Fontarabia, &c. Baudrand, Moreri.
Guise, a City and Dukedom of France in Picardy, with a Castle, seated in the Country of Fierrache, upon the River Oyse, above de la Fere; Besieg'd in Vain by the Spaniards in the Year 1528. But that which made this Town most remarkable, were the Dukes of Guise, who in former times had a very great hand in all the Affairs of France from the Reign of Francis I. to that of Henry IV. This Family was a Branch of the House of Lorrain, advanc'd by Francis I. in 1528. from Counts or Earls of Guise, which was their Inheritance, to Duke of the same place. The first thus rais'd, was Claude the Son of Renatus II. He had Eight Sons, of which were Francis Duke of Guise, Claudius Duke of Aumale, and Renatus Marquiss of Ellebeuf. Francis became very famous by his gallant Defence of Metz against Charles V. and his surprizing Calais from the English. He was assassinated in 1553. being the Father of Henry Duke of Guise, and Charles Duke of Mayne, &c. Henry making himself Head of the Holy League, was Slain in the States of Blois by the Order of his Prince, in 1588. Charles the other Brother, took up Arms against Henry III. and continu'd 'em against Henry IV. till at last in 1594. he was forc'd to submit to that Victorious Prince. Charles the Son of Henry succeeded his Father in the Dukedom, and was the Father of Henry II. who has been famous of latter times, being chosen King of Naples; tho' the Spaniards shortly outed him.
Gulph of Mexico, part of the North Sea, in North America, between the Antilly's, Florida, and Mexico or New Spain. There are five Fisheries for Pearls in this Gulph, successive one to another from East to West. The First along the Island of Cubagna. The Second near the Island of Marguerita, and where the Pearls that are found surpass the rest in Perfection, both for the Water and for the Bigness. The Third is at Comogota, near the firm Land. The Fourth in Rio de la Hacha. And the last at St. Martha, 60 Leagues from Rio de la Hacha. Tavernier.
Guntspergh, a Town of Germany, in Latin Guntia, seated upon the Danube, where it receives the little River Guntz; mistaken by some for another Town of the same Name, not far from Auspurgh. Ferrarius, Moreri.
* Guplo, a Lake of Poland, in the Palatinate of Brest; 6 Leagues from Brest to the West, and 8 from Lanschet to the North. Six Leagues in Length from North to South, and half a League Broad. Upon this Lake stands the Castle of
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...Krusvich, where Popietus II. Prince of Poland, was devour'd by Mice. Baudrand.
Gurcum, Gurck, an Episcopal City of Germany in Carinthia, under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh; erected into an Episcopal See, by Gebhard Archbishop of Saltzburgh, in 1073. At this Day, the Bishop is a Prince of the Empire.
Gureigura, or Guregra, a Mountain in Africa, 13. Leagues from Fez, toward the Mountain Atlas. The Inhabitants are very rich, because they abound in Wheat and Barley; as also in great and small Cattel. They have several Villages well-peopl'd; but neither City, nor Castle, nor Wall'd-Town; the difficult Passes of their Avenues being sufficient for their Defence. They have a great Number of Lions among 'em, but so tame and so cowardly, that the Women make 'em run with their Sticks, like so many Dogs.
Gustavus I. King of Sweden, of the Branch of Waza, was the Son of Eric de Waza, Duke of Gripsholm. Christiern the IId. King of Denmark, Surnam'd the Cruel, who had made himself Master of Sweden, in 1518. Imprison'd him in the City of Copenhagen, and had put him to Death, had he not made his Escape, under pretence of going a Hunting. Thereupon he retir'd into his own Country; after which, the Lubeckers gave him Assistance. In the mean time, Christiern having defeated Steno, caus'd himself to be Crown'd at Stockholm in 1520. but being expell'd for his Tyrannies, Gustavus was declar'd Prince and Governor of Sweden, and afterwards settled himself so well, that he was elected King in 1523. and so order'd his Affairs, that the Kingdom, which was only Elective before, became Hereditary to his Family. He introduc'd the Lutheran Faith into his Kingdom, and dy'd in 1560. Johannes Magnus, Chytricus, Thuanus, l. 26.
* Gustavus Adolphus II. stil'd the Great, was Born at Stockholm in 1594. and in 1611. declar'd King after his Father's Death. Fortune favour'd the beginning of his Reign with considerable Advantages over the Danes and Polanders. He Re-conquer'd what the first had taken from him, and press'd 'em so hard, that they began to fear the Ruin of their Monarchy, until the King of England's Ambassadors mediating a Peace, they readily restor'd Colmar to the Swedes, and renounced all Pretensions of Right to that Kingdom. After this, Gustavus turning his Arms against the Muscovites, made himself Master of Novogard, Slavesuss, Porcheu, Lodg, and Angdou, and of all the large Territories depending on 'em. These Successes with the Polanders declaring against Muscovy, made the Great Duke sue through the Mediation of the King of Great Britain, and of the States-General, for a Peace, which was Concluded in 1617. The Great Duke of Russia, renounced Lifeland, and quitting the Title of it, and making over to the King of Sweden, Inovograd, Jamme, Caporit, and Nolebourg, to be for ever United to his Crown, promised he would not succour the Polanders against Swedeland. This War being thus ended, he married Maria Eleonora, Sister of George William, Elector of Brandenburg; and soon after march'd against Sigismond King of Poland; who, to recover the Kingdom of Sweden, had made an Alliance with the House of Austria, and tho' he met with a more vigorous Resistance in this than in the former War, and was sometimes worsted, and often in great Danger of being Kill'd; yet he over-ran a great part of that Kingdom, and had brought it to a very low ebb, had not the Emperor sent 10000 Foot, and as many Horse to its Assistance, under General Wallestein and Arneheim, who put a stop to his Glorious Victories, and made him the more inclinable to hear the Ambassadors of Charles of Great Britain and Lewis XIII. of France, who interpos'd with great earnestness for an Accommodation, which they at last brought both Crowns to in 1629. But Gustavus still thirsty of Glory, began to cast his Eyes upon Germany, as the sole-Theatre worthy of his Valour: However, he consider'd a long time before he resolv'd to Attack it; and pass'd through it incognito, to observe the State of the Empire, the Force of the Free-Towns, of the Princes, and of the Emperor Ferdinand II. the Situation of the Provinces, and the Rivers by which they were separated. He represented to himself that the Emperor had then a standing Army of 100000 Foot, and 30000 Horse, newly flush'd with the Defeat of the King of Denmark and Elector Palatin, that he was supported by the Elector of Bavaria, and the Catholick League; and Sweden was too weak to oppose so great a Power, but on the other side, the Protestants invited him to take up Arms to succour 'em, and promis'd to second him. They complain'd That Ferdinand violated their Privileges, and oppress'd their Liberty; That to Subdue Germany, and render the Empire Hereditary in his House, he cover'd the Country with Soldiers, and Garrison'd 'em in the most important places, &c. Besides this Invitation, Gustavus built upon the Alliance of Lewis XIII, the French King, of Charles I. King of Great Britain, and of the States General of the United Provinces, and did easily perswade himself, that for their own Interest, and to humble the House of Austria, they would defend him: upon these Grounds chiefly, he resolv'd upon the War, with the consent of all his States assembled at Stockholm; then causing Maria Eleonora of Brandenburgh, his Wife, to be declar'd Regent of his Kingdom, and the Princess Christina, his Daughter, the lawful Heiress of that Crown: He rais'd forces as well in Sweden as in Prussia, and with an Army of 20000 Men, Landed in the Isle of Rugen, drove the Imperialists thence, and to encourage his Men, gave all that belong'd to the other up to Plunder; but at the same time, issu'd out Ploclamations, that he suffer'd all the Inhabitants to remain peaceably in their Houses, and order'd Bread to be distributed to all that had none. Soon after he made himself Master of the Isle of Useden: Hereupon the Emperor caus'd it to be Enacted in the Dyet of Ratisbonne, That Arms should be taken against the Swedes throughout the whole Empire, sent to Wallestin, That he revok'd the Power he had committed to him of Commanding his Armies, and to take from him the Letters Patents he had for that purpose; which Walestein deliver'd, without otherwise complaining, than of the Perfidiousness of those, who to ruin him, destroy'd the Emperor's Power. John de Serclaes Count of Tilly, the Elector of Bavaria's General, succeeding him, march'd into Misnia, to contain the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh in their Duty; In the mean time, the King is receiv'd into Stetin, which he fortifies with extraordinary Expedition, defeats Torquato Conti, had the better in several Rencounters near the Fort of Gartz; but adventuring too far, and but slightly Guarded, he fell into an Ambuscade, was taken Prisoner without being known, but soon rescu'd by a Collonel of the Finlanders. Count Papenheim retook some places which the Swedes had possess'd themselves of: Yet the Landtgrave of Hesse declaring for 'em, they took Greyfenhagen upon the Oder, Garbz and Coningberg. The Year after, viz. 1630. Gustavus renew'd his Alliance with the French King, for the defence of their oppress'd Friends, receiv'd a considerable Sum of Money from King Charles I. of England, and some from the United Provinces; which was follow'd with the Surrender of several Towns, and the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburgh, with 24 Protestant Princes, and the Deputies of Lunenburg, Minden, Ratzburg, and other Imperial Cities of the same Religion having met, agreed in defence of the Liberty of the Empire, and of the Protestant Religion, to joyn the King of Sweden, and rais'd 80000 Men, directed by one and the same Council, and Paid by the same Treasurer, and in a little time, Gustavus took Dansmin, one of the Magazines of the Imperial Army, and told D. Savelly the Governor, That he was fitter for the Court than War. Count Tilly took Feldeberg about the same time, and New Brandenburg, where he put above 2000 Swedes to the Sword, which the King reveng'd soon after by a far greater Slaughter of the Imperialists at Francfort upon Oder; the Plunder of which City, valu'd at several Tuns of Gold, he left to his Soldiers; But Count Tilly having taken Magdebourg by Storm, Massacred 30000 Persons, without distinction of Quality, Age or Sex, and Burnt the Town; then march'd towards Tangermund, to give the King Battel, which he declin'd for good Reasons, and went to Stetin to give Audience to the Ambassadors of the Great Duke of Muscovy, who came to offer him considerable Succours of Men and Money; which very much encourag'd the Swedes, who thereupon made themselves Masters of several Places, and worsted the Imperialists upon all Rencounters. This made Count Tilly march nearer the King, and having Brib'd 4 Peasants to set Werben on Fire, and suborn'd some Traitors to nail the Swedish Cannon, kept in a readiness all his Forces to fall on when these things were executed. The King having intimation of his Design, improv'd it to his Advantage; for ordering great Fires to be made in divers parts of Werben, to draw the Imperialists on, he only answer'd with Musquet Shots their Cannon, until they approach'd to break down his advanced Barricado's; then he saluted 'em with a Salvo of his whole Artillery, and caus'd 'em to be vigorously Charg'd in Front and Flank; and had certainly entirely defeated 'em, had not Tilly's Wise Conduct prevented so fatal a Disgrace; however they lost 6000 Men: And Count Tilly coming a second time to force him to Battel, had little better Success; whereupon he retreated to Tangermund. The Swedes fell upon his Rear, which occasion'd a very sharp Skirmish. Tilly being reinforc'd, enter'd Saxony, where his Army liv'd at discretion, whilst Count Pappenheim over-ran Misnia with 6000 Horse, and both joyning their Forces, Besieged and took Leipsick. Whereupon the Swedes reinforced with 8000 Men, sent to their Assistance by the King of England, under the Marquis of Hamilton, and by several other Troops, together with the Elector of Saxony, march'd directly towards Tilly; who fortify'd his Camp with Retrenchments, and propos'd not to fight till Altringer and Tieffembac were come up, unless a fair occasion was offer'd. But Pappenheim and Furstemberg perswaded him to Marshal his Army, which consisted of 40000 Men, and give 'em Battel. The King and Elector of Saxony having also drawn up their Troops in good order, the Fight began with great Courage on both sides, and in a little time the Imperialists broke the Saxons; cry'd Victory, and Plunder'd their Baggage; but the King coming to their Succour,
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
beat the Imperialists from their Artillery Tilly rally'd two old Bands, and renew'd the Fight with greater obstinacy than can be express'd, several of his Veteranes having their Legs shot off, fought upon their Knees, and would not quit their Arms but with their Lives. Pappenheim, and Horn and Bannier, with their Reserves, falling in at the same time, Victory was doubtful until the King at the Head of his Finland Cavalry, broke through the Imperialists so often, that he quite routed 'em; about 7 in the Evening, they lost 10000 upon the place, 7000 Prisoners, all their Baggage and Cannon; Tilly receiv'd 4 or 5 Wounds; Pappenheim was pierc'd with 7 Shots, and lay strip'd among the Dead a whole Night. This Victory was accompanied with great Success. The King took in several Towns, subdu'd Franconia, took Mentz, with several other places in the Palatinate. The Elector of Saxony improv'd that Victory also, by driving the Imperialists out of his Territories; taking Prague, in Bohemia, &c. Things being in this ill Posture with the Emperor, he repented he had discarded Wallestein, and sent to him, to be pleas'd to re-take his Post, with far greater Privileges than he had before: Which he accepted, after some Opposition, and in less than three Months brought a powerful and well-appointed Army into the Field. Tilly assembl'd also the Remains of his scatter'd Army; which, upon Wallestein's refusal of joyning them, he posted upon the Frontiers of Bavaria, to secure it from the Swedes; where, in a Skirmish, he receiv'd a Contusion from a Cannon-Bullet, and died, at Ingolstadt, much regretted by all the Catholick League, to which he had render'd great Service, having gain'd 32 Battels before the Swedes came into Germany. After his Death, the Swedes took Munick; and whil'st Wallestein took Prague, and beat the Saxons out of Bohemia, and Pappenheim ravag'd Lower Saxony: They harrass'd Bavaria miserably, and threatned Austria: Whereupon the Emperor order'd Wallestein to march to their Relief. The King, upon his Approach, intrench'd himself near Newremberg, so well, that Wallestein, seeing it impossible to Force his Camp, design'd to Starve him: But finding that impracticable, and having lost 12000 of his Men in Skirmishes with the Swedes, march'd away, owning, That he esteem'd the King of Swedeland the greatest General of the World; and that he should be satisfied, since he despair'd of overcoming him, if he could reconcile him to the Emperor. Turning his Arms towards Saxony, he took Leipswick, with several other Places. The King's Army being re-inforc'd, he follow'd him; and having posted himself in sight of the Imperialists, Novemb. 15. 1632. resolv'd to fight 'em the next Morning. He pass'd the Night in his Coach, discoursing his Principal Officers, who were forc'd to lie on Bundles of Straw, because their Equipage was left behind. Both the Armies being drawn up the next day in Battle, the Fight begun with great fury: The King marching at the Head of his Guards, and other Regiments of Horse, after a furious Brush, took part of the Enemies Artillery, and turn'd it upon 'em; but 4 Imperial Battalions, sustain'd by their Cavalry, charg'd the Swedes so vigorously, that they made 'em quit their Ground. The King seing this Disorder, alighted from his Horse, and put himself at the Head of the Regiments of Chrestorph and La Tour, and told 'em, That if, after having pass'd so many Rivers, scal'd so many Walls, and forc'd so many Fortresses, they had not the Courage to defend themselves, they would at least stand firm to see him die. This Reproach touch'd 'em so sensibly, that they fell on with such Fury and Resolution, that they regain'd the Artillery, and broke into Wallestein's Retrenchments. The King being over-joy'd at this, made towards the Right, to view a Post he intended to make use of, and fell unfortunately into a Body of Maracini's Curiassiers, who kill'd him. Bernard, Duke of Weymar, having Intimation of it, gave out, That he was taken Prisoner, and animated the Soldiers to perish or rescue him. Who thereupon redoubl'd their Fury, and gave no Quarter; so that the Imperialists began to give ground, until Pappenheim coming in with 6 fresh Regiments, encourag'd 'em to renew the Fight, which then became more bloody than before; but at last they were forc'd to quit the Field, leaving their Cannon, part of their Baggage, and 12000 slain upon the Place: Among the rest, the Famous Pappenheim, and Isolani, General of the Croates. The Swedes, besides the King, lost 6 or 7000 Men. Gustavus Adolphus liv'd 37 Years, 10 Months, and 17 Days, and had receiv'd 13 Wounds before those of which he died. Never was a King more belov'd, or more lamented. He had a Large Forehead, a Fair and Vermillion Complexion, Regular Features, a Sparkling Eye, but Short-Sighted. He was Tall, Streight, and Well-Proportion'd. His Port was Majestick; his Body Vigorous and Strong, and harden'd to Labour. He was Vigilant, Liberal, and exemplarily Pious; Easie of Access; an Enemy of Ceremonies. His Judgment was Solid; his Fancy Grave, and Memory Extraordinary. To these Advantages he added the Knowledge of Sciences, especially the Mathematicks, Policy and History; spoke Latin, Italian, French and High-Dutch, as well as his own Natural Tongue. This Incomparable Man was no less a Politician than a General, though in this last Quality he had scarce his Equal. His Camp was ever fortify'd and intrench'd as a strong Town, according as the Situation of the Place did allow of; so that he was always equally advantag'd on all sides for Attack and Defence. His Army pass'd the very Winter in Tents; and to keep out the Cold, wore Coats lin'd with Furrs, which he had caus'd to be made in Sweden. His Cavalry surrounded all his Quarters; and being all along back'd by the Foot, were rang'd in such Order, that there was no Forcing 'em to a Battle. His Artillery was easily manag'd, and always planted in a convenient Post, to cover his Men. Obedience, Continency, and continual Labour, were inviolably observ'd in his Army; and Blasphemy and Drunkenness as rigorously punish'd. Upon his Ensigns, whereon his Arms were painted, were written in Golden Letters, Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, Defender of the Evangelical Faith: Or, If God is for us, who shall be against us. And upon those wherein were a Sword and Scepter, were these words, Mars sways the Sword, and Themis the Scepter. Men were advanc'd in his Army according to their Rank, without any Favour; and as they had learn'd to Obey, before they learn'd to Command, they caus'd Military Discipline to be observ'd exactly: Insomuch, that if, upon any Surprisal, the Soldiers were put into Disorder, they easily repair'd the Defect, and of themselves recover'd the Posts they were to defend. This Great Man was Venturous, sometimes, without Necessity; he would go down, sometimes, into Copper-Mines that were 70 Fathom deep, where Stones that drop from the sides do often dash the Workmen in pieces: Especially in War, he neglected his Life, and perform'd rather the Duty of a Soldier, than of a General; and when some made him this Objection, he said in his Excuse, That Armies slight the Danger they share in with their King: That if Generals did not act in Person, they could not atchieve a glittering Reputation, which is always their chief Force: That those that shun Death, meet with it oftner than they that seek it: That Julius Caesar was never wounded though he ever fought in the foremost Ranks of his Troops: That Alexander the Great dyed with his Blood the Way that led him to the Empire of the East: That in the Passage of the River Granicus, he had his Helmet cloven by a Blow with a Hatchet to his very Hair: At the Taking of Gaza, his Shoulder was run through with a Dart: In the Country of the Marcandians, the Bone of his Leg was cloven with an Arrow: In Hyrcania, a blow of a Stone upon his Neck, put him into a Swoon, and had like to have bereav'd him of his Sight: Against the Assacanians his Heel was broke by a Dart: At the Battel of Issus, his Thigh was run through with a Sword: Against the Oxidraques, where (having leap'd from off the Wall of a Town, into it, he alone fought all the Inhabitants) he received a Blow with a Hatchet upon his Head, &c. And that to be as Famous as those Great Men, he ought not to be more Timorous than they. He had abundance of Scots in his Army, who were very serviceable to him; and he, on the other hand, was respectful to them, and in a particular manner ascrib'd his Victory at Leipsigh to a Scotch Brigade. They perform'd great Services for him at other times; as, the Noble Defence of Stralsound, the Taking of Frankfort-am-Oder by Assault, and several Towns in the Palatinate by Scalade, though their Enemies were double their Number. In Consideration of which, he honoured them to be Guard to himself, and the King of Bohemia, at Munichen, for three Weeks; where the latter took particular Notice of them. Besides a great number of Regiments of that Nation, he had in his Service two Scotch Generals, one Velt-Marshal, one Lieutenant-General, two Major-Generals, thirty Colonels, fifty two Lieutenant-Colonels, fourteen Majors; besides Captains and Subalterns, whose Number is not known. Pufendorf, Monro's Expedition.
Gustrow, a City of Germany, in Meckelburgh, in Saxony, with a noble Fortress, which is the Residence of the Dukes of the same Name. 'Tis seated about 6 or 7 Leagues from Wismar, and 4 from Rostock, John Albert, Duke of Gostrow, was proscrib'd by the Emperor Ferdinand II. for adhering to the King of Denmark; but was restor'd by Gustavus Adolphus, in the Year 1631.
Gutkaw, a Town of Germany, in the Upper Pomerania, seated upon the River Pene, 3 Leagues from Gripswald to the South, belonging to the Sweeds.
Guthier (James) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris: He compos'd, in 1612. Four Books of the Laws of the Ancient Romans, with several other Pieces of the Roman Antiquities. His first Labour was so well receiv'd at Rome, that, in Testimony of their Gratitude, the Senate conferr'd upon him the Honour of being a Citizen of Rome, to him and his Posterity. Which was confirm'd by Lewis XIII. King of France, under his Letters Patents, by the Advice of the Queen-Mother, Mary de Medicis. He died in the Year 1638. Hank. de Rom. rer. Scriptor.
Guttemberg (John) a Native of Strasburgh, a Gentleman, or (as some say) dignify'd with the Order of Knighthood,
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
was the first Inventor of Printing, and made the first Experiments of his new Invention at Mayence, in Germany; where he was made a Burgess of that City, for introducing into the World so Noble and Useful an Art. Polydor. Virgil, Faustus, Coster, J. Mentel.
Guy, the Son of Lambert, Luke of Spoleto, Emperor after the Death of Charles the Fat, made an Agreement with Berengarius, That the One should hold Italy; the Other France, with the Title of Emperor. But Guy, protracting Time, found France too hot for him; and then Quarrelling with Berengarius, vanquish'd him in two bloody Battels, and took Pavia from him, in the Year 890. But in the Year 893. was himself driven out of all Lombardy, by Arnolphus, the Son of Carloman, and forc'd to retire to Spoleto; where, while he was raising a new Army to recover his Loss, he died in the Year 894.
Guy, or Guido Lusignanus, King of Jerusalem, in the Year 1184. being expell'd Jerusalem, and almost all the Holy Land, by Saladine, he sold his Title of King of Jerusalem to Richard of England, for the Kingdom of Cyprus; which he and his Posterity held till the Year 1473. He died in 1194.
Guy of Ravenna, flourish'd under the Reign of Charles the Fat, in the IXth. Age; and wrote a History of the Goths, still extant, with the Lives of the Popes. Simler, Vossius, &c.
* Guy-Clift, in Warwickshire, near Warwick, most pleasantly seated on the side of the River Avon; where Guy of Warwick, after he had left off his Noble and Valiant Exploits, led an Hermit's Life.
Guzman (Ferdinand Numez de) known by the Name of Ferdinandus Nonius Pincianus; born at Valladolid; very much honour'd his Country in the XVIth. Age. He wrote Notes upon Seneca's Works, Observations upon Pomponius Mela, and Pliny's Natural History, &c. and dy'd in 1552, or 1553. after he had given Order to have these Words engrav'd upon his Tomb, Maximum Vitae Bonum, Mors. Justus Lipsius, Andreas Scotus, &c.
Guzurat, a Province of the Empire of the Great Mogul, in the Continent of India, to the East of Decan. It is commonly call'd the Kingdom of Cambaye; formerly under particular Kings, but now in Subjection to the Great Mogul. About 1545. Achobar usurp'd the Possession of this Kingdom, during the Minority of Madof Her, who was not above 12 Years of Age when his Father left him the Crown. So that the Young King's Guardian, Ehamet-Chan, found himself enforc'd to implore the Protection of the Great Mogul, against the Grandees of the Kingdom who were revolted; for which he promis'd him the City of Amadabat. Upon which, Achobar, the Great Mogul, enter'd Guzurat with a Powerful Army. But instead of supporting Mahof-Her and his Guardian, he seiz'd upon the whole Kingdom, and carry'd away the young Prince and his Tutor Prisoners. The Principal Cities of Guzurat, are, Amadabat, Cambaye, Surat, Diu, Broitschia, &c. The Great Mogul governs the Kingdom of Gazurat by a Viceroy, who generally resides at Amadabat; where he has a Court (as Travellers say) more Magnificent than any King of Europe. This Kingdom has no Enemies to be afraid of; only the Mountains serve for Retreats to certain Radia's, or Petty Princes, that live upon the Incursions which their Subjects make into the Mogul's Territories. Mandeslo, Olearius.
Gyac, Chief Chamberlain, and Favourite to Charle• VII. of France, who abus'd the Favour of his Prince; for that having the Management of the King's Treasury, he dispos'd of the Publick Money to his own Use. Which Arthur of Bretaigne, Constable of France, not enduring, caus'd him to be taken out of his Bed, without the King's Knowledge, and carry'd to Dion-le-Roy; and after they had ty'd a Stone about his Neck, to be thrown into the River. So perish'd that wicked Minister of State, about the Year 1425. Mezeray.
Gylippus, a Lacedaemonian General, who was sent into Sicily in Aid of the Syracusians; where he vanquish'd, in several Battels, Demosthenes and Nicias, who thought to have made themselves Masters of Syracuse. He accompany'd Ly•ander at the Taking of Athens; who entrusted him with all the Gold and Silver taken in the Sacking of the City, amounting to 1000 Talents, put into large Sacks sealed up at the Top. But Gylippus, resolving to have his Share, caus'd the Sacks to be open'd at the Bottom; and after he had taken a Talent out of each Sack, had 'em artificially sowed up again. The Ephori missing the Summ which was set down in Lysander's Letter, made diligent Enquiry after th• Theft: When Gylippus's Servant, who was Privy to it, not daring to make an open Discovery, reported, in some Company, That there were a great number of Owls under the Tiles of his Master's House. Now, in regard the Athenian Money was stamp'd with the Figure of an Owl, the Ephori readily guessing at the meaning, sent to search Gylippus's House, and found the Money. Which struck Gylippus with so much Shame and Grief, that he left the City, and spent the rest of his Days in Foreign Countries. Plutarch. Diodorus.
Gymnosophists, Indian Philosophers divided into two Sects, Brachmans and Sermans. There were also some who were call'd Hylobians, because they liv'd in Forests, that they might be more at leisure to contemplate the Wonders of Nature. These Philosophers held the Transmigration of Souls; and, That the chief Happiness of Man consisted in the Contempt of the Blessings of Fortune. They also boasted in giving good Counsel to Kings and Princes, for the Government of their States. The Hylobians cover'd themselves with the Barks of Trees, and lay in hollow Oaks. Strabo, Philostratus, Porphyrius, &c.
Gyndes, a River of Asia, which rises out of the Mountains call'd Mauriani, in Armenia; and crossing through the Dardanians, empties it self into the River Tiger. Cyrus was so enrag'd that one of his Horses was drown'd in it, and to find that the Rapidness of the Stream stopp'd the March of his Army to the Siege of Babylon, that he caus'd it to be cut, and divided into 160 Canals. Herodotus, Ammianus Marcellin.
H (BOOK H)
H, IS rather counted an Aspiration, than a Letter; and Priscian, a Learned and Ancient Grammarian, excludes it from the Number of Letters. The truth is, when it is put before Vowels alone, it makes the Vowel only to be sounded with Aspiration, that is, Stronger and Harder than it is without it; as in these words, have, hit, home. In Conjunction with C or S, it hath a different Sound; as in Child, Shame: And sometimes it is mute with C, as in Choler, Character, and others extracted from the Greek. Join'd with P, they are both sounded together like the Greek Φ, which is that of our F; as in Phaenomenon, Philosopher. With G, or R, it is also mute; as in Ghost, Rheumatism.
Habakkuk, whose Name signifies a Wrestler. The Eighth of the Smaller Prophets. The Holy Scripture does not precisely determine in whose time he liv'd, nor of what Tribe he was: But, since he foretells the ruin of the Jews by the Chaldaeans, he must needs have Prophesied before Zedekiah's Reign; either in the First Years of Manasseh, when Right and Justice were gone out of the Land, as our Prophet complain'd in his time; or, in the Days of Amon, who worshipp'd the Idols his Father Manasseh had serv'd in the Beginning of his Reign. Accordingly, we see Habakkuk's Prophecy is plac'd between that of Nahum, Contemporary with Manasseh; and that of Zephaniah, who flourish'd under Jos•ah.
Habakkuk, whom we read of in the Apocryphal History of Bell and the Dragon, to have been transported by an Angel from Judaea to Babylon, to feed Daniel in the Lion's Den, with the Dinner he had got ready for the Reapers, cannot be the same Habakkuk with the former, who lived before the Babylonian Captivity.
Habat, an Af•ican Province of the Kingdom of Fez, and consequently part of Mauritania Tingitana. It lies along the Atlantick Sea, to the Mouth of the Streights, reaching a Hundred Miles in Length, and about Eighty in Breadth. The Country is very Plentiful of all Necessaries, and both the plain and hilly Parts of it well Inhabited. In former times replenish'd with many fair Cities, founded by the Goths, Romans, and Old African Moors, but now much defac'd by the Wars. The Principal are, Arzilla, Ceuta, and Tetuan. (Leo African.) Here also stood Tangier, before it was demolish'd by King Charles II.
Habert, a French Family, famous for Learned Men; especially Habert Bishop of Vabres, whom Cardinal Richlieu made choice of to confute Jansenius. He wrote several Books; amongst which, those of chief Note, are his Works intituled, De Gratia ex Patribus Graecis; De Consensu Hierarchiae & Monarchiae; De Cathedrâ seu Primatu Sancti Petri, &c. Of this Family was Susanna Habert, the Wonder of our Age for her Profound Learning; who, having lost her Husband Charles du Jardin, when she was but 24 Years of Age, continued a Widow, and spent her time in learning Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Spanish, Italian, Philosophy and Divinity; so that she grew famous among the Learned, as she was among Good People, for her singular Piety and Charity. The foresaid Bishop of Vabres was her Nephew, to whom as 'tis thought, she left her learned Manuscripts. She Died Anno 1633. in the Nunnery of the Lady of Grace in Ville l'Eveque, where she liv'd near 20 Years. La Croix du Maine Bibl. Fran. Hilarion de Coste, Eloge des Dames Illustres.
* Habran, a Small City in Arabia Foelix, seated in a Valley; the Inhabitants of which, are a mix'd People, from several Parts of Arabia. Three Stations distant from Sanaa, and 48 Miles W. of Saada.
Habsel: See Hapsel.
* Habspurg, a Castle of Swisserland on the River Aar, by the Latins called Arula, near the Town Brucks, in Latin Brugas. It gave Title to the Ancient and Noble Family of the Counts of Habspurg, from whom the most August House of Austria, and many other Princes are descended. The Founder of this Family was Erchenbaldus, Great Chamberlain to Clodoveus II. of France, An. 661. His Son Leudesius was also Great Chamberlain, and Slain by Ebroinus, An. 680. Ethico Succeeded and was created D. of Alsace, by Theodorick. Etho or Hetto his Second Son followed—and was Succeeded by Albericus, He by Eh•rhardus, and He by Hugo, who had Three Sons: Gerard, Founder of the House of Lorrain: Hugo, Founder of that of Dagsburg; and Guntram who was Count of Habspurg, but deprived of part of his Estate for Rebelling against his F•ther. He died▪ An. 946. Cuonzelin who conquered t•e Hungarians, An▪ 937. Succeeded him, and had Sons, Rapato or R••bo••s Count of Habspurg, and Cuonzelin •o•nder of the Houses of Zeringen, Teccit and Baden. Rapato was Succeeded by his Son Werner I. He by Otto▪ He by Werner II. and He by Werner III. Whose Son A•••bert the Rich, was the fir•• Lantgrave of Alsace. Rudo•p••• his Son Succeeded, and had Sons, Albert and Rudolph. From the latter descended the last Counts of Habspurg, Lanssenburg and Kyburg. And from Albert came Rodolph, who laid the Foundation of the Austrian Greatness, and was chosen Emperour, An. 1273. Hoffman.
* Hacachan, a Kingdom of the Great Mogul in the East-Indies. It lies West of Multan, and its Principal Places are Chutzan and Ʋche.
* Hacha, or La Hacha, a Province, Town and River of Cas•igli• del Oro (otherwise called Terra Firma) in the Southern America. And, as the River gave its Name to the Town, so did the Town to the whole Province. All Subject to the Spaniards. The Province is surrounded on Two Sides by the Ocean, and on the Third Eastward, with a large Arm of the Sea, called Golpho de Venezuela. The Town is but small: Built on a little Hill about a Mile from the Sea. The Soil about it is very rich, fruitful of all such Plants is are brought from Spain; well stor'd with Salt Springs, Veins of Gold, and some Gems of great Worth and Virtue: But the Harbour is none of the best, being expos'd to the Northern Wind•. It is about Eight Leagues distant from the New Salamanca, and Eighteen from Cabo la Vela. In the Year 1595, it was Surpriz'd and Sack'd by Sir Francis Drake.
* Hachette, (Joan) a French Woman of Beauvais in Picardy▪ famous for her Magnanimity. It was the Fate of Beauvais in 1472, to be closely Besieg'd by the Burgundians, and the Fortune of this Amazon (putting herself at the Head of the Towns-Women) to repulse 'em with Shame, when they came to storm it; which she did with Stones, and Artificial Fire made of L•ad and Rosin. A Burgundian mounting the Breach, and setting up his Standard there, she snatch'd hold of it, and threw the Souldier down from the Wall. Great was the Action, and Sacred is her Memory to this day in Beauvais, her Picture being set up in the Town-House, and her Posterity free from Taxes ever since. The Day of this Deliverance, being the Tenth of July, is yearly Celebrated by a Solemn Procession, in which Women have the Precedency. And whilst she lived she walked at the Head of 'em, with the Standard which is now kept in the Dominicans Church. •avin's Hist. Navarre.
* Hackett, (William) a sam'd Impostor in Q. •lizabe•h's time, who was first taken Notice of An. 1591. giving himself out for the Sovereign of Europe, and the true Messiah. He was of obscure Birth, his Parents being of the Vulgar at Oundle in Northamptonshire. He was so Cruel, Eager, and Insolent, that he bit off his School-Master's Nose, and eat it before his Face, as he pretended to em¦brace him out of Love. After he had Lewdly spent what he had in the World, he plaid the Hypocrite and counterfeited Sanctity, by which he deluded some weak People, who look'd upon him as the Messiah expected by the Jews; but being at length taken, was Convicted of Blasphemy and Treason; for which he wa• Executed at Tyburn the same Year. Cambden's History of Q. Elizabeth.
* Hackluit, (Richard), a Divine who lived most in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, was Born of an Ancient and Flourishing Family in Herefordshire, Bred a Student in Christ-Church in Oxford, and afterwards made Prebendary of Westminster. Besides Divinity, hi• Genius led him very much to History, and especially to that part of it, which relates to Navigation. He set forth a Collection of English Sea-Voyages, Ancient, Middle, and Modern, taken partly out of Private Letters, partly out of Small Treatise, which had been irrecoverably lost, had they not been preserv'd by his Ca•e. He died in the Beginning of the Reign of King James I.
* Haddon, (Walter) a Master of Requests in Q. Elizabeth's Reign; Born of an honourable Family in Buckinghamshire, and Bred up at Eaton, from whence he became Fellow of King's-College, where he commenced Dr. of Law, and was of the King's Professors in that Faculty. Anno 1550. he was chosen Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, and soon after made President of Magdalen-College in Oxford, which Places, he waved in Q. Mary's Reign, betaking himself to a Private Life. Q. Elizabeth succeeding to the Crown, made him Master of Requests, and employ'd him in several Embassies. Her Majesty being demanded whom she preferr'd for Learning, Haddon of Buchanan? she made this wary and ingenious Answer, Buchananum omnibus antepono, Haddonam nemini postpono. The truth is, he was a most Eloquent Man, and a pure Ciceronian in his Stile, as appears by his Writings, especially his Book against Osorius. He and Dr. Walton settled the Trade between us and the Netherlands, and remov'd the Mart to London. Both noted for their Reservedness in th• Point of Succession, which they kept locked in their own Breasts, notwithstanding the Earl of Leicester's Sollicitations. He died in the Year 1572.
* Hademar, Lat. Hademarum, a Town and Principality of Fran¦conia in Germany, belonging to the House of Nassaw. It 〈◊〉 in that Part call'd Wetteravia, about 4 Leagues from •••lentz, and 7 North of Mentz.
Hadersleben, or Hadersleven, a Sea-Port To••, and Bishop's See of Jutland in Denmark. It stands hear the B•••k Sea, over against the Isle of Funen, 40 Miles North of S••s••••, beautified with the fair Castle of Hatisburg; Founded by John •••est Son of Christiern I. and finished by Frederick II. King of Denm••k. This Town and Castle were twice taken by the Swedes in the Danish Wars, but restored to the true Owners, the Danes, by the Peace concluded between the two Crowns, An. 1658. Frederick III. was Born here 1609.
* Hadhramut, a City and Province in the S. W. Parts of Arabia Foelix; 80 Germ. Miles E. of Aden. A Place naturally Barren, yet it produces some Aloes, tho' not so good as those of Socotora. 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉And such was the Pureness, Plainness, and Fulness of his Stile, that Sir Henry W•tto• (a great Admirer of it) gave him the Name of our English Seneca. Not Unhappy, says Dr. F•ller, at Controversies, more Happy at Comments, very good in his Characters, better in his Sermons, best of all in his Meditations. As to Burial, his Opinion was, That God's House (meaning a Church co•secrated to his Service) was not a meet Repository for the dead Bodies of the greatest Saints, as he express'd it in his Will. He died in the Year 1656. and was Buried at Hyhem, near Norwich.
Hall, Lat. Halla, Sueviae, an Imperial Town of Suabia, in the Ʋpper-Germany. It stands in the Northermost Parts of the Province, near the Borders of Franconia, the Palatinate and Dukedom of Wirtemberg. It is divided into two Parts by the River Corker, and the Town took the Name of Hall from the Salt Springs that are about it; for the Propriety of which, there were great Wars formerly betwixt the Catti and Hermanduri. This Place was several times taken and retaken in the late Wars. Cluvier. Bertius. It is 6 Miles East of Hailbron, and 19 from Francfort.
* Hall, Lat. Halla, Saxoniae, a Town of Misnia in the Ʋpper Sa••ny, 5 Leagues North of Leipsick, lately fallen to the Elector of Brandenburg. It stands on the East Side of the River Pala, and is of great resort for the Vast quantity of Salt made there, and vended in other Places. At first but a Village call'd Debred•, •ut afterwards im•r••• 〈◊〉 to a goodly Town by the Emperour Otho the Second, who 〈…〉 the Name of Hall, from the Salt Springs about it, and it became since so famous for Wealth and Learning, that this Verse was made upon it. Halla Ʋrbs est d•ct•s divitibus{que} potens. Gaguinus in Philippo.
* Hall, a Town of the County of Tirol, in the Ʋpper Germany, Subject to the Emperour. 'Tis seated on the River Inn, some Miles East and by North of Inspruck, the Capital of Tirol.
* Hall, a Town of Hainauli, in the Low-Countries, 2 Leagues South of Brussels in Bra•ant: For the Security whereof, this Place was Fortifying two Years agoe, when the French Army appear'd before it, in April 169•, and entred it, the Garrison having Marched out before privately, it not being then tenable. This Town is famous for the pretended Miracles of our Lady of Hall; whereof the Learned Justus Lipsius wrote a History, which has been sufficiently confuted and derided by Learned Protestants. See Grotius's History of Flanders in the Year 1573.
Halla•d, Hallandia, part of South G•thland, formerly belonging to the Danes, and now to the Swedes since the Peace of Ros••ild. It lies on the Sea, over against the North parts of Jutland in Denmark, which lies West from it; of a considerable Length, but the Breadth not proportionable. A Country much praised for the Wholsomness of it• Air, Commodiousness of Havens, Plenty of Fish, Pleasure of Hunting; Lead and Brass Mines, with some Veins of Silver; as also for many well-peopled Towns and Villages, the Principal of which are, Helmstad, Falkenburg, Laholm, and Varburg. Hoffman.
* Hallifax, a Market-Town of Morley Wapentake, in the West-Biding of Yorkshire, situate upon the steep descent of a Hill, in a Barren S•il; and yet a Large and Populous Place, though but one Parish Church in it: Which defect is made up with many Chapels of Ease. The Inhabitants are noted for their Industry in Clothing, and other Manufactures; but chiefly for the strict Law they formerly had amongst themselves for the speedy Punishment of Cloth-Stealers. To which alludes the Saying of the Beggars and Vagrant People, From Hell, Hull, and Hallifax, Good Lord, deliver us. Of late, this Town has been of chief Note, for giving the Title of Marquess to the Right Honourable Ge••ge Savil, first ••eated Baron of England and Viscount Hallifax, by K. Charles II. in the Year 1679. afterwards Earl, and at last Marquess of Hallifax.
Hallum, a most Noble and Ancient Family of France, honour'd with the Title of Duke and Marquess; famous for many Great Men of that Name. The Eldest Branch whereof expired with Ann, the late Duke of Sch•mberg's Wife; who died 1•41. Th•amus. M•ze•ay.
* Halsted, a Market-Town of Hinckford Hundred, in the North of Essex. It stands on the North Side of the Coln, with a Bridge over th• River.
* Halydown, a Town in Northumbe•land, on the River Tyne▪ •here Oswald King of that Country, invoking Jesus Christ, Over••••• Edwall King of the Brittains, An. 634. whence the place 〈◊〉 called Haly-Down, or Heavens-Field. This Victory confirm'd Oswald in his Christianity, and occasion'd his sending for Aidan out of Scotland to teach his People. This Halydown is not the same with that where the English obtain'd a Victory over the Scots; for that's upon the River Tw••d, near Berwick.
* Halys, a River of Lydia in Anatolia, that has its rise in Mount Taurus, and runs through Paphlagonia and Cappadocia, into the Gulph of Sorniso, where it discharges it self, 20 Miles from the Town of that Name. Famous for the Defeat of Crasus; who being deceiv'd by an Ambiguous Oracle, went over the River to Encounter Cyrus, and having been totally Routed, occasion'd the Loss of his own Kingdom, and not that of his Enemy; as he had promised to himself. The Greek words are, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Latin, Crasus H•lym pene••• Magn•m subverter apum vim. Cic. Lucanus.
* Halysia, or A•ylia, now Alcip•; a Town of Epi•us, on the River Achelaus, 15 Miles from Leucadia; where the Athenians got a great Victory by Sea over the Lacedaemonians. Here are several Monuments of Antiquity to be seen. Xenoph•n.
Ham, Lat. Hamum; a Town of Vermandois in Picardy, situate in a Plain on the Bank of the River Somme, 4 Leagues from St. Oventin, betwixt Noyon and Peronne. Lewis of Luxemburg commonly called Conn•stable de S. Paul, caused a Cittadel to be Built here, Anno 1470. with 4 Bastions and a square Tower. In Germany there's a Hans-Town of this Name, seated on the River Lippe, in the Earldom of Marc in Westphalia, upon the Borders of the Bishoprick of Munster. It belongs, with the said Earldom, to the Elector of Brandenburg.
* Hamadryades, Nymphs of Oaks and other Trees. Of whom the great Scholiast Apollonius relates a Pleasant History out of an Ancient Historian, Charon of La••sach•. One Rheccus perceiving an Oak ready to fall down, ordered his Servants to Underprop it. The Nymph, who was to have dy'• with the Tree, so highly resented the Kindness, that she appear'd to him, bad him ask her whatsoever he would, and promised to grant it him. He readily answer'd, That his greatest Passi•n was to enjoy her. To which the Nymph consented, upon Condition that he should not meadle with an• other Woman. But Rheecus hapning o•e Day to be overcome by a Temptation, a Boy that served as a Messenger between 'em, fou•d him in the ••ct, a•• took upon him to Check his Master. R•ccus answering s•mewhat Angrily, the Nymph fell into a Passi••, and emasculated him. Poets often confound the Hamad•yades and Na••des: S•me• ••all 'em Goddesses▪ and even they who make 'em Mortal, grant 'em a •••dred Thousand Years of Natural Life. Answ. Virgil. Ovid.
* Haman, an Amaleki•e, Favourite of Anasue•us King of Persia▪ was a great Persecutor of the Jews, till the King, being satisfied by Queen Esther, how much he had abus'd his Royal Authority, order'd him to be Hang'd on the same Gallows he had prepared for Mordecai. See M•rdecai.
* Hamath, a City in the N. E. of the Tribe of Zebulon; whence the Adjacent Country was called the Land of Emath, or the Amathites. It was a Frontier towards Syria, and on the Foot of Lebanon. It was built by H•ma••, the 11th. Son of Canaan, 2 K. 23. It is noted, because the Spies sent by Moses, came to it, Numb. 13. for obtaining Peace of David, 2 Sam. 8. It was taken by the Syrians, and retaken by Jer•••am. The Assyrians did afterwards subdue it, which gave Occasion to Sena••e•ib's Proud Question, Where are the Gods of Hamath?
Hamaxobiani, a People bordering on Scythia, who dwelt in Tents made of Leather, which they carried about on Waggons. They Signaliz'd their Courage against Cyrus, Darius and Alexander. Horace▪ Silius Lalteus.
Hambeli•ns, One of the Four Ancient Mahome•an Sects, still to be found among some Arabians. So called from Hambeli the first Author thereof. R•••ur's Hist. of the •••om. Emp.
...Hamburg, •at. Hambargum; a Free and Imperial City of the Lower Saxony, i• Germany, and Second of the Vandalick Hans-Towns; a place of Great Traf•ick. It lies upon the Borders of H•lstein; Conv•ni•ntly seated for Trade on the River Elbe, about 1• German Miles from the Sea. 'Tis a Flourishing City, Large, P•pulous, Rich, graced with fair Bu•ldings, and very well Forti••'d. Formerly an Arch-Bishop's See, founded by Charl• the Great; but removed to B•e••er, An. 850. with the consent of Lewis then Emperour. M•re•y says, That Hamburg was som•time Subject to the Arch-Bishops of B•en••, and afterwards to some Private Princes; till at last it came into the Possession of the Dukes of Ho•s•e••, which happened in the Year 1374. Th•• the Hamburghe•s took the Oath of Allegiance to Christiern Count of Oldenburg (the First King of D•nmark of that House) 〈◊〉 Duke of Holste•; acknowledging him and his Successors for their Lawful Lords. But they have since slip'd their Necks our of the Collar, and being become a Free State, they only Pay some small Duty to the King of Denmark, as Duke of H lstein, by way of a Toll upon the account of Gluc•stad•, belonging to that King; which lies between Hamburg and the River's Mouth. However the Kings of De••ark have not laid down their Claim, as appears by several (though fruitless) Attempts they made upon this City; and p•rticularly, the present King of Denmark, in the Year 1686. The truth is, they owe the Continuance of their Liberty, not so much to their own Strength, as the Jealousie of the Neighbouring Princes; whose Interest is to keep it a Free State, rather than let it fall under the Power of any one Prince. Amongst the Curiosities of this place, we may reckon the Town-House, adorned with the Statues of Nine Worthies, Carved with very great Art; and the Exchange or Meeting-place for Merchants. But, for Rare Workmanship, there's nothing like the Pulpit of St. Catharine's Church; being made of Marble, with Figures of Alabaster, and Ornaments of Gold most delicately wrought. It is observed of Hamburg, That it had once 177 Brewers, when there was but 40 Bakers, One Lawyer, and One Physician; The reason of which disproportion was, That a Cup too much was their Natural Physick; That Bread being counted a Binder, was to be but sparingly used; And, That their Differences were sooner ended over a Can, than by Course of Law. Lastly, Hambu•g was formerly the Staple for English Cloth; from whence, on some Discontents, •t was removed to Stade, and at last to Holland. The Hamburghers are Lutherans, and able to Arm 15•••• Men. Crart••• Cluvier. Bertius. This City 〈…〉 the Common Fate to chan••
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
several Masters; but they first paved the way to their Liberty, by purchasing the C•unt of Orlan••t's Right, who was made Governour of it by the King of Denmark, An. 1203. The Government is somewhat Democratical. Then great Reformer was Bu•enbagius. They opposed the Settlement of the English Protestants, who fled thither in Q. Mary's Time: But now there is a Congregation of them there, who have liberty to meet for Worship at Altena, a neighbouring Village belonging to the King of Denmark. The English Hamburgh Company contributes not a little to the Trade and Fame of the Place, it being the usual Abode of our Resident for the Hanse Towns. It is 16 German Miles from Bremen, and 6 E. from Stada.
Hamelen, Lat. Hamila, a Town of Lower Saxony in Germany, under the Duke of Hanouer. It lies properly in the Dukedom of Branswick, between Heildesheim on the East, and Paderborne on the West, being 26 Miles S. of Hamburg, and 20 S. E. of Bremen, and Watered by the River Weser. It is famous for the wonderful Accident said to have happened here July 22. 1376; for being incredibly troubled with Rats, a Musician (whom they call'd the Py'd-Piper) offer'd to destroy 'em for a certain Summ which was agreed upon. Then the Piper tuning his Pipes, all the Rats in the Town danced after him as he cross'd the River, and were drowned. This done, he demanded his Pay, but was denied. Whereupon striking up a new Fit of Mirth, all the Children of the Town (Male and Female) were so much charmed therewith, that they followed him to a neighbouring Hill, which opening, swallowed all up but one that lagged behind, and according to some, they were seen again in Transilvania. In memory of this Tragedy, it was Ordered, That in all publick Writings, after the Date of our Saviours Nativity, this of their Childrens being swallowed up, should be added. M. Schokii Fabula Hamelensis. This Town is also Noted in History, for the great Overthrow the Imperialists received here in July 1633, 6000 being killed on the Spot, as attempting to relieve the Town then B•sieged by the Swedes, to whom it Surrender'd presently after the Fight. Calvisius.
Hamet Ben-Abdala, a Mahometan Prophet, who Rebelled against the Cheriffs, took from 'em the Kingdom of Fez and Morocco, and Stil'd himself King of Africk, and of all other Countries belonging unto China. Mulei Seidan King of Morocco, gave him Battel, to recover his Kingdom▪ but was Defeated by Inchantments. Mulei having discovered the Cheat, he came to Encounter his Enemy a second time, carrying more powerful Magicians along with him; which had the desir'd Success: For Hamet was routed and killed, and the Family of the Cheriffs ascended the Throne again. Horn.
* Hamilton, The Name of a Noble and Ancient Family in Scotland; whereof there are at this time one Duke, two Earls, and one Baron. Whose Rise is thus set down by the learned Buchanan in his History of Scotland. There was, said he, in the Court of England, in the Reign of Edward II. a certain Gentleman, who spake Honourably of the Valour and Fortune of Robert Bruce then King of Scotland. Whereupon one of the Spencers, Bed-Chamber-Man to the King, either thinking his Speech was reproachful to the English, or else to curry Favour with the looser Sort of the Nobility, drew forth his Faulchion and gave him a slight Wound. The Gentleman exasperated by so base an Affront, and attempting a present Revenge, was prevented by the Company; but the day after, finding Spencer in the same place, he ran him through. Upon which he fled presently into Scotland, where he was courteously received by King Robert, and had some Lands near the River Clyd bestow'd upon him: Whose Posterity not long after, were advanced to the Degree of Noblemen, and thus gave Rise to the Great Family of the Hamiltons. The Lands which the King gave him, have now a Town and Castle of that Name, being the Duke's usual Residence, 35 Miles W. of Edinburgh. This Family has matched with the Blood Royal, and did formerly bear the Title of D. of Chattleherault in France, where the eldest Son had usually great Commands. One of them called James Earl of Arran, was Regent of Scotland in Queen Mary's Minority. Of this Family also, was Patrick Hamilton, a Learned and Pious Preacher and Martyr about 1544. Buch. The Author of the Present State of Scotland, says, there is an Act of Parliament, recognizing their right of Succession to the Crown of Scotland, if the Race of the Stewards should fail.
* Ham Lisnan, a Town in the Kingdom of Fez, in Africk. It lies in the Province of Chaus, and was built by the old Africans in the most hilly Parts of the Country. Famous for the Temple of an old Idol worshipped here, to which, at certain times, Men and Women resorted in the Night; where, after their Devotions ended, and the Candles put out, every Man lay with the Woman he first touch'd. From whence perhaps the Family of Love have drawn their Platform, if all be true which is said of them. A thing the Primitive Christians were charg'd with by their Enemies, but falsely. Heylin.
* Hamma, an ancient Town 15 Miles S. of Capis in the Kingdom of Tunis in Barbary, strongly walled. It was built by the Romans, and has many of their Inscriptions on Marble. The Streets are mean, the People poor, and the Country barren, Productive of nothing, but unpleasant Dates. A Mile to the S. there is a hot Spring, which is convey'd into the Town, and serves for a Bath, tho excessive hot, yet the People drink it after a days cooling. There is a Lake found by the said Spring, called the Leper's Pool, be••u•• it Cures the Leprosy, by Bathing. It tastes like Brimstone, and does not quench Thirst. Le• African. p. 257. Eng.
Hamniac, or Hammer, Lat. Hammarta, a Town of •••erh•s, 〈◊〉 the Kingdom of Norway; formerly a Bishops See, but 〈◊〉 an¦nexed to the See of Asloia.
Hammon: See Ammon.
* Hammond (Henry) D. D. was born at Cherts•y in S•r•ey, and bred in Eaton-School; from whence he went to Oxford, where he became Fellow of Magdalen-College, Canon of Chr•s•▪ Church, and Orator of the University. His Father was Doctor of Physick, and Physician to Prince Henry, King James I's. Eldest Son. So pregnant were his Parts in his tender Years, that, whe• at Eaton-School, he puzzled the judicious Mr. Bust, who was so skilful in sifting of Boys; so that being pos'd with his prodigious Wit, he at last left him to himself, which was the best course he could take. Such was his Complexion, Sanctity, Temperance, Meekness, Charity and Knowledge, that, as our Author say•, •e may be as justly called an Angelical Doctor, as he who is generally so called. So fresh and lively was his Complexion, that he resembled the usual Portraictures of Cherubims; so great his Sanctity, that he spent most of his Life in Devotion; such his Abstinence, that his Eating and Drinking were next to nothing; so great his Meekness, that he would not revile any of an opposite Judgment; so transcendent his Charity, that he was a Tu••lar Angel to many: poor Royalist, whom he kept from famishing. Lastly, Such the •••itude of his Learning, that he was most accurate in the whole Circle of Arts. He was, says a late Author, eloquent in the Tongues, exact in Ancient and Modern Writers, well-vers'd in Philosophy, and bette• in Philology, most learn'd in School-Divinity, and a great Master in Church-Antiquity; made up o• Fathers, Councils, Church-Historian, &c. as may best be seen in his most Elaborate Works. And as Distillers extract Aqua Vitae from the Dregs of dead Beer, to be from the rotten Writings of the Rabbins, drew many Observation• to the Advancement of Christianity. Had not his Di•solution happened just before the Restoration, he h•d been Bishop of W•rcester, being designed for that Bishoprick by King Charl•s II. He died at Westwood in Worcester•hire, Anno 1659. leaving many learned Works behind him, which, by the Care o• William ••lman, or Corpus-Christi College, were printed at L•ndon, and published in four Volumes in Folio, 1684. Amongst which, ther• are o• special no•e, viz. his Practical Catechism, and his Anno•at• us upon the New Testament. His Life is written by Dr. John •ell; to which ••e•e•• th• Reader, for farther Information.
* Hampshire, or Hamshire, otherwise called the County of Southampt•n, from Southampton the Shire-Town; Lat. Hanto••▪ It is a Maritime County of England, bounded on the North with Barkshire, on the South with the Channel, Eastward with S•rrey and Sussex, Westward with Dorset and Wiltshire. Its Length, from North to South, is at least 50 Miles; its Breadth, from East to West, not above 30. The whole divided into 37 Hundreds, wherein are 253 Parishes, and 23 Market-Towns, besides the City of Winchester. Here the Air is temperate, and the Soil plentiful of Corn and Pasturage, with plenty of Wood for Fuel; nor is there in England any pleasanter Country to live in. For the Defence of the Sea Coast, here are two noted Castles in the South-West Parts, viz. Hurst and Cals•o•-Castles, upon two points of Land, shooting forth into the Sea; besides the strong Town of Portsmouth. The Fields are cloath'd, for the most part of the Year, with an excellent Verdure, the Woods swarm with variety of Fowl, the Parks with Red Deer, and the Rivers with Fishes, besides the Conveniency of the Sea for Sea-fish, and Foreign Trade. Amongst its Rivers, are the Avon and the Stower, the Test and the Itchin• But this Country is chiefly noted, for its Honey and Wax; as also for its Bacon, counted the best in England; because their Swine feed upon Acorns in the Forest. The principal Trading Commodities of this Country are Wools, Cloths and Iron. Lastly, Out of this County are Elected, besides the two Knights of the Shire, no less than 24 Members to serve in Parliament, in¦cluding those of the Isle of Wight, which properly belongs to this County.
* Hampton-Court, a Royal Palace, 10 Miles S. W. from London, Seated upon the Thames, in Spelthorn Hundred, part of Middlesex, over against Kingston in Surrey. It was Founded by Cardinal Woolsey, in the Reign of Henry VIII. In this House Montinorency, Lord Steward and Marshal of France, sent Embassador to the said Henry VIII, was most sumptuously Treated by that pompous Prelate 4 or 5 days together: And by the Account which Martin Bella•, an Attendant of Montim•ency, gives of this Palace, the Chambers had Hangings of wonderful Value, and every Place glitter'd with innumerable Vessels of Gold and Silver. There were (says he) 28• Beds, the Furniture to most of 'em, being Silk, and all for the Entertainment of Strangers only. Grotius rather adds to, than diminishes this Account in these his following Verses.
Si quis opes nescit (sed quis tamen ille?) Britannus,
Hamton-Curta tuos consulat ille Lares.
Contulerit toto cum sparsa palatia Mundo
Dicet ibi Reges, hic habitare De•s.
Hamse: See Emesa,
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Hanaw, Lat. Hanovia, a Town and Earldom of Franconia in •ermany, under a Prince of the Empire, called the Count of Ha•aw, The Town is Seated on the River Kintz, 4 Leagues E. of •rancfort; and divided into the Old and New Town. This being built after the Model of the Towns in Holland, is neat and well fortified. Spener.
Hanchung, a great City of the Province of Xensi in China. The Situation whereof is very strong, by reason of the Mountains and Woods that surround it, so that it is almost inaccessible to any Army. There is a wonderful Bridge made over the Mountains, to go in a direct way from hence to Sigan, the space of 50 Leagues; for the building whereof, 300000 Men were imploy'd, besides a whole Army of Souldiers. The Bridge abovementioned, is covered with Earth, and rail'd on both sides with Iron Rails. The Commodities of this Place, are Honey, Wax, Musk, and Vermillion; and its Territories abound with Bears and Deer. Martin Martini's Description of China.
Hangcheu, the Capital City of the Province of Chekiang, and sometime the Imperial Seat of China. This City is full of Canals, over which are a prodigious number of Bridges, of curious Workmanship. These Canals issue from a Lake within the City, whose Water is as clear as Crystal. The same is finely beautified along the Banks with Groves, Gardens, Palaces, Temples, Colleges, and other Buildings, both publick and private, so that the Chinese call it a Paradise on Earth. Upon a Hill in the middle of the City, yielding a delicate Prospect, is a stately Tower, with a Dial shewing the Hours, by means of a Water Hour-glass: the Figures being gilt, and a foot and half in length, that they may be the more conspicuous. Here is also a great number of Triumphal Arches Three Story high, erected to the Honour of deserving Magistrates, and Citizens. They are beautified with Painting and Engraving. In the Great Piazza alone, they reckon 300 of 'em, with 3 Arches each, the great one in the middle, and the two lesser on each side. There are 4 great Towers all built of China Ware. Their Temples are numerous and Magnificent, and their Idol Priests proportionable, who are reckon'd to be 15000. The City so Populous, that 10000 Sacks of Rice are spent there every day, and yet a Sack contains as much as may serve 100 Men sufficiently for one day. The Jesuites have a very Magnificent Church here, and two Chapels in the Suburba. In the adjacent Country, are abundance of Tygers, and the neighbouring Mountain Tienno is famous for Mushrooms, which are salted and carried through the whole Empire, as rare Presents. Near this City, is the Lake Cinking, famous for the gilded Fish called Kinyu, which the Grandees buy sometimes at 3 Golden Crowns a piece, tho they be no longer than ones finger, but they are highly valued, because their Skins glister, as if sprinkled with Gold Dust; and they are familiar with those that will feed them, and play a thousand little Tricks in the Wat•r, as if they designed to please them. Westward from this City, is the little Hill of Filaifung, where are above 3000 Priests, part of whom live in Caverns, as in a perpetual Prison, having their Food let down by Cords. On the Lake of Schu within the City, are abundance of Pleasure-boats, richly Painted and Gilded. And the River Che, is also very remarkable; for every 18th. day of the 8th. Moon (which falls in October) the Title surpasses all other Tides in the Year, and flows with such violence, that it overwhelms all Vessels; and that Day, the whole City divert themselves with beholding the same. Martin Martini's Description of China.
* Hanging-Stone, a boundary betwixt Comb-Martin, and an other Parish in Devonshire. It was so call'd from the following Accident. A Thief sitting down by it to rest himself, with a stol•n Sheep, whose Feet were tied about his Neck, the Creature struggling fell on the other side of the Stone, which is about a Foot high, and so hang'd him.
* Hankford (Sir William) Chief Judge of the King's-Bench, in the Reign of Henry V. was Born in Devonshire. He adorn'd the Bench with great Learning and Integrity; but coming home Dis•ontented from London, he fell into a great Passion with his Keeper, for suffering his Deer to be stoln, and charg'd him to shoot any, whom he should find in the Park, that would not Stand when Spoken to, promising to bear him harmless. The next Night being dark, he presents himself, and refusing to Stand the Keeper (according to his Order) shot him Dead, Dec. 12. 1422.
* Hannier, (Meredith) D. D. was Born in Flintshire, a Coun•y of North Wales. He Translated the Ecclesiastical Histories of ••sebius, Socrates, •uagrius, &c. into English: Wrote an Epheme•is of the Irish Saints, and a Chronicle of that Country, being Treasurer of Trinity Church in Dublin. He Died there of the Plague, Anno 1604.
Hannibal, the famous General of the Carthaginians, was Son of Amilcar, a Captain of Carthage; who had three Sons, of whom he used to say, That he bred up three Lions, who one Day should tear the Entrails of Rome. He made his Son Hannibal Swear upon the Altar, that he should never be reconciled to the Romans; which Ceremony, Silurus Italus describes Elegantly, in the following manner, l. 1.
Olli permulcens Genitor caput, oscula libat,
Attolitque animos hortando, & talibus implet:
Gens rediviva Phrygum, Cadmeae Stirpis Alumnos
•o•deribus non aequa premit. Si fata negarint
Del•cus id patriae nostrâ depellere de•trâ,
Haec tua sit laus, nate, velis, age, concipe bella
Latura exitiam Laurentibus, horreat portus
Jam pubes Tyrrhena tuos, p•rt•sque rec•seat,
Te surgente, puer, Latiae producere matres.
To which Hannibal Answered:
Romanos terra atque undis ubi competet aetas
Ferro ignique sequar, Rhaetaeaque fata revolvam.
Non Supert mihi, non Martem cohibentia pacta,
Non celsae obstiterint Alpes, Tarpeiaque Saxa:
Hanc mentem juro nostrae per numina Matris,
Per manes, Regina, tuos.
At 26 Years of Age, he took upon him the Command of the Army, and after divers Successes in Spain; as the Taking of Salamanca and Saguntum. He Defeated the Gauls, who disputed the Passage of the Rhone, resolving to carry the War into Italy. He went over the Alps with 80000 Foot and 12000 Horse, in spite of Publius Cornelius, the Snow, and the Mountaineers that oppos'd his Passage. He made his Way through the Rocks, by a new invention of mollifying them with Vinegar, and then cutting them with Instruments of Iron. Having taken Turin in three days, he advanced as far as Pavia, where he Defeated Cornelius Scipio; who had lost his life also, had he not been rescued by his Son, afterward surnamed Africanus. Hannibal pressed on, and Defeated Cornelius, together with his Colleague Sempronius Longus, a second time, near the River Trebia. The next Year he was met near the Lake Thrasimene by Flaminius, whom he likewise overthrew, with the Slaughter of 15000 Men. The same Year, Fabius Maximus, surnam'd Cunctator, wearied him with his Delays; but Terentius Varro, willing to make a quick Dispatch, contrary to the Advice of his Colleague, Paulus Aemilius, gave him Battel at Cannae, wherein the said Aemilius was slain, with 40000 Foot and 270• Horse, and the Flower of the Roman Nobility; so that Hannibal is said to have sent to Carthage, 2 or 3 Bushels of Gold Rings, found upon 5630 slain Roman Knights: A prodigious Victory, the Consequence whereof, must have been the Ruin and Downfall of the Roman Common-Wealth, had Hannibal known how to use it: But instead of going straight to Rome, he went to Capua, where he Winter'd, and the Delights of the Place debauched his whole Army, whilst the Romans recovered themselves from the Consternation, which the Loss of 5 Battles had cast them into. Then Fabius, having the Command of their Forces, used his former Policy, always following Hannibal close, and incamping in the most advantageous Posts, without hazarding a Battel, which Hannibal greedily sought for, but in vain. At last he came before Rome, which the Romans valued so little, that they sent Forces to Spain that same day; and the very Ground on which he pitcht his Tent, was bought and sold in the City, at its full Value; and he with as much Contempt of 'em, set their Shops to Sale by Outrope; but it was too late, and the Rains forced him to raise the Siege. Two Years after, the Proconsul Marcellus gave him Battel Three days successively. With equal Advantage the First Day, with Disadvantage the Second, but with more Success the Third. He offered Battel also on the Fourth; but Hannibal retired, saying, What should I do with this Man, who can neither Conquer, nor he Conquered. Next Year, Marcellus was •ill'd by an Ambush, and Hannibal being possessed of his Corps, made use of his Seal to the Governour of Selapia, desiring him to be ready to receive him into his Garrison next night: But Crispinus the other Consul, though grievously Wounded, dreading some such thing, sent a Caution to the Neighbouring Garrisons, so that the Governour Counter-plotted Hannibal, and on Pretence of Receiving, cut off a great many of his Troops. An. 547. Claudius Nero Defeated Asdruba• Hannibal's Brother, who also Invaded Italy with another Army; and having killed him, threw his Head into Hannibal's Camp, who on sight thereof, said, He doubted no longer of the Ruine of Carthage. After this, he was Defeated by Sempronius Gracchus, and also in a Sea-fight at Eumenes. Thus having passed 16 Years in Italy, he was call'd home, to Relieve Carthage then hard Beset by Scipio; with whom he Treating of a Peace, without effect, they came to a Battel, which Hannibal lost, with 20000 of his Men kill'd, and as many taken. This accumulation of Misfortunes, the product of one Neglect, made Hannibal advise the Carthaginians to Peace, quit Africk, and fly into Asia, where he stirred up first Antiochus, then Prusius King of Bithynia against the Romans; but all to little purpose. At last, fearing to fall into the Hand, of the Romans, he poisoned himself in the 64th. Year of his Age, about 180 Years before Christ, on which Juvenal Writes El•gantly, Sat. 10. thus,
Exitus ergo quis est, O gloria? vincitur idem
Nempe & in Exilium praeceps fugit; atque ibi magnus
Mirandusque Cliens sedet ad praetoria Regis
Donec Bithyno libeat vigilare tyranno
Finem Animae, quae res humanas miscuit olim.
Non Gladii, non Saxa dabunt, non tela: Sed ille
Cannarum Vindex, ac tanti sanguinis ultor
Annulus—
However Authors are not agreed on the manner of his Death; some saying, that he was Crucify'd; and others, that he wa• Stoned by the Carthaginians for his •ll Success. V•rious are th•
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Characters Historians give him, being charged by some with Perfidiousness, by others with Cruelty. Livy praises him for his Wit, and Scipio for his Military Skill; insomuch, that he reckons him the Greatest of all Generals, P•r•hus the Second, and Hims•l• the Third. Lucian in his Dialogues of the Dead, brings in Alexander the Great, and Scipio, contending Which was the Greatest Captain; but according to him, Alexander was the First, Scipio the Second, and Hannibal the Third. Cornelius Nepos writes of of him, that he did as much exceed all other Captains, as the Roman Valour exceeded that of other Nations. Insomuch, that there was a probability of his Conquering the Romans, if he had not been weakned by the Envy of his Country-men: But the back-biting of many, was too hard for the Vertue of one. Besides the aforesaid Hannibal, the Carthaginians had an Admiral of this Name, who had been sometime successful against the Romans; and another who was sent to the Succour of the Hegestians. The Romans themselves had an Hannibal in the XIII Age, who was made a Cardinal by Pope Ʋrban IV. and to whom Thomas Aquinas dedicated some of his Works. Denmark in this present Age produced a famous States-man of this Name, commonly called Count Hannibal of Seestede, who died at Paris in 1666. with the Character of Plenipotentiary from the King of Denmark.
* Hanno, the Name of three noted Carthaginians. One, who to pass for a God, taught some Birds to say, Hanno is a God; and afterwards let them fly, that others might learn it of 'em, and so proclaim him a God in the Air. But the Birds, when at liberty, betook themselves to their wild Notes again, and Hanno lost his labour. Another Hanno wrote a relation of his Voyage round Africk, in his own Language, which was Translated into Greek, under the Title of Periplus. The Third, was a Captain, who had a very tame Lion, for which the State (who lookt upon it as a Sign of his Aspiring to the Government) banish'd him. In the XI. Age, there was one Hanno Archbishop of Cologne, who caus'd the Eyes of several Judges to be pulled out, for giving an unjust Sentence against a poor Woman; except one of them, to whom he left one Eye, that he might see to lead the others home. He also ordered Heads of Brick without Eyes to be fixt ever their Doo••. Plin. Aelian. Vossius.
* Hanover, The Families of Wolsembuttel, Lunenburg, Zell and Hanover, are all of one Stock, viz. The House of Brunswick, and Descended from the Guelss and Henry the Lyon. I shall not repeat what is said in other places, but only observe, that William the Seventh, was the Fifth Child of Ernest, the Seventh Duke of Lunenburg and Zell, and became the Head of the Family of Zell and Har••er. He married Dorothy, Daughter to Christian, the Third King of Denmark, and Died in 1592. After he had by her sixt••• ••ildren, many of whom out-liv'd their Father; but the Brothers had agreed among themselves, that to preserve the Lustre of the Family, only one of them should Marry; who was George the Thirteenth Child to William, and an Excellent Prince, Valiant, Pious and Prudent. He had Five Children by Anne Elianor Daughter to Lewis, Landgrave of Hesse-Darmstad, and Died in 1641. Christian Lewis his Eldest Son, Died without Issue in 1665. The Second Son Ge•rge William succeeded his Brother. He was born in 1624, is yet alive, and has but one Daughter. John Frederick the Third Son to George, was born in 1625. Married Benedicta Henriet Philippina, Daughter to Edward Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Nevers. He was a Papist, Died in 1679, and left but •our Daughters. Sophia Amelia, who Espoused Frederick King of Denmark, and Died in 1685, was the Fourth Child of George. The Fifth was Ernest Augustus Bishop of Osnabrug, born in 162•. He Married Sophia Daughter to Frederick, the Fifth Elector of the Palatinate and King of Bohemia by Eliz. Daughter to King James I. of E. in 1658, and Succeeded to the Estate of John Frederick his third Brother in 1680. He has several Children, of which George Lewis the Eldest, born in 1660, is only to Succeed him in all his Estates; nay, and in all the Countries belonging to the House of Zell and Hanover. Since he has Married in 1682. Sophia-Dor•thy, only Daughter to George-William, the Duke of Zell, his Unkle. This Year 1692. Prince Ernest Augustus put in to be made Elector of the Empire, and has obtain'd it. Schowart Obser. Histor. Geneal.
Hanover, Lat. Hanovera, a Town of the Lower Saxony in Germany, and the usual Residence of the Duke of that Name, being a Protestant Prince, of the House of Brunswick or Lunenburg, and one of the most Potent in the Empire. The Town is Seated on the River Lein, in the Dukedom of Brunswick, 6 Leagues W. of the Town so call'd, and is both a fair and strong Town. It joined with the Smalcaidian Confederates in the late German Wars. Sleidan.
* Hanse-Towns, certain Towns of Germany, consociated for the benefit of Trade, and enjoying great Privileges. Some say, that they were so called from the Word Hanse, signifying Alliance; and others, from An-Ze, which signifies upon the Sea; because the first Towns that entred into that Society, were Seated near the Baltick. The City of Bremen, in the Lower Saxony, is said to have been the Founder of this Confederacy, about the Year 1164, to encourage the Trade, which it, and many other Maritime Towns, drove in Livonia. How many Associated at first, is not certainly known: But the Design did so visibly prosper, that many In-land Cities, and some of no great Trading, joined with 'em in a League, for their common Defence and Preservation. And at last it grew to that heighth, that most of the Chief Places of Trade in Europe, entred into the Confederacy. As, in the Low-Countrie•: Antwerp, Dort, Amsterdam, Rotterdam, Bruges, Ostend and Dunkirk. In France; Calais, R•uen, St. Malo, ••urdeaux, Bayonne and •a•scille. In Spain: Barcelona, Sevil and Cadiz. In Portugal: Lisbon. In Italy: Leghorn, Naples and M•ssina. In England: London; besides many other Sea-Port Towns, reckon • in all, to the Number of 72. But these Foreign Hanse-Towns, quitted the League, when the Princes and States, under whose Dominion they lived, erected Companies, to promote and encourage the Trade of their respective Subjects. In the most flourishing Times of the Confederacy, the Hanse-Towns had Four general Staples, for the Sale of their Merchandise, viz. L•ndon in England; Bruges in Flanders (whence it was carried to Antwerp, and thence to Amsterdam) Bergen in Normandy; and •ovogred in Russia. And this Confederacy, which was made at first only for the Security of their Trade, and their Mutual Defence against Princes, grew so Powerful at last, as to Attempt a War against Waldemar III. King of Denmark, who Reign'd about 1348. Their Fleet went straight to Copenhagen, and put the King to flight▪ who, to make Peace, yielded to them the Possession of Schonen, for the Space of 16 Years. Anno 1428. they set out another Fleet, of 250 Sail, against Eric King of Denmark, with Land Forces consisting of 12000 Men, and put him to very hard Shifts. In 1615, with the Hollanders Assistance, they Relieved the Town of Brunswick, then Besieged by the Duke of that Name. After the Foreign Hanse-T•wns had withdrawn themselves from the League, by Order of their Supreme Powers, still the German Hanse-Towns continued their Confederacy, and then Decreed, That none should be admitted, but such as were Situate in Germany, or had a Dependency on the Empire. Whereupon they red••ed themselves under Four Capital Hanse-Towns, Lubeck, Cologne, Brunswick and Dantzick; which last, though Subject, in some measure, to the King of Poland, is called to the German Diets. Lubeck has the Precedency, being impowered to call General Assemblies, and intrusted with the Publick Treasure of the Society. The Assemblies Meet but Once in three Years, unless upon some extraordinary and urgent Occasion. They had formerly for their Protector, the Great Master of the Te•i•nick Order: Sometimes the King of Denmark, or the King of Sweden; and also the King of Spain, as Soveraign of the Low-C•untries. But they have been a long time without Protectors. At present, the Hanse-Towns are in a mann•r reduced to these Six, viz. Lubeck, Hamburg▪ Bremen, Rostock, Dantzick and Col•re; the rest, having little or no Share, besides the Name, in their Confederacy. Heissius History of the Empire.
Haoaxus, or Haoaxe, an African River, which rising in the Abyssinian Mountains, runs through that Kingdom, and renders in Fruitful, as Nile does Egypt, to which its not much inferiour in Greatness; and after a Course of 6•• Miles, sails into the Red Sea. Lob•'s Travels.
Haolone, a Tartarian Prince, Brother to Culla•, the Great Cham. An. 1256, being Baptized with hi• s••d Brother, he rai¦sed a vast Army to reinthrone Hayton King of Armenia, whose Kingdom the Saracens ravaged. He possessed himself of Persia, imprisoned the Caliph, and Starv'd him in a Tower amidst his Treasures. After that, he recovered Aleppo, Damascus, and all the Holy Land, where he re-established the Christians. St. Lewis of France sent him Magnificent Presents. Kircher de la Chin•.
Hapsburg: See Habsburg.
* Hapsel, Lat. Hapselia, a Town of Esten in Livenia, under the Crown of Sueden. It stands upon a small Bay of the Baltick, 12 Leagues West of Reuel; and was formerly a Bishop's See, Suffragan to the Archbishop of Riga; but since Transferred to Oesel. Hoffman.
* Haran, Lat. Carrae, or Carrhae, a City of Mesopotamia. This is the Place, to which Terah, the Father of Abraham removed, when he went towards Canaan, and called it Haran, after one of his Sons, who was Father to Lot. It was afterwards known to the Roman Writers, by the Name of Car•ae. Noted for the Death of Crassus, that Wealthy Roman, whose Estate amounted to 7100 Talents; that is in our Money, One Million, Three Hundred Thirty One Thousand, Two Hundred and Ninety Pounds, besides the Tenth he Offered to Hercules, and three Months Corn he distributed among the Poor. He himself was slain, and his Army routed near this City, by Herodes King of Parthia. Hence Lucian says,
—Miserando fune•• Crassus
Assyrias Latio maculavit sanguine Car•as.
Where it is to be Noted, That he calls it the Assy•ian Carrae, by Poetical Licence, because formerly the Assyrians had been Lords thereof. It was also memorable, for a Famous Temple of the Moon, Worshipped here (but no where else) in both Sexes; some honouring it as a Female Deity, then called Dea Luna; and others in the Dress and Shape of a Man, by them called Deus Lunus. But with this Proviso, says Spartianus, That he who Worshipped the Moon, in the Shape of a Man, should preserve his Authority over his Wife, but he that Worshipp'd her in the Shape of a Woman, should be for ever subject to his Wife; which makes us think there were but few of this Religion. Heylin.
Harborough: See Harburg.
Harburg, a German Town in the Dukedom of Lunenburg, on the Banks of the River Elbe, about two Leagues S. of Hamburg, and six West of Lunenburg. 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉 goodly Patrimony, and an Addition of Honour to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster; and now it gives the Title of Marquess to the Duke of Somerset.
* Hartfordshire, so call'd from Hartford, the Chief Town thereof. In Latin, Hartfordiensis Comitatus. It is call'd the Garden of England, is an in-land County, and lies betwixt Bedford and Cambridgeshire on the North, Middlesex on the South, Essex on the East, and Buckinghamshire on the West. The utmost Length thereof from North to South, is 27 Miles; its Breadth from East to West, much the same. The whole is divided into 8 Hundreds, wherein are 120 Parishes, and 17 Market-Towns. The Ancient Inhabitants, together with those of Bedford and Buckinghamshire, were named Catieuchlani by the old Romans. The Country was divided betwixt the Kings of Mercia and the East Saxons in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it is, at this day, betwixt the Bishops of London and Lincoln, as to their Episcopal Jurisdiction. A Country so sweet and healthful, that it is commonly said of such as purchase Houses or Land therein, that they pay two Years purchase for the Air thereof; which, together with its nearness to London, makes it to be very well Inhabited; especially by Gentry and Merchants, who have here their Country Houses, usually term'd Buries, as in other Shires, Places, Courts, Halls, Mannors; and so great is their number, that from Ware to London, which is 20 Miles, the Road is full of neat Towns and Gentlemen's Houses, affording a pleasant and diverting Prospect all the way, besides the conveniency of a large, dry and smooth Ro••. The Soil is abundantly Fruitful, yielding plenty of Grass, Corn, Cattle and Wood, and wants nothing either for Conveniency or Delight. Lastly, out of this County are Elected, besides the Two Knights of the Shire, Four Members of Parliament, Two for Hartford, and Two for St. Albans.
* Hartland-point, Lat. Herculis Promontorium, upon the Southern Sea, in the North West Parts of Devonshire.
* Hartle-pool, a Market and Sea-Port Town in the Bishoprick of Durham, noted only for its Situation upon a Neck of Land shooting forth into the Sea, which surrounds it on all sides but the West.
* Harvey (William) a famous English Physician, Born at Folkston in Kent, and Bred in Cajus College in Cambridge, where he Commenc'd Dr. of Physick. He studied 5 Years at Padua in Italy; from whence being return'd home, he made a good Composition of Foreign and Domestick Learning, and was for many Years Physician to K. Charles I. It was he that first discovered the Circulation of the Blood, which being strongly oppos'd at first, was found at last to be grounded upon sound Reason, and his Opinion submitted unto by the Learn'd. He was a great Benefactor to the College of Physicians in London, and Died in the 80th. Year of his Age, Anno 1657. Though he liv'd and died a Batchelor, he may be said to have left 3 hopeful Sons to Posterity; viz. His Books De Circulati•e Sanguinis, De Generatione, and De Ovo.
* Harwich, Lat. Harviacum, a Market, Borough and Sea-Port Town of Tendering Hundred in the East of Essex. It lies at the Mouth of the River Stowr, almost surrounded with the Sea, and having the benefit of a safe and capacious Haven. Famous of Old for a Naval Victory the English got here over the Danes, Anno 884. The Town is strong both by Art and Nature; Populous, but something to seek for fresh Water. Being the readiest Passage for Holland, 'tis therefore the Station for the Packet-Boats imployed for that purpose.
Hascora, Ascora, or Escura, a Province of Morocco in Africk. It lies betwixt Duccala on the North, Morocco on the South, and Tedles on the East. A fruitful Country, intermixt with rich Fields and pleasant Gardens furnished, with most Sorts of choice Fruits, and amongst others, Grapes of an extraordinary bigness. It has also good store of Honey, and some Mines of Iron, and is inhabited by a more civil People than the rest of the Country. The Chief City is Elmadina, otherwise called Hascora, 80 Miles N. E. of Morroco, on a Branch of the Atlas. It consists of 2000 Families, and was liable to much Oppression before it was subjected to the K. of Fez. Leo Af. p. 90.
Hasel, or Val Hasel, a Valley and Bayliwick of the Canton of Berne in Swisserland, extending from the Lake of Brientz, to the Head of the River Aar, and Mount Grimsel; abounding with excellent Pasturage, and noted for its Iron Mines. Near unto it is a Hill called Engstlen, out of which issues a Spring near that of the River Aar, always dry but in June, July and August, when they turn the Cattel to the Mountains; and then it runs only Mornings and Evenings, at the time of watering the Cattel. 'Tis said, that if any dirty thing be thrown into it, it dries up, and runs not till some days after. Simler and Plantin, Descr. of Swisserland.
* Haselmere, a Market and Borough Town of Godalming Hundred in the South West of Surrey, upon the Borders of Hampshire.
* Hastingden, a Market-Town of Blackburn Hundred in the South East of Lancashire.
* Hassen Cheriff, a Numidian, Born in the Province of Dara. He understood Philosophy and Magick. To get himself into Credit with the People, he made great shew of Sanctity, and said, he was Descended of the Ancient Mahometan Princes. He had Three Sons which he sent to Meccha, after having Educated them in his own Mode; who returning Enthusiastically zealous, drew great numbers after them, the People reckoning it a great Priviledge to kiss the Tail of their Gowns. His two Youngest he Advis'd to go to Fez about the Year 1508, Mahomet Oatar then Reigning. There the one got a Pulpit in the College of Moderase, the other was made Tutor to the King's Children; in the mean time their Father demanded the Government of Morocco, Susa, Tremesen, and some other Places, on Pretence to Defend 'em against the Christians, which the Emperour granted. He was Successful enough at first, and the People followed him; but at last Yahan Ben Tufuf, a Tributary to the King of Portugal, and the Cheriff's Mortal Enemy, fought him, and routed his Army; and Rallying a second time, was Slain himself. Thuanus.
* Hastings, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough Town of Hastings Rape in the South East of Sussex. This is one of the Cinque-Ports, and consists of 2 Streets extending from North to South, with a Parish Church to each Street. Its Haven is fed by a small River, and had once for its Defence, a strong Castle seated on a Hill, in whose Ruins Lights being now placed, it serves in the Night for a Direction to Sailers. The Earl of Huntington is Baron of Hastings, that Title being Conferr'd upon Sir William Hastings by Edward IV. This Town had a Pere of Timber, but is now destroy'd by the Sea. A Brief was granted by Q. Eliz. to Collect Money for its Repair, which being mispent, it was never perform'd, so that the Trade and Place is since decay'd.
* Hastings (Theophilus) the present Earl of Huntington, is the Seventh Earl of that Name from his Ancestor George Lord Hastings and Hungerford, created Earl of Huntington by K. Henry VIII. Anno 1529. Which George was Grandson to William Lord Hastings, a Person of great Note for his Eminent Imployment and singular Trusts, the Reward of his firm adhering to the House of York. K. Edward IV. made him Lord Chamberlain of the Houshold, and Baron Hastings of Ashby De la Zouch, &c. But the King's Brother, Richard Duke of Glocester, perceiving him to obstruct the way to his ambitious Designs, procured his Disgrace, and caus'd him to be Beheaded without any Form of Tryal: A just Reward for his barbarous Murdering of Prince Edward, K. Henry the VIth's Son, in Concert with the Kings 2 Brothers, George Duke of Clarence and Richard aforesaid. However his Son Edward succeeded him, and found so much Favour from K. Henry VIIth. that he was restored to his Father's Honours and Estate. This Edward was the Father of George aforesaid, who first brought into the Family the Title of Earl of Huntington, to whom succeeded Francis his Son and Heir, Anno 1544; Henry Son and Heir of Francis, 1561; George, Brother to Henry, 1595; Henry, Grandson and Heir to George, 1604; Ferdinand, Henry's Son and Heir, 1643; and lastly, Theophilus the now Earl, Son to the said Ferdinand, 1655.
* Hatfield, a Market Town of Harlow Hundred in the West of Essex: And also a Town of Broadwater Hundred in Hartfordshire, otherwise call'd Bishops Hatfield. Noted for the stately House of the same name; formerly a Royal Palace, till it came, by way of Exchange, to the Possession of the Earl of Salisbury.
* Hatherley, a Market Town of Black Torrington Hundred in the West of Devonshire, Seated on the Towridge.
* Hattem, a small Town in Guelderland, subject to the States of Holland. 'Tis Seated on the River Yssel, about 5 Leagues from its fall into the Sea.
* Hatto, an Archbishop of Mentz, who liv'd in the X. Age. This is that Hatto, who was eaten by Rats, as a Judgment for his Cruelty to the Poor, whom he call'd into a Barn in a time of Famine, burnt 'em alive, and as they cry'd out, answered, They were but Rats that eat Corn, and were good for nothing else. Not long after, he found himself so beset with Rats, that his Castle in the Rhine, whither he fled, could not save him from them, for they pursued him through the River, and eat him to death, gnawing his Name out of the very Walls and Tapestry. Some Popish Authors have taken a great deal of pains to Confute and Ridicule this Story. But the learned Wendelin makes it out by very good Proofs; and the Tower yet in being is call'd the Tower of Rats, in Remembrance of that Divine Punishment, Anno 968.
* Hatton (Christopher) Lord High Chancellour of England in Q. Elizabeth's Reign, Born at Holdenby in Northamptonshire; but descended from an ancient Family in Cheshire, deriving its Pedigree from Nigel Baron of Hatton in that County. He was bred up to the Law in the Inns of Court, but more like a Gentleman, than one who pretended to raise himself by that Profession. The Queen first took Notice of him for the comeliness of his Person, and his graceful Dancing in a Mask at Court; but more afterwards for his great Abilities, which rais'd him to the high Degree of Chancellour, not without the Envy of those who were much better Lawyers. Mr. Dugdale in his Baronage of England, says, That he became first one of the Queen's Gentlemen-Pensioners, then Gentleman of the Privy Chamber, and next Captain of the Guard. From which Office he stept to be Vice-Chamberlain, one of the Privy-Council, and at last Lord Chancellour, with the Addition of the Garter. The truth is, he had a large Proportion of Gifts and Indowments; his Features, his Gate, his Carriage, his Parts, and his Prudence, strove how to set him off. But as his Abilities were much above his Experience, so was this above his Learning, and his Learning above his Education: What he
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
did was so exactly Just and Discreet, and what he Spoke so weighty, that he was chosen to keep the Queen's Conscience as her Chancellour, and to express her Sense as her Speaker. The Courtiers that envy'd the last Capacity, were by his Power forc'd to confess their Errours, and the Serjeants that refus'd to Plead before him at first, could not but own at last his Abilities. His Place was above his Law, but not above his Parts, which were so very pregnant and comprehensive, that he could command other Mens Knowledge to as good purpose as his own. And whereas 'tis said, the Civil Law is sufficient to dictate Equity, he made use of Sir Richard Swale, Doctor of the Civil Law, as a Servant and Friend, whose Advice he follow'd in all Matters of Moment. His Station was great, but his Humility greater, giving an easie Access to all Addresses. His Dispatches were quick, but weighty. His Orders many, yet all consistent. Being very seldom revers'd in Chancery, and his Advice oppos'd more seldom in Council. He was so Just, that his Sentence was a Law to the Subject; and so Wise, that his Opinion was an Oracle with the Queen. Her Majesty, who never forgave Debts, call'd him to an Account for an old one, and rigorously demanded present payment. This startled him, because he could not do it at that time, and that Back-stroke went so deep to his Heart, that it cast him into a Mortal Disease. The Queen sorry for what she had done, endeavour'd what she could to recover him, and brought him Cordials with her own hands, but all would not do. Thus he died a Batchelor, Anno 1591, and was Buried under a stately Monument in the Quire of St. Paul's. He adopted Sir William Newport his Sisters Son, for his Heir, who upon that chang'd his Name to Sir William Hatton; but in default of Issue-Male by him, he settled the greatest part of the Estate upon his Godson Christopher Hatton, Son and Heir of John Hatton, his nearest Kinsman of the Male Line; which Christopher, upon the Death of Sir William Newport without Issue Male, did accordingly enjoy it, and was made Knight of the Bath, at the Coronation of K. James I. from whom is Descended the present Lord Viscount Hatton.
* Hatton (Christopher) the present Viscount, takes his Denomination from the Lordship of Hatton in Cheshire, and is Grandson to that Sir Christopher Hatton, who Succeeded in the Estate of the Lord Chancellour Hatton, and left a Son of his Name, who was made Knight of the Bath, at the Coronation of K. Charles I. and always stood firm to his Majesties Interest. In consideration whereof he was by the said King created a Baron, by the Title of Lord Hatton of Kirby in Northamptonshire, and made Comptroller of his Majesty's Houshold. He died in July 1670, leaving Two Sons and Three Daughters by Elizabeth his Wife, the Eldest of the Three Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Charles Montague, a younger Brother to Henry late Earl of Manchester. Of his Two Sons Christopher and Cha les, the Eldest, this present Lord, was afterwards advanced by K. Charles II. to the Dignity of Viscount, and made Governour of Garnsey, as his Father was before him. He Married the Lady Christian Tufton, Daughter of John Earl of Thanet; and by her has Issue one only Daughter nam'd Anne, Married to the present Earl of Nottingham.
* Harwan, or Hadwan, a fortify'd Town in Upper Hungary on the Zagyne, 5 Miles N. of Pest, and 6 from Agria. It hath been several times Taken and Re-taken by the Turks and Germans, and was Abandon'd by the latter in 1604.
Havana, Lat. Havana, the Chief Town of Cuba, one of the Two great Islands in the Gulph of Mexico, well fortify'd. A noted Port of good Trade in the North of the Island, opposite to Florida, and the usual Residence of the Governour of Cuba. 'Tis also the Rendezvous of the Ships bound for Spain, from all Parts of the Gulph, tarrying here for one another, till all being met together, sail hence by the Streights of Bahonia. Tho' this Place be well Fortify'd, yet the Buccaniers a few Years since, with a small number of Ships Surpriz'd and Plunder'd it, making the Inhabitants pay a vast Sum to save it from being burnt. It is the best frequented Port of all the West Indies.
Havelberg, Lat. Havelburga, a Town of Brandenburg in the Lower Germany. Its Name expresses the situation of it on a Hill, near the River Havel; which falls a League lower into the Elbe, about 10 Leagues North West of Berlin. Havelberg was formerly a Bishops See, suffragan to the Archbishop of Magdeburg, till it was made Secular during the German Wars, and yielded up to the Elector of Brandenburg by the Treaty of Passaw.
* Haverford West, a Market and Borough Town of Rowse Hundred in the Cledhewen in Pembrokeshire.
* Haverill, a Market Town of Risbridge Hundred in the South West Parts of Suffolk, upon the Edge of Essex and Cambridgeshire, situate near the Spring of the Stowr, which divides Suffolk from Essex.
* Havilah, a Town of old Arabia Petraea, so called from Havilah the Son of Chus. It was the farthest Border of the Amalekites and Israelites, on the Gulph of Persia, as Sur was on the Red Sea, or Gulph of Arabia. The Land of Havilah is partly that which is now called Chusestan or Susiana, a Province of Persia.
* Havra, a Sea-port of Arabia Foelix on the Red Sea, 20 Leagues N. of Algier. It is a wealthy Place, defended with a Castle, and noted for a Quarry, whence stone Pots were digged, and for the Neighbourhood of Mount Radua to the South of it, which affords the best Hones in the World. Nubiensis.
* Hauran, a Town of Geshur in the North parts of Palestine, mentioned by the Prophet Ezekiel Ch. 47. whence the North parts took the Name of Auranitis.
Havre de Grace, Lat. Portus Grati•, or Franciscopolis, a noted Sea-port of Normandy in France, situate between Harsleur and Fescamp, at the Mouth of the River Seine (the same that runs through Paris) about 20 Leagues from Rouan. The Town is very pleasant and well built, with the conveniency of a fine Harbour, which makes it capable of good Trade. Francis I. from whom it is called in Latin Franciscopolis, began to fortifie it, in order to make it a Bulwark against the English; and his Successor Henry finish'd what he had begun. During the Civil Wars of France in the last Century, it was taken by the Protestants, Anno 1562, who deliver'd it up to the English. But the Year after the English lost it again, the Place being then infected with a grievous Pestilence. Lewis XIII. increased its Fortifications, and Built a Cittadel in it, with 4 great Royal Bastions. It is a very important Place, and lookt upon as one of the Keys of France, Thuanus. Du Chesne.
Haute-combe, a Village in Savoy, a League from Bellay, with an Abby of Cistertian Friars. Of special Note for its wonderful Spring, which dries up and runs again twice in an Hour. Papyre Masson.
* Haute-rive, a Town of upper Languedoc in France, on the River Auriege, 13 Miles South of Tholouse.
* Hawkwood (Sir John) Born at Sible Heningham in Essex, in the Reign of Edward III. His Extraction was mean, his Education suitable, but his Improvement in Arms wonderful. His Father was Gilbert Hawkwood a Tanner, who bound him Apprentice to a Taylor in London; but he soon turn'd his Needle into a Sword, and Thimble into a Shield. Being press'd for the King's Service in his French Wars, •e behav'd himself so valiantly, that it was not long before he became Captain of a Company of Foot Soldiers, and afterwards Knighted for some good Service. But a Peace being Concluded between the Two Crowns, and his Estate not able to maintain his Title, he went into Italy with some English Forces to advance his Fortunes. There he Serv'd first with good Success in the War of John Marquess of Montferrat, next under Galeaze Duke of Milan, being courted thereunto by Barnaby his Brother, with whom he got into such Esteem by his successful Valour, that he gave him the Lady Domitia his Daughter in Marriage with a Portion suitable. This Alliance spread his Fame far and near, chiefly throughout Italy; yet upon farther hopes, or perhaps some Disgust, he quitted his Father-in-Law's Interest, and sided with his Enemy. Afterwards seeking new Adventures, he went to Rome, where the Pope gave him the Command of his Forces for the Recovery of that part of Provence which had Revolted from him. Having effected this, he went to the Florentines, whom he serv'd so successfully, that he was lookt upon as the best Soldier of the Age. This valiant Knight died in Florence, very Aged, Anno 1394. in the 18th. of Richard II. The Florentines, to perpetuate the Memory of his great Exploits, and faithful Service to the State, Honour'd him with the Statue of a Man of Arms, and a sumptuous Monument. His Friends also rais'd him one of Stone at Sible Heningham, Arch'd over, with a Representation of Hawks flying in a Wood in allusion to his Name. But it's since utterly destroy'd. He had a Son nam'd John, born in Italy, who was Knighted and Naturaliz'd in the Reign of Henry IV.
* Hay, a Market Town of Talgarth Hundred in the East of Brecknockshire, situate on the South side of the River Wye.
* Hay (James) a Scotsman, Earl of Carlisle. He liv'd in the Reign of K. James I. who advanc'd him to that Dignity, and is particularly noted in History for his Sumptuous way of Living and great Entertainments, the usual Fruits of Peace; and particularly of that peaceable Reign, when Feasting, Masks, and Noble Appearances were more in Fashion than has been perhaps ever since. K. James sent him Embassadour into France, where he spar'd for no Cost to represent the Wealth and Glory of this Nation. Never was Embassy, perhaps, more suitable to the French Vanity, or to the Subject of it; which was not State Interest, or the intricate Consultations of War, but a Treaty of a Royal Match. Amongst his Entertainments he had Ante-Suppers, the manner of which was, to have the Table cover'd at the first entrance of Guests, with Dishes as high as a tall Man could well reach, fill'd with the choicest and dearest Dainties that Sea or Land could afford. At one of which Suppers an Attendant eat for his own share a whole Pie reckon'd at Twenty Pounds, being made of Ambergreese, costly Pearl, Musk, &c. Yet was so far from being sweet the next Morning, that he almost poyson'd his whole Family, and was not able to bear his own Stink.
La Haye, a Town of France in the Government of Orleans, and Dukedom of Lorrain, Subject to the French King, and the Birth-place of Des Cartes. It stands on the River Creuses, 26 Miles South of Tours, and 28 North-East of Poictiers.
* Haylsham, a Market-Town of Pevensey Rape in the East part of Sussex.
* Haynburg, commonly called Hamburg, Lat. Comagenum, an ancient Town of the Lower Austria in Germany, seated on the Danube, over against the Mouth of the River Moraw, upon the Borders of Hungary, 6 Leagues East of Vienna.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
* Hazael, King of Syria, who killed his Master Benhadad, and Reign'd in his stead: After that he made War against the Kings of Israel, and successively defeated Joram, Jehu and Jehoahaz. 2 Kings 8, 10, 13.
* Hazor, a Town of Palestine, the Royal City and Metropolis of the Canaanites. Memorable for its being the Rendezvous of 24 Kings of Canaan, in the War with Joshua, by whom it was taken, and burnt. But being afterwards Rebuilt, it became the Royal Seat of Jabin King of the Canaanites, who grievously afflicted Israel for the space of 20 Years, till vanquished by Deborah and Barak. It was destroy'd in that War, but Repaired by Solomon, and continued in so good Estate in our Saviour's time, that it was then a Decapolis, or one of the Ten Cities, at that time known by the Name of Antiopia. Now only a vast heap of Rubbish.
Hea, a Province of the Kingdom of Morocco in Africk, bounded Eastward by the River Ecifelmeli; Southward, by the Great Atlas; and North and West, by the Ocean. The Country is Mountainous and Woody, yet Watered with many pleasant Rivulets, and would be plentiful enough in all Commodities, if the People were industrious. They have neither Flax, Hemp, nor Corn, but Barly. Wax and Goats Leather are their chief Commodities, the Country yielding plenty of Bees and Goats, of whose Skins they make Maroquin Leather. They have a sort of Thorny Tree, call d Erquen, bearing a Fruit about the bigness of an Apricock, which is nothing but a Stone, covered with a Skin, shining when ripe like a Star in the Night, and noted for the Oyl that comes out of its Kernel; which is the only Oyl they use, tho' of no pleasant Taste. They have abundance of Deer, Bears and Hares in their Woods. The People are Mahometans, but as ignorant of their Religion as they generally are of all Arts and Sciences: So that the very Teachers of their Law can hardly read. To cure themselves of any Hurt or Disease▪ their only way is Causticks and Fasting, having neither Physician, Apothecary, nor Chirurgeon. But Barbers they have, which they only make use of to Shave, and Circumcise their Children. Their Young Men keep their Hair and Beards shav'd 'till they Marry, and then they let their Beards grow, with a Lock of Hair on the Top of the Head, to shew they are true Mahometans. Their Diet is a Pap they make of Barly-Meal, which (their Religion not allowing Spoons) they eat with their Fingers on the ground, without Cloth or Napkins. They use only the Right Hand to Eat with, and the Left to wash themselves before Prayers. When they wash their Hands they do not wipe 'em, but hold them up in the Air 'till they dry. Linen is so scarce that none but those of Quality wear Shifts. They have but a few Horses, and those little; yet so nimble, that unshod as they are, they climb the Hills like so many Goats. They plough with Asses, having neither Mules nor Oxen. Their Mutual Fewds are great, and yet they are so kind to Strangers, that in some Places, the best of 'em cast Lots who shall entertain them. Their Arms are Three or Four Darts, with crooked Daggers like a Sickle. They use Slings also, and the Cross-bow. The chief Places of this Province, are Tednesta, Teculeth, Tefethna, &c. Marmol. l. 3. Heylin.
* Headon, a Market and Borough Town of Holderness in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, seated upon a small River, 4 Miles East from Hull, but very much Decay'd since the Rise of this last.
* Heath (Nicholas) Archbishop of York, and Lord Chancellour of England in Q. Mary's Time, Born in London, Educated first in Christ's College, and was afterward made Fellow of Clare-hall in Cambridge. He was Almoner to K. Henry VIII. who created him first Bishop of Rochester, then of Worcester; and being deprived by K. Edward VI. he was Restor'd by Q. Mary, who advanc'd him to the Archbishoprick of York, and made him Lord High Chancellour of England. He was a Wise and a Learned Man, of great Policy, and as great Integrity; more Devout to follow his own Conscience, than Cruel to prosecute others. In short, He was so moderate and free from violent Extreams, that in the Disputation between the Papists and Protestants, in the First Year of Q. Elizabeth, he was chosen one of the Moderators, Sir Nicholas Bacon being the other. Yet infected by his former fellow Prisoners, the Popish Prelates, he could not be prevail'd upon to take the Oath of Supremacy, which made him be Depriv'd again; whereupon he went to his own Seat at Cobham in Surrey, where he spent his old Age, in a Studious and Religious Manner, free from any Faction or Revenge. There he found himself rather eas'd than Depos'd; and like another Abiathar sent home by Solomon to his own Field, he found, in his Retirement, the Fruits of his Moderation, abounded in all Necessaries, and received frequent Visits from her Majesty, who was satisfied, that he Acted from a true Principle of Conscience. He died about 1566.
Hebe, the Goddess of Youth, Daughter of Juno without a Father; for it was said, that Juno being invited to a Feast by Apollo, did eat so freely of Lettuces, that she Conceived and bare Hebe, who for her Beauty was made Cup-bearer to Jupiter. But it hapned, that Jupiter being at a Banquet with the Ethiopians, Hebe waiting upon him, her Foot slipt, so that she fell down, and shewed all: Therefore she was displaced, and Ganymede put in her room. However when Hercules was made a God, she was Married to him, and then it was she restored Iolas to his former Youth. The Moral of the Fable is this, That when Juno (by whom is meant the Air) is warmed with the hot Rays of Apollo the Sun, she that before was Barren, begins to Conceive and bring forth Hebe the Spring, with Herbs and Flowers, and she ministers duly to Jupiter; till at the end of Summer, Jupiter casts her out, and takes in Ganymede the Winter, or watery Sign Aquarius. Cic.
Heber, the Son of Selah, Grandson of Sem, and one of the Ancestors of Abraham, Born in the Year of the World 1754, and lived 464 Years. At the Age of 35 he begat Phaleg, which signifies Division, that being the Year that Noah divided the World amongst his Children. According to most Writers, the Jews got the Name of Hebrews from Heber, but others derive it from Abraham, as did Augustin (which he retracted afterward, because Abraham himself is called an Hebrew, Gen. 14.13.) Josephus. St. Jerome.
* Hebrew. The Hebrew Tongue was the Language of the Jews, supposed by some to have been the first and only Speech in the World. It was Naturally and Originally the same with that which Abraham found in the Land of Canaan at his coming thither; used constantly by the Jews, till their subjugation by the Babylonians. When being led Captive to that Country, and conforming themselves to the Speech and Dialect of it, they came at last to speak a kind of broken Language, neither the Chaldaean, nor good Hebrew, but a Composition of both, being Chaldee as to the main Body, but Hebrew as to the Affixes, Points and Conjugations, and is the same that we now call Syriack. So that the Jews at their coming home after 70 Years Captivity, were not able to understand the Words of the Holy Scripture, when Ezra read it unto them; so that he was fain to imploy the Scribes who were Learned in the Hebrew Tongue, to Expound it. Heylin lib. 3. p. 60.
Hebrides: See the Western Isles of Scotland.
Hebron, an Ancient City of Palestine, 6 Germ. Miles from Jerusalem, supposed to be built a little after the Flood. It belonged to the Tribe of Judah, but is now ruin'd. Abraham purch•sed it for a Burial-place, in which his Wife Sarah was first buried, and after her Four of the Patriarchs. Adjoyning thereto is the Plain of Mamre, where Abraham sitting in his Tent was visited from Heaven by God in the shape of a Man. This Town was the Seat of the Giants, the Sons of Anak, and was taken by Joshua, given to Caleb, and called Hebron after the name of his Son. Here K. David kept his Court after the death of Saul, and resided Seven Years before he took Jerusalem. To this place came the Tribes to Anoint him King over Israel; and hither came Absalom, under pretence of paying his Vows, to Usurp his Father's Kingdom: And when the Christians conquer'd Palestine, Hebron was made an Episcopal See. Numbers XIII. Josh. XIV. Brochard Belon. Heylin.
* Hebrus, the most noted River of Thracia in Greece, having Gold in its Sand. It rises out of Rhodope, falls into the Aegean Sea (now call'd Archipelago) near the Island of Samothracia, and is of so slow a Course that it is not easie to discern its running. It is also memorable for the Fable of Orpheus, who was torn in pieces by the Thracian Women, and thrown into it. Virg. Ovid.
Hecale, a very poor, but vertuous old Woman, noted for her Hospitality to Theseus, whom she entertain'd as well as her Condition would allow; and vow'd to Sacrifice her self to Jupiter, if he return'd safe from the War. But she dying before his return, Theseus in her Memory instituted a Festival Dedicated to Jupiter, thence surnamed Hecalius. Crinagoras. Ovid.
Hecate, a Goddess called Luna in Heaven, Diana on Earth, and Hecate (or Proserpina) in Hell. She was represented with Three Heads; a Nag's head on the right, a Dog's on the left, and a wild Boar's in the middle; therefore called Triceps in Ovid, and Tergemina in Virgil. Hesiod and Musaeus make her Daughter of the Sun; Orpheus of Ceres, and others of the Night. Her Name is derived (according to Servius) from the Greek Hecat•n a Hundred, either because 100 Sacrifices were wont to be offer'd her, or because she detained on this side Styx, the Souls of unburied People 100 Years. She was skilful in Poisons and their Antidotes, having observed the Virtues of Herbs while a hunting. She poyson'd her Father, and flying for the same to her Uncle, married him, by whom she had Circes and Medea. * Ovid. Tibullus.
Hecatomb, a Greek Word that signifies a Sacrifice of 100 Oxen, Customary among the Lacedemonians, who having a Hundred Towns, did yearly Sacrifice as many Oxen to their Gods. But in time they grew better Husbands, and to save Charges reduced 'em to 23. At last they turn'd their Sacrifice of Oxen (as being too Expensive) to Goats and Lambs. And Pythagoras, who believed the Metempsycosis, contented himself to offer a Hecatomb of Paste. Spon. Recherche d'Antiquite.
Hecatomphonies, a Feast solemniz'd by the Messenians, in Memory of their Victory over the Lacedemonians, wherein he that had kill'd 100 Enemies sacrific'd a living Man to Jupiter. Morery.
Hecla, a Mountain in Iseland, which like Vesuvius in Naples, and Aetna in Sicily, vomits up dreadful Flames of Fire with such abundance of black Ashes and Pumice Stones, that they darken the Sun, and lay the Country desolate for 6 Miles round. And here the Superstitious People have the same Opinion with those about Aetna; viz. That Hell is underneath it. But the natural Reason of these Flames is obvious, being occasioned by Veins of Brimstone under the Hill (great quantities whereof are sent from hence into Foreign Parts.) Here are also to be found many Baths and Fountains
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
of hot Water, which have Sulphur swimming at the top: And sometimes the Hill vomits out scalding Water. Divers who have attempted to go near the place, for a Discovery, have been swallowed up. Baudrand. Heylin.
Hector, famous for his stout Defence of Troy, against the Grecians. He was Son to Priam, the last King thereof; and slain by Achilles, who dragg'd his Body at his Chariot thrice round the City, and then sold it to his Father for a great Ransom. Ovid. Virgil. Homer.
Hector Boetius: See Boetius.
* Hecuba, Daughter of Dymas K. of Thrace, and Q. to Priam K. of Troy; who railing on the Grecians for sacrificing her Daughter Polyxene, was turned into a Bitch. Ovid.
Heemskirk, the Name of two Dutch-Men; the one famous for Navigation, and the other for Painting: The one called James; the other, Martin. James was born at Amsterdam, where is still a considerable Family of that Name. Anno 1596, he went with Wi•liam Barentson, to find out a Northern Passage into China, which proved unsuccessful: Barentson died in the Voyage, but Heemskirk returned safe; and in 1607, was sent Vice-Admiral, with a Fleet of 26 Sail, to fight the Spaniards in the Streights. He engaged them in sight of Gibraltar, consisting of 20 Ships of War and 10 Gallions, under the Command of Don Juan Alvarez Davila, and got a compleat Victory over them. Davila was killed, and his Son taken Prisoner: The Admiral and Vice-Admiral-Ships, with 5 of their Gallions burnt, and the rest run a-Ground. Heemskirk was also slain, and his Body brought home to Amsterdam, where he was honourably interred in the old Church. Martin, the Painter, born in the Village of Heemskirk, died at Haerlem, in 1574. Having got much Wealth by his Art, he took care to perpetuate his Memory, by leaving a Fund to marry every Year a Maiden of Heemskirk, his Birth-place; with this Proviso, That the new-married Couple, with all the Wedding-Folks, should dance upon his Grave. Which has been so exactly perform'd, notwithstanding the Reformation, which occasioned the pulling down of Crosses in all Church-yards, that this Painter's Cross, being of Brass, was alone preserved, as their Daughters Title to enjoy his Donation. Felibien Entretiens sur les Vies des Peintres. Grotius's Annals. There is one of this Name, viz. the Sieur Heemskirk, Envoy of the States General at Constantinople, for Negotiating a Peace with the Turks, this present Year, 1693.
Hegesias, a Philosopher of the Cyrenaick Sect, contemporary with Plato. He expos'd the Miseries of this Life with such Eloquence, that many did thereupon kill themselves: For which Cause, Ptolomy forbad him to speak any more on that Subject. There was also an Historian and Orator of this Name, born at Magnesia. He writ several Histories, and introduced that Way of Speaking called the Asiatick Style. Cic. Dionysius Halicarn.
Hegesippus, the Name of several noted Men. One a Greek Author, who lived in the Second Age, and wrote a Church-History, from our Saviour's Passion, to the time of Pope Anicetus, Anno 167. Which is often quoted by Eusebius, but unfortunately lost. F. Halloix has collected the Fragments of it, and printed them with Annotations. As for the Books concerning the Jewish War, and the Destruction of Jerusalem, it is agreed, that they are writ by another Hegesippus, who lived after Constantine the Great. Vossius. Gronovius. Baronius. Euseb.
Hegesistratus, of Elis in Peloponnesus, a famous Soothsayer, mentioned by Herodotus. The Lacedaemonians took him and fetter'd one of his Feet. To save himself he cut off his Heel, broke Prison, and fled to Tegaea, where he was created High-Priest, and wore a Wooden Heel; but being re-taken by the Lacedaemonians, was put to death. Herodotus.
Hegetorides of Thassus, (a Thracian Island in the Aegean Sea,) noted in History for saving his Country from an imminent Ruin, in this Manner. Thassus was closely besieged by the Athenians; and the Inhabitants were under a Law, which condemned to Death any that should propose a Composition with the Enemy. Hegetorides seeing his Fellow-Citizens in a famishing Condition, appeared before them in publick, with a Rope about his Neck, and prayed them either to abolish the Law, or save the City by his Death. The Thassians, moved by his Generosity, abolished the Law they had so rashly made, and saved his Life, which he had offered to lose for the publick Good. Polyenus.
* Hegira, the Mahometan's Epocha, or Computation of Years from the Flight of Mahomet, as we compute from Christ's Nativity. It begins about the Year of Christ, 617. when Mahomet h•ving conquered Medina, it so startled the chief Men of Meccha, that they raised a considerable Power against him, and sped so well in the beginning, that they forced him to fly. Therefore the Hegira is so called from the Arabick, Hegirathi, which signifies a Persecution raised about Religion. But it was not long before he returned, carried all before him, and made Meccha his chief Seat. Thus it happen'd, that Mahomet and Pope Boniface III. jumped together in setling each his respective Empire: For about the same Year that Mahomet began his Empire, Pope Boniface did arrogate to himself the Supream Authority over all the Christian Church. Heylin, Book III. pag. 109.
* Hegow, a part of Suabia, in the Upper Germany. See Suabia.
Heidelberg, the Metropolis of the Palatinate of the Rhine, seated at the Foot of an Hill, on the Neckar, over which it has a Wooden Bridge. It is a large and well-peopled City, the usual Residence of the Elector, who had a noble, magnificent and strong Castle here, till the French blew it up in the present War, con¦trary to the Capitulation with the Dauphin in 1688. when they were forc'd to leave it. It is 3 Miles N. E. of Spires, 10 S. of Frankford, and 20 N.W. of Ʋlm. It is said to have formerly belonged to the Bishoprick of Worms, but was granted to Lewis Count Palatine, An. 1225. It was enlarged by Robert Count Palatine, who was chosen Emperor, An. 1392. And Rupertus Count Palatine founded an University here in 1622. with great Privileges; one of which is, Power of Life and Death over all that belong to it, without Power of Revocation or Infringement in the Prince himself. This University has been famous for many great Men, and had one of the best Libraries in Europe, which Count Tilly sent to Rome, An. 1622. after he had taken the Town, which suffered exceedingly in the late German Wars. The Town-House, and the Churches of St. Peter and the Holy Ghost are stately Buildings. The Wine of this place is much esteem'd. The Town is also famous for a Tun, commonly called, The great Tun of Heidelberg. * An. 1561. here was a great Dispute betwixt Tillemannus and Clebitius, about Consubstantiation; but Frederick III. Elector, willing to secure the Church's Pea•e, dismiss'd them both honourably; and having afterwards appointed a Debate betwixt the Calvinists and the Saxon Lutherans, he determined in favour of the Calvinists; and to take away the Schism, ordered the Heidelberg-Catechism to be published; which being opposed by Tillemannus, another Conference was appointed at Mulb•un in 1564, where Truth triumph'd again. The famous Pareus did manage a solemn Dispute afterwards, upon the same Subject, in this place. Laetus Comp. Hist. Ʋniv. Some think this City to be the Budoris of the Ancients, but Morery thinks it rather to be Manheim.
* Heila, a Town in the Royal Prussia, subject to the King of Poland. It stands about 16 Miles N. of Dantzick, and is almost encompass'd with the Baltick. It was burnt in 1572. but since re-built.
* Heilichlandt, a small Island belonging to the Duke of Holstein, 6 Miles W. of the Shoar of Dithmarsh. It was formerly 4 German Miles in compass, but An. 800. part of it perish'd in a Tempest; and An. 1300. another part was swallowed up by the Ocean; so that now it is but one single Parish, Lat. 66.
* Heilick-Islands, a Knot of Isles on the Coast of Norway, extending many Leagues in length. Lat. 66. 40. Hackluit.
Heilsberg, Lat. Heilsberga, a small Town, with a Castle, in the Royal Prussia, a Province of Poland. It stands on the River Alle, about 8 Leagues from Koningsberg.
Hein (Peter,) Admiral to the States of Holland, but meanly descended, yet raised himself merely by his Valour. He defeated the Spanish Fleet near the Coast of Brazil, An. 1626, took several of their Ships, and got a great Booty, which he carried the next Year into Holland. The Year after he intercepted their Plate-Fleet, valued at two Millions of Livres at the least. For which he was deservedly raised to the Dignity of Admiral in 1629. and being not long after slain in an Engagement against some Vessels of Dunkirk, his Body was conveyed to Delft, where it was buried with great Magnificence. Commelyn.
Heinsius, the Name of two eminent Scholars, Father and Son; the first named Daniel, the other Nicholas. Daniel was born in Ghent, An. 1580, or 81. He g•t so great a Reputation by his Parts and Learning, when Library-keeper at Leiden, that the King of Sweden made him a Councellor of State; and the Republick of Venice, a Knight of the Order of St. Mark. There are several Works of his extant, as, his Annotations on the New Testament, Poems, Satyrs, and his Encomium on the Ass. He learned the Oriental Languages at a great Age. Nicholas, his Son, was an excellent Latin Poet; revised and corrected several ancient Poets; as, Virgil, Valerius Flaccus, Claudius, and Ovid particularly, up on whom he made Annotations. He died, 1681. Valerius Andreas. Zeiller.
* Heis, Lat. Hericus, Herue, a small French Island on the Coast of Poitou, near the Borders of Bretagne.
Heitersheim, a German Town of Brisgow, in Suabia, the usual Residence of the Grand Prior of Malta for Germany, who is • Prince of the Empire. Heissius's History of the Empire.
Helding (Michael,) BP of Mersberg in Saxony, born at Essingen, raised himself by his Learning and Merit. He was first Suffragan to the Archbishop of Mentz, with the Title of Bishop of Seide, or Seidon; whence he was called Sidonius. Charles V. employed him to draw up the Interim; upon which he was made BP of Mersberg. Ferdinand the Emperor did likewise employ him in several important Negotiations; made him Assessor of the Imperial Chamber at Spire, and afterwards President and Governor of Vienna. He died, An. 1561. Thuan. Le Mire.
Helen, Jupiter's Daughter by Leda, counted the most beautiful Woman in the World; which proved a Snare unto, and at last the Ruin of Troy. She was ravish'd twice; first by Theseus the Son of Aegeus, K. of Athens; and the second time by Paris, the Son of Priam, K. of Troy. She was recover'd from the first by her Brothers Castor and Pollux, and afterwards married to Menelaus, the K. of Mycene's Brother. Paris, upon the same of her Beauty, came into Greece to see her, and Menelaus gave him Entertainment He fell in Love with her, stole her away, and carried her to Troy, An. Mund. 2860. which occasioned that famous Ten Years War betwixt the Grecians and Trojans, and the final Destruction of Troy. Besides the aforesaid Helen, I find one of that Name, who was Daughter to Constantine the Great, and Sister to Constantius, who married her to his Cousin Julian the Apostate. And another, who
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
was Q. of Adiabene, and lived in the First Age. Josephus writes of her, that she and her Son Hares embraced the Jewish Religion; but Orosus affirms, that both turn'd Christians. To which I shall add Helene, the Concubine of Simon the Magician, a Native of Tyre in Phoenicia; of whom he had the Impudence to say, that she was the Holy Ghost, and that for her sake he was come down from Heaven; that she was the same Helen who caused the Trojan War, and that what Homer had written of her was a mere Allegory, under which he conceal'd the Truth of another War her Beauty had kindled amongst the Angels. S. Irenaeus, l. 1. c. 10. Baronius. A.C. 34. Virgil
S. Helen, the Wife of the Emp. Constantius Chlorus, and Mother of Constantine the Great; born at Colchester in Essex, as all our British Authors do unanimously report; Baronius also is of the same Opinion: But Nicephorus, and the Greeks in general, assert that she was a Bithynian born; and that Constantius, lodging at her Father's, in the Borough of Drepani, near Nicomedia, as he went Ambassador into Persia, left her with Child of Constantine. What they alledge in defence of their Opinion, is, That Constantius, in honour of his Wife, chang'd the Name of Drepani, into that of Helenopolis, and that he caused the Sea about Bithynia to be called Helenapont. This is all they produce to rob Great Britain of the Honour that she glories in, to have given Birth to the first Christian Emperor. But Baronius grounds his Opinion chiefly upon this Passage of the Panegyrick pronounced at the Wedding of Constantine; That his Father had freed Britain from Servitude, and that he (meaning Constantine) made Britain glorious by his Birth. Constantine having attain'd the Imperial Crown about the Year 310, order'd that she should be called Augusta, and Imperatrix, both in his Court and Armies; and gave her Power to dispose of the spare Treasure at her Will. This Power she made use of only for the Good of the Church, and distressed People; and in that Sence is Paulinus to be understood, Epist. 11. ad Severum. Prompto (says he) filii Imperatoris adsensu mater Augusta, patefactis ad opera sancta Thesauris, toto abusa fisco est: the Verb Abuti fixing no Fault, and importing no more than uti; so that abusa fisco est, signifies no more than that she made a free Use of the Exchequer. About the Year 326, she visited the Holy Places, and caused there several Churches to be built; where ('tis said) she found Christ's Cross on Mount Calvary, which had remained buried in his Sepulchre, with the other Instruments of his Passion, above 300 Years. In Memory whereof, the Town of Colchester gives for its Arms, A Cross ingrail'd, between 4 Crowns. But most Protestants are of Opinion, that our Saviour's Cross was never found out; whose Reason• may be seen in Salmasius's Epistle concerning the Cross. One of the strongest is this, That Eusebius is silent in that Point, who gives a particular Description of the Sacred Buildings, erected in Palaestine, by Constantine and his Mother, whom some call Stabulatoria, an Hostess, or Inn-holder; which might be, perhaps, because her Father was Comes Stabuli unto the Emperor; an high Office, equivalent to that in France called Le Grand Con•table: Or rather, she might be so nick-named by the Malice of the Heathens, for her officious Devotion in finding out the Stable of Christ's Nativity. She died at Rome, says the same Author, being 80 Years of age, Anno 337.
* Helene, now called Macronisi; an Island in the Archipelago, and one of the Sporades. Also a Town of Catalonia in Spain, once a Bishop's See, but now translated to Perpignan, from whence it is distant 2 or 3 Leagues.
Helenus, one of K. Priam's Sons, and an excellent Soothsayer, whom the Grecians therefore saved at the Destruction of Troy. Pyrrhus, after the Trojan War, gave him Andromache in Marriage, together with a part of his Kingdom; where he built a City like Troy, and entertain'd Aeneas in his Travels. Virgil's Aeneids.
Heliades, Daughters of Sol and Clymene, and Phaeton's Sisters; who bewailing the Death of their Brother, were turned into Poplar-Trees, and their Tears into Amber. Ovid.
* Helice, once a Town of Peloponnesus (now Morea) in Greece, on the Borders of Achaia, well nigh swallowed up by the Sea. This Name is also given to the Great Bear-Star, near the North Pole. The Remainder of this Town is called Nisra. Long. 49. 50. Lat. 36. 45.
Helicon, a famous Hill of Phocis (part of Achaia) in Greece, consecrated to Apollo and the Muses: Hence called Heliconides. Helicon is by the Moderns called Stramulipa, and is also famed for the Fountains of Hippocrene and Aganippa; the Cities of Thespia, Ascra and Nissa, now Zagaya. Of this Name there was also a River in Sicily, now Olivero, on the North Side of the Island; and another in Macedonia, now called Faribo. Strabo. Natalis Comes.
Heliodorus, the Name of several great Men. The first of Note was Captain to Seleucus Philopater K. of Syria; whose Story is set down, 2 Maccab. ch. 3. He was smitten by 2 Angels as robbing the Sacred Treasure at Jerusalem, and afterwards cured at the Intreaty of the High-Priest. The 2d was, a Bishop of Tricca in Thessaly, of whom Photius gives a very great Character. The 3d, a Priest of Antioch, who lived in the IVth Century, and wrote a Book, De Naturis Rerum Exordinalium. The 4th likewise was a Priest of Antioch, who writ a Book, De Virginitate. The 5th was Author of a Book, De Sepulchris, mentioned by Plutarch, De Decem Oratoribus. The 6th, a Poet mentioned by Lelio Giraldi, and Vossius. The 7th was that Heliodorus, whose Life is written by Philostratus. The 8th was Secretary to Adrian the Emperor. The 9th, a Friend of St. Jerom's, to whom he wrote that excellent Epistle concerning Solitude, which begins thus, Quanto amore & studio contenderim. The 10th, a Mathematician of Athens, who writ a Book De Atheniensium Mathematicis, and another De Architectonicâ. The 11th was born at Larissa, and wrote a Treatise of Opticks. The 12th was a Stoick Philosopher, who writ a Commentary upon Aratus, &c. Vossius. Morery.
Heliogabalus (Marcus Aurelius Antonius Varus) Emp. of Rome; so called because he was Priest of the Sun before his Election: Son to Caracalla and Semiamara, and chosen Emperor by the Army, in room of Macrinus deceased. He carried his own God with him to Rome, forbidding the worship of any other. He built him a Temple, and continued Priest himself; commanding the Vestal Fire, the Palladium, and consecrated Bucklers, to be transported thither. This Emperor was so abominably vicious, that he was called the Roman Sardanapalus. His Luxury was so boundless, that when he was on the Sea-Coasts he would eat nothing but Fowls from the remotest Mountains; and when farthest from the Sea, would eat nothing but Sea-Fish. He fed his Lamps with Balsam, and his Fish-Ponds with scented Water. He married Aquila Severa, a Vestal Virgin; saying, That he being a Priest, their Off-spring must be altogether heavenly. He was extravagantly lavish of his Treasures, set all Honours and Offices to Sale, and usurp'd an uncontrollable Power both to himself and his Servants. For a Bribe he would admit any body to the Dignity of a Senator, without Distinction of Age, Quality, or Merit; and disposed of his Military Offices in the same manner. His two Coach-men, Protogenes and Gordius, were his chief Companions, and Fellow-Debauchees. He cut off abundance of the Senators, because they would not allow of a Senate of Women, whereof his Mother was to be President, and to determine all Female Controversies. At length, because of his design to cut off Alexander the Son of Mammea, whom the Senate had declared Caesar in Macrinus's Time, and whom he himself had adopted for his Son, and being also hateful to his own Guard, he and his Mother were both slain in the Camp, and their Corps, after a thousand Indignities from the Populace, first thrown into a Privy, and then into the Tiber, March 10. An. Dom. 222. after a Reign of 3 Years, 9 Months, and 4 Days: And though he was but 18 or 22 Years old at most, yet was he guilty of all manner of Villainies, enough to make such as read his History blush. When he was but a private Person, the Counterpanes of his Beds were embroidered with Gold, and the Utensils of his Kitchin all of Carved Plate. He had also Lotteries, which he distributed to those who used to eat with •im; which were either mark'd with 10 Elephants. or 10 Flies. Lampridius Eutropius. Aurelius Victor.
* Heliogabalus, a Phoenician Idol, being a great black Pyramidical Stone, with some parts of it rough. They worshipp'd it as an Image of the Sun, because it had several Shapes on it, which they alledged to be above Humane Art. Hoffman.
Heliopolis, a Greek Word signifying the City of the Sun; and was the Name of divers Cities: The principal of which was in Egypt, placed by Morery, 6 Miles East of Caire, near a Village called Matarea, famous for its Balm, and a Temple dedicated to the Sun, with a Looking-Glass so placed, that it reflected the Sun-Beams all Day long, whereby the whole Temple was illuminated. This City Dr Heylin takes for the City On, (Gen. 41.45.) of which Potiphar, Joseph's Father-in-Law, was Priest: Given, as Josephus tells us, for an Habitation to the Sons of Jacob; and was one of the chief Cities of the Land of Rameses, or Goshen: Memorable in After-times for a Jewish Temple, built by Onias the High-Priest; of which he was dispossessed by Antiochus. This Temple was very much esteemed by the Hellenists, or Graecizing Jews, though not without the Imputation of Schismatical, as to its first Original. It was built like that of Jerusalem, about the Year of the World 3780, and continued 380 Years, even till the time of Vespasian. Among the Ruins of this place there is still to be seen an Obelisk, with Hieroglyphicks on all Sides, and a Column named Pharaoh's Spire. The other Towns of this Name, the one in Phoenicia, the other in Syria, were both Episcopal Sees. In the Elect. of Brandenburg's Country there is a Town called Soltwedel, in Latin Heliopolis, said to be built by Charles the Great, having first pulled down the Statue of the Sun, which was there worshipped. Baudrand. Strabo.
Helle, Daughter of Athamas K. of Thebes; who running away with her Brother Phryxus, from her Mother-in-Law, fell into the Sea, and gave Name to the Hellespont. Ovid. Metam. l. 7.
* Hellenists, or Graecizing Jews; such as were Jews by Parentage, but lived dispersed in most Provinces of the Roman Empire; Reading the Scripture in the Septuagint-Translation, and performing all publick Offices in Greek: Otherwise as strict in their Sabbath-keeping, as tenacious of their Circumcision, and of the other Rites and Ceremonies of the Law of Moses, as the Jews of Palaestine; and therefore scorn'd and derided by the Gentiles, among whom they lived. Credat Judaeus appella, says one of their Poets, speaking of the Jewish Circumcision. Recutitaque Sabbata palles, says another of them, in derision to their Sabbaths. Novi illis Ritus caeteris mortalibus contrarii, says Tacitus (a graver Author) of the whole Body of their Rituals, or Acts of Worship. Heylin.
Hellespont, Lat. Hellespontus, now called the Streights of the Dardanelles, or the Streights of Gallipoli, is a narrow Arm of the Sea, betwixt Europe on the West, and Asia on the East, the Propontis (or Sea of Marmora) Northward, and the Aegean Sea (now Archipelago) Southward. So called from Helle, Daughter to Athamas K. of Thebes, who was here drowned. Or otherwise Bosphorus Thracius, from Thracia a Province of Greece on the West Side of it; and Bosphorus, of Bos, an Ox, and the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
bear, or carry; for Oxen have swam over it, not being above half a League in breadth. Its length is about 25 Miles, both sides being fortified by the Castles called the Black Towers, or the Dardanelles; under which Name you will find them described. Over this famous Streight did the Persian K. Xerxes, according to Herodotus, make a Bridge of Boats, about 2208 in number, to pass into Greece; which being shrewdly battered by a sudden Tempest, he caused the Sea to be beaten with 300 Stripes, and cast a pair of Fetters into it, to make it know to whom it was subject. His Army consisted of 2164710 Men: But whilst all the Persians soothed him up with the greatness of his Forces, Artabanus told him, that he feared no Enemies but the Sea and the Earth; the one yielding no Harbour for such a Navy, nor the other sufficient Subsistence for so vast an Army. It happen'd at last, that his Fleet was so broken by the Valour of the Greeks, and the Fury of the Sea, that Xerxes was compell'd to flee in a poor Fisher-Boat; which being overburthen'd, was ready to sink, when the Persians cast away themselves, to save the Life of their King. The Loss of which Noble Spirits so vex'd him, that, having given the Steers-man a Golden Coronet for preserving his Life, he commanded him to be executed, as the Author of his Servants Death. 'Tis also remarkable for its dividing Cestos from Abydos, now the Dardanelles, the Birthplaces of the famed Hero and Leander. Heylin. Ovid. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.
* Hell-kettles, Three Pits of a wonderful depth, at Oxenhall, near Darlington, in the Bishoprick of Durham; whose Waters are something warm. These Pits came by an Earthquake, that happen'd An. 1179; whereof the Records of Tinmouth (according to Speed) make mention in these Words: On Christmas-day, at Oxenhall, in the Territories of Darlington, the Ground heav'd up aloft, like unto an high Tower; and so continued all that Day, as it were immoveable, until the Evening; when it fell with such an horrid Noise, that it put all the neighbouring Villages into an extream Fear: Ʋpon which Fall, a deep Pit was made, remaining there to this Day. 'Tis said, that Tunstal, Bp of the Diocess, threw a mark'd Goose into one of these Pits, which came up again on the River Tees.
* Helmesly, a Market-Town of Yorkshire, in the North-Riding, and Hundred of Ridal, on a small River, which falls into the Derwent.
Helmont (John Baptist,) commonly called Van Helmont, from a Burrough and neat Castle of that Name in Brabant, on the River Ade, 3 Leagues from Eindoven. He was a Person of Quality, and a Man of great Learning, especially in Physick and Natural Philosophy. He was born at Brussels, An. 1588. By his great Skill in Physick he perform'd such wonderful things, that he was put into the Inquisition, as a Man that did things beyond the reach of Nature: He cleared himself; but to be more at liberty, he retired into Holland. As he opposed the Principles of Aristotle and Galen, all the Peripateticks and Galenists became his professed Enemies. However, he was followed by others, who became great Men in their Way; and his learned Works do easily increase the number of his Disciples; particularly, his Disputatio de Magneticâ Corporum Curatione, Febrium Doctrina inaudita, Ortus Medicinae, Paradoxa de Aquis Spadanis, &c. which are printed together in one Volume, in Folio. He died in the Year 1664. Valer. Andr. Lorenzo Crasso.
* Helmont, a Town of the Low-Countries, in the Dukedom of Brabant, the Metropolis of Kemperland, subject to the Hollanders. It stands on the River Aa, 21 Miles S. E. of Boisleduc, 18 S. of Grave, and 60 N. E. of Brussels.
Helmstadt, Lat. Helmstadium, a Town of the Dukedom of Brunswick, in Germany; formerly belonging to the Abbots of Werden, and by them sold to William Duke of Brunswick, An. 1490. It lies in the middle between Brunswick and Magdeburg; and has an University, founded by Duke Julius, in the Year 1576. Also a Town in Halland belonging to the Suedes: It lies upon the Baltick, and formerly belonged to the Danes; till by the Treaty of Bromsbroo, in the Year 1645. it was yielded up to the Suedes. Bertius. Le Mire.
* Helmston, Bright-Helmston, a Market-Town of Lewes-Rape, in the South Parts of Sussex, upon the Chanel.
Helsingford, Lat. Helsingfordia, a Town of Finland in Sweden, and the principal of that part called Nyland. It stands on the Gulf of Finland, at the Mouth of the River Wanda, and has a good Harbour.
Helsingra, a Province in Sueden, W. of the Gulf of Bosnia, betwixt Medelpadia on the N. and Gestricia on the S. Its principal Places are, Hudickswald, Heeda and Dilsbo.
* Helston, a Market and Burrough-Town of Kirrier-Hundred, in the West Parts of Cornwal.
* Helvicus (Christopher,) Author of the Historical and Chronological Theatre; being a compendious Account of the History and Chronology of all Empires, Kingdoms, Governments, and famous Men, from the Beginning of the World, to 1666. Written originally in Latin; now translated into English, with Additions, and printed An. 1688.
Helvidius, Patriarch of the Antidica-Marianites, in the 3d Century. He asserted, That after our Saviour's Birth, the Blessed Virgin had other Children by Joseph, called in Scripture, the Lord's Brethren: And maintained, That Virginity was not to be preferred before Marriage. St. Jerome wrote against him. St. Epiphanius. St. Augustine.
Hemero-Baptists, a Sect among the Jews; so called, because they baptized or washed themselves every Day of the Year; making Holiness to consist in those Daily Ablutions. They follow'd the Pharisees Opinions, only, with the Sadducees, they denied the Resurrection. According to some Interpreters, these are the Men who found fault with our Saviour's Disciples, (Mar. 17.) for eating with unwashen Hands. Epiphanius, l. 1. Pan. c. 17, 18.
* Hemid, Hemia, Amid, or Simiso, an ABp's Seat on the Euxine Sea, 100 Miles E. of Sinope, on the River Casalmach.
* Hemid, or Cara Hemid, Lat. Amida, a City of Mesopotamia, which now gives Name to that Country, being its Metropolis; a great and populous City, the Residence of a Turkish Governor, and a Christian Archbishop. It is 60 Miles East from Aleppo.
* Hemodes, the 7 Danish Isles, Zeland, Funen, Langland, Muen, Falster, Laland and Femeren; so called by Pomponius Mela. Cluverius thinks they are Schetland.
* Hemsted, a Market-Town of Broadwater-Hundred, in the North of Hartfordshire.
* Hemz, Lat. Emissa, a City of Syria, called Haman by the Turks; an ABp's See under the Patriarch of Antioch, upon the River Qrontes; 43 Miles N. of Damascus, and 80 E. of Antioch. 'Tis a pretty Town, wall'd with black and white Stone, half a Pike high, but the Ditch is fill'd with Rubbish. It has 25 Towers, 6 Gates, and 5 Churches, the chief whereof was built by St. Helen. The Turks took it about 160 Years ago, not without much Bloodshed, and therefore left it to be ruin'd. Thevenot, p. 223.
* Hengist, the first Saxon K. of Kent, about the End of the Vth Century. He was descended in the 4th Degree from Woden, a Saxon, Deified for his Valour; to whom the Day, from him called Wednesday, was consecrated. Hengist being intreated by Vortige•n K. of the Britains, to assist him against the Scots and Picts, had first the Isle of Thanet given him. His Assistance proving effectual, and having now a Footing in the Island, which he admir'd for its Fruitfulness, he invited others of his Country-men to come and share of his good Success. The Saxons, encouraged by his Invitation, flock'd hither in great Numbers, and were entertained without suspicion, on these Terms, That they should keep off the Picts. The Daughter of Hengist, a beautiful Lady, came over as a Bait for Vortigern; who being invited to a Feast by Hengist, Rowen (so was the Lady called) was order'd by her Father to present the King with a Bowl of Wine, and wait upon him during the Feast. The King, smitten with her Beauty, forgot that he was married, or thinking Bigamy lawful, begged her of Hengist for his Wife. Hengist stood off a little, to make him the more eager; and intimating to the King, that Thanet was too small a place for the growing Numbers of his Men, Vortigern enlarged his Bounds, and gave him the whole Province of Kent; for which Hengist gave him his Daughter. Soon after this, Hengist incroaching still on the King's Favour, got Leave to call over Veta and Ebista, his own, and his Brother's Sons; pretending, that, if the Northern Borders were bestowed upon them, they would secure those Frontiers against the Picts, whilst he himself guarded the East Parts. Accordingly they sailed with 40 Ships, and came to that Part, since called Northumberland, of which they possessed themselves. The Saxons afterwards complained for want of Pay, and then that it was not proportionable to the Danger they underwent; threatning Open War if it were not increased. The Britains finding what they aimed at, bent their utmost Endeavours to drive them out But they, on the other side, having made a League with the Picts and Scots, issued out of Kent, wasting the whole Land, as far as the Western Sea, with little or no Resistance. Soon after this, most part of the Saxon Forces returned home; but what might be the Cause, upon so easie a Conquest, is uncertain. However, this encouraged the Britains under the Conduct of Vortimer, the King's Son, to fall upon the Residue of them. Hengist died in the Year 489.
* Henley, a Market-Town of Barlichway-Hundred, in the West of Warwickshire; otherwise called Henley in Arden, to distinguish it from Henley in Oxfordshire.
* Henley, a good Market-Town of Binfield-Hundred, in the South-East Parts of Oxfordshire, situate on the West Side of the Thames, over which it has a fair Bridge.
Henneberg, a Castle and County in Franconia, on an Hill near the River Strew, 8 Leagues from Schuinsort. It has Hesse on the W. and Thuringia on the E. and gave Name to one of the most remarkable Earldoms in Germany, which Maximilian II. erected into a Principality. From East to West it is 2 ordinary Days Journey on Horse-back. Its Earls and Princes have been as illustrious as any in the Empire; but the Family being extinct in George Ernest, who died 1583. it went into the Family of Saxony. Its chief Towns are Minungen and Smalcald. Spener.
* Hennebout, an ancient declining City of Low.-Bretagne in France, on the River Blavet, 10 Miles N. of Blavet, and 3 from the Sea: Formerly very strong, but now neglected.
* Hennetes, a People of Paphlagonia, whose Horses were in great Esteem, and to whom the Venetians owe their Original. Hesychius. Strabo, l. 5.
Hennuyer (John) a Dominican-Friar, Henry II. of France's Confessor; created Bp of Lisieux in Normandy, 1560. He generously opposed the King's Orders to massacre all the Protestants of his Diocess; saying, That they were his Sheep, though strayed. The King admiring his Zeal for his Flock, revoked his Orders in that Diocess. Maimbourg.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
Emperors of Germany, of the Name of Henry.
Henry I. of that Name Emperour, Son of Otho Duke of Saxony, by Luitgarde the Emperour Alnoul's Daughter. He succeeded Conrade his Brother-in-Law, in 919 or 20, and was surnam'd the Fowler, because those that brought him the News of his Election at Fridlar, found him a fowling, which Sport he loved extreamly. He reduc'd Arnould D. of Bavaria, vanquish'd the Hungarians, Bohemians, Sclavonians, and Danes in 931, and made their K. turn Christian. He took the Prov. beyond the Rhine, nam'd the Kingdom of Lorrain, from Charles the Simple, defeated the Hungarians a 2d. time, and kill'd 80000 of their men; and for a perpetual Monument thereof, caus'd it to be painted in the Hall at Merspurg. Designing to go into Italy, he dy'd of an Apoplexy in 936 or 37. Luitprand. Genebrard in his Chronicle.
Henry II. Canoniz'd for his Piety, surnam'd the Lame, and the Apostle of the Hungarians, was D. of Bavaria, and Son of Henry the short of Saxony. He was elected in 1•02. He reduc'd some German Princes who withstood his Election; defeated Boleslaus D. of Bohemia, and Boleslaus K. of Poland, and routed the D. of Bavaria in 1010. He defeated the Henetians, who had renounc'd Christianity, and made them Tributaries; and having pacified Germany went into Italy, took some Places in Calabria, and defeated Arduin created K. by a Party of the Lombards. Being taken Prisoner in this War, he jump'd down from the Top of a high Wall, broke his Leg, and was ever after lame, taking hence his Surname. In 1014 he and his Empress Cunegunda were crown'd at Rome by Benedict VIII. He order'd the Creed to be said after the Gospels. In 1022 he went again into Italy, defeated the Greeks and Saracens, and took Beneventum, Naples, Capua, Salernum, &c. He died in 1024, and was bury'd at Bamberg. It's reported that in a Council he spoke to the Bps. on his knees: So much did he revere the Clergy. On his Death-bed he confess'd that he had liv'd in Continency with his Wife, who was canonized as well as himself. Herman. Baronius.
Henry III. of Franconia, surnam'd the Black, succeeded his Father Conrade II. in 1039. He defeated the Bohemians that deny'd him Tribute in his second Campaign, restor'd Peter to his Throne of Hungary, whence his Subjects had chas'd him in 1043; went to Rome in 1046, and there call'd a Council, where Benedict IX. Sylvester III. and Gregory VI. were depos'd, and Sugger Bp. of Bamberg, consecrated under the Name of Clement II. (the Senate and People of Rome swearing that they would never admit of a Pope, but such as the Emperour should confirm) by whom He and Agnes his Wife were crown'd. Afterwards he reduc'd the Petty Princes of Italy, and made War on the Hungarians, who had put out their K. Peter's Eyes, Anno 1048. He held a Council at Worms to oppose Bennet IX, who had usurped the Papal-chair the 4th. time, and procured the Election of his Cousin Bruno Bp of Toul to the Papacy; after which he died at Bottenfeld in Saxony, being choak'd with a piece of Bread, in 1056. Bernard Corius in his Life. Sigebert in Chron. Baronius, &c.
...
Henry IV. call'd the Old and the Great, was born in 1051, and succeeded his Father Henry the Black in 1056. His Mother gave him good Education, under whom he reign'd till 1062, but some envious Grandees disdaining to be under a Woman's Government, took him from her. Having enticed him to the Side of the River on Pretence of walking, and got him aboard a Pleasure-boat; but their Amazement, the redoubled Efforts of the Watermen, and the Cries of the People from the Banks, frightened the young Emperour, so that he leap'd into the R. thinking to escape by swimming; but, Ecbert Marquis of Saxony, leap'd after, and catching hold of him, they were both taken up again into the Boat, and the Empress's Party having no Means to pursue, they carried him to Cologne and set him upon the Throne at 13 Years of Age. In 1063 he defeated the Saxons, who had rebelled under the Conduct of Otho, Bastard to the Marquis de Thuringia. In 1064 Otho D. of Bavaria, gave him Cause to suspect that he aimed at the Crown, and it was not long e'er the Discontents came to open Hostilities betwixt them, and the D. was forced to retire into Saxony, that D. together with the ABp of Magdeburg, Bp of Halberstadt, and other Prelates, pretending all their Respective Grievances, combin'd and sent a Declaration to the Emperour, that if he did not demolish his Fortress, restore what he had taken from the States of the Country, swear to preserve their Privileges inviolably, reside ordinarily in their Provinces, turn away his Ministers and Concubines, content himself with one Wife, and give to the Princes their due Share in the Government, they would make War against him; and accordingly they surpriz'd him in the Castle of Wurtzberg: So that he was oblig'd to appease them by fair Promises, till he and his principal Courtiers found Means to escape; after which they besieged the Castle and banish'd the Imperialists out of Thuringia. In the mean time one Regenger a Courtier, because of a particular Grudge, accused the Emperour to the said Princes, of having sollicited him and another to join with his Favourites, and assassinate the Dukes of Suabia, Carinthia, and Bavaria, at the Diet at Wurtzberg, offering to make good the Challenge by Duel, even against the Emperour himself. The Princes laying hold on this Accusation, sent to the Emperour, that if he did not justify himself they would renounce him. To which he answered, That Rodolph of Bavaria did cover his Design upon the Imperial Crown with that false Pretence, and that he was ready to fight him to justify the Charge. But this Challenge being neither accepted, nor rejected, Ʋlric of Cosheim, whom Regenger had also accused, obtained Leave of the Emperour to declare himself his Champion, and to acquaint the opposite Party with the same, which Rodolphus remitted to the Diet assembled at Mentz, where they consulted of deposing the Emperour. But the Diet at Oppenheim referred it to the Decision of the Combat betwixt Regenger and Cosheim 8 days after Epiphany. In the mean time, the Emperour retired to Worms, deserted and without Money, expecting the Issue of that fatal Day; on the Eve whereof Regenger, like one possessed with the Devil, fell into violent Fitts of Madness; and was carried off by a terrible Death, which justified the Emperour, allayed the publick Heats, and in part reduced the People to their Allegiance: So that having rais'd an Army, An. 1074 by the Assistance of the Princes and Cities on the Rhine, he entered Saxony, encamped within Sight of the Enemy, with whom he concluded a Peace on the following Terms; That he should dismantle his Garrisons, Govern the Country by a Council of the Natives, without listening to Strangers; and seek no Occasion of Revenge. But the Saxons having broke the Treaty, he defeated them in a bloody Battle, June 13. 1075 and reduced them, their Princes and Prelates humbling themselves, and beging his Pardon at the Head of his Army, which made him redoubtable all over Europe.
But not long after Pope Gregory VII, in a Council held at Rome, An. 1075 ordered the Deprivation of all Bishops who were married or invested by secular Princes; and accordingly turn'd out several German Bishops, and sent his Legates to the Emperour, commanding him to release the imprison'd Saxon Bishops, to depose those condemn'd by the said Council, and to appear at Rome to answer what he was charg'd with by the Saxons on Pain of Excommunication and losing his Crown. Henry being amaz'd at this Insolence, by the Advice of the Estates sent back the Legates with Disgrace, call'd a Council at Worms, to which came all the German Bishops, except those of Saxony, wherein the Emperour deposed Gregory as a Simoniack and Disturber of the Peace of the Church and Empire: And accordingly sent his Ambassadors, who read this Decree before the Pope, and commanded him to leave and cease to profane the Holy Chair; of which the Emperour was Guardian. The Pope hereupon in a Council of 110 Italian Bishops, declared, That by the Authority of God and St. Peter, he deposed Henry from the Imperial Throne, delivered him over to Satan, and absolv'd his Subjects from their Obedience. The Emperour protested against this Excommunication, and the Pope's Usurpation over the Crown, alledging the Example of Charlemagne and others who had the Power of confirming the Popes, which several of them, and particularly Gregory himself▪ had acknowledged to be the Emperour's Due; but the German Prelates, and Princes abandoning Henry, whom they had engaged in the Cause, and threatening to dethrone him, he was forced in the Rigor of the Winter to pass the Alpes with his Empress, Son, and one Gentleman, and almost famish'd with Hunger, and starv'd with Cold, to cast himself at the Pope's Feet, after he, his Empress, and Son had waited in Penitents Habit 3 days at his Gate with their Heads uncovered, Bare-feet and without eating. After which, and agreeing to the Pope's Terms, he was absolv'd. The Princes of Italy did hereupon despise him as a Coward, and the Pope as a Tyrant and Simoniack; and so plotted against both: Whereupon the Emperour perceiving how much he had abased himself and frustrated those Princes, who lookt for a Reformation of the Church through his Means, to retrieve himself he assembled the Princes of Italy, to whom he accused the Pope as the Cause of the Ruine of the Empire, and demanding their Assistance against him, pleased them, and kept the Pope in a Manner block'd up. The German Rebels in the mean time, chose Rodolphus D. of Suabia Emperour, and crowned him at Mentz, An. 1077 but were chased thence by the People that same day. Henry having Notice of it came into Germany by the Way of Carinthia, the Rebels having stop'd the Passages of the City, and defeated the Usurper Rodolph as besieging Wurtzberg, which so terrified the Pope, that he was then for accommodating the differences betwixt the two; but the Rebels complaining that he deserted them in that Cause wherein he himself had engaged them, he excommunicated Henry a 2d. time, confirmed the Election of Rodolphus, and sent him a Crown with this Inscription.
Petra dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rodolpho.
But the Emperour defeated the Rebels in 2 bloody Battles, in the last of which, Godfrey of Bologne D. of Lorrain cut off the Usurper Rodolphus's Right-hand, and wounded him mortally in the Belly; so that being on his Death-bed he sent for his hand, and told the Bishops who were about his Bed, that as by their Advice and the Pope's Command his Right-hand had usurp'd the Imperial Sceptre, his perfidy was justly punish'd by the Loss of it, seeing he had given it as a Pledge of his Fidelity to the Emperour. He was buried in a Royal Manner, at the News of which the Emperour wish'd that all his Enemies were as nobly interred. Henry after this in a Council of 30 Bishops at Tyrol, deposed Pope Gregory, and set up Clement Archbishop of Ravenna,
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
...
in his Stead, passing the Alpes he defeated a Rebel Army at Parma, took Rome by Storm, and besieged Pope Gregory in the Castle of St. Angelo, whence being delivered by the D. of Pouilla, he died not long after. But the Popes Victor III. Ʋrban II. and Paschal II. persecuted Henry and his Antipopes still, raised first Herman-Count of Luxemburg whose end was unhappy, and then his own Sons, Conrade and Henry, to rebel against him: The 1st. died while he attempted it, but the 2d. was successful by his Cunning and Treachery; and having procur'd a Decree of the States against his Father, sent to demand the Rgalia, which he would not surrender, but investing himself with them, suffered the Archbishops of Mentz and Cologne and the Bp of Worms to take them from him by Violence, calling God to Witness against them. And being reduced to Extreme Necessity, desired to be admitted a Canon at Spires, that he might have a Subsistence, which was denied him, because of his Excommunication; which put him upon trying his Fortune once more, so that coming to Cologne he was well received, and being seconded by the D. of Lorrain and other Princes, recruited and held out Cologne against his Son, over whom the D. of Lorrain obtained some Advantage, but amidst all his Troubles died at Leige Aug. 7. 1106 in the 46 Year of his Reign and 56 of his Age; and being buried in a Monastery, was three days after taken out of his Grave, and kept 5 Years without Burial, because of his Excommunication. Thus was the last Scene of his Father's prophetick Dream fulfilled, who in his Sleep thought he saw H•ldebrand, whom he had seen by way of Vision among the Ministers of Gre•ory VI. lift the young Prince upon Horns, which he seemed to have in his Forehead, as high as the Clouds, and then throw him down into a bottomless Pit in the Bowels of the Earth. He was a Prince of incomparable Wit, Valour, Solidity and Liberality; merciful to Excess, pardoning even those who had lodged themselves in his Palace to assassinate him. His Countenance was comely, his Body straight and tall, and his Mien Majestick. His Death was presaged by 2 Suns, a Star near the Sun, Clusters of Stars together; one seeming to thrust out another, and a prodigious Comet. Monsieur de Prade H•stoire d' Allemagne.
Henry V. surnamed The Young, succeeded his Father Henry The Old in 1106. He brought his Father to an Immature Death, having rebelled against him 4 Years before, at the Instigation of the Popes Victor III. Ʋrban II. and Paschal II. who told him that if his Father died excommunicate they would not suffer him to succeed, but transferr the Empire to another Family if he did not take it upon him in his Father's Life-time; which had more effect upon him than his Father's Letters had to keep him in his Duty; for taking Arms and dreading his Father's Valour, he corrupted the Marquis of Austria, by promising him his Sister in Marriage, to desert his Father in the day of Battle, which being accordingly performed, others followed his Example, which obliged Henry The Great to fly to Bohemia; whence marching with an Army to the Diet at Mentz, his Son, being affraid that his Father's Presence might Influence the States to return to their Allegiance, flattered him to dismiss his Army, with an Oath that he would refuse the Crown if tendered to him, and use his utmost Power to re-establish him on the Throne, but perfidiously betrayed him and procured his Deposition; which being effected, he turned out all those who had been faithful to his Father; and while that unfortunate Prince held out Cologne, summoned him to surrender himself on pain of being treated as a Rebel; but the Year after his Father's Death he was struck with a Thunderbolt, which wounded him in one of his great Toes, consumed part of his Sword and Buckler, and filled him and the Diet then sitting at Gosl•r with so much Horrour that they broke up. He routed the Polanders and other Princes, went into Italy with a strong Army, An. 1110 and just as he thought to have been crowned by the Pope, it was refused in the very Church, except he would renounce the right of investing Prelates. Whereupon the Emperour immediately seized the Pope and Cardinals, so that for 3 days Rome became a Slaughter-house, the Citizens espousing the Pope's Quarrel. At last both Parties quit the Town and fought it in a bloody Battle, wherein the Emperour was dismounted, thrown upon the Ground, and wounded in the Face, which so terrified him that he kept the Pope, &c. close prisoners in a strong Castle, intrenched his Army, and kept the Romans in continual skirmishing to their very Gates for 2 Months, without coming to another Battle, but brought the Pope to his Terms by threatning to behead the Prisoners; and the Agreement was ratified by the Pope's dividing the Hostie betwixt himself and the Emperour An. 1111; but in several Assemblies of the Clergy the Emperour was excommunicated; and the Treaty declared Null, and particularly the Council of Lateran, An. 1112, consisting of 23 Cardinals, 140 Bishops and a great many Abbots, disannulled the Agreement and Excommunicated the Emperour, and stirred up the Saxons against him, so that all Europe sounded with the Thunder of the Anathema's there having never been so many known to fall upon one head. After this he was defeated by the Saxons with the Loss of 40000 Men, which so weakned his Authority, that when he called a Diet, the States would not meet; and the Archbishop of Mentz, who had been the Author of his Rupture with the Pope, turned his most bitter Enemy, procured the Revolt of most of the other Princes, and another Excommunication against him. And going to Rome An. 1117, the Count of Tusculum, finding the Pope •rreconcilable, got the Archbishop of Bregua in Portugal to crown the Emperour. Whereupon the Pope excommunicated them all, and a little after died at Beneventum, whither he had retired An. 1118. He set up the Archbishop of Bregua as Antipope against Gelasius II. who succeeded. The Emperour was again excommunicated, and had Rebellions kindled against him by Pope Calixtus II. so that being quite wearied, he left it to the Diet An. 1123 to make an Agreement with the Pope, some Concessions being made on both sides: After which the Emperour buried his Father honourably, though he had persecuted him when alive. An. 1125 the Inhabitants of Rusach provok'd by the Insolence of his Guards, chased him out of the Town, and dispoiled him of the Regalia as he had served his Father; for which he afterwards took the Town by Storm and burnt it. The same Year he invaded France, but without Success, and died at Ʋtrecht An. 1125 of an ulcerated Dragon in his Right-arm, which he concealed a long time, lest it should be thought a Judgment for his Perfidy and was buried at Spire. He le•t no Children by his Wife Maud, Daughter of Henry I. King of England. Baronius An. C. 1106 &c. Pandulph, &c. Monsieur de Prade.
Henry VI. of Suabia, surnamed The Severe, Son of Frederick Barbarossa, was chosen Emperour in 1190, and married Constantia the King of Sicily's Daughter, in Right of whom he was afterward possessed of that Kingdom. They were both crowned at Rome, by Celestine III. in 1191 he striking off the Crown again with his Foot, to let the Emp. know that he could dethrone him when he pleased. The Romans shewed no less Hatred against those of Tusculum, who submitted to the Emperour on his Arrival; for after he had delivered it again, they rased the Town, murdered most of the Inhabitants, and cut off the Feet and Hands of those who were left alive, that they might bewail their own and their Country's Misery. On the other Hand, the Emperour having taken Naples, in a general Meeting of the Stat•s, seized a great Number of Counts and Barons who had conspired against him, whom he caused to be •lea'd alive, their Eyes to be pull'd out, their Hands and Feet cut off, empaled, anointed with Honey and exposed to the Flies, or roasted them alive by a slow Fire, fixed a Crown of red hot Iron, fastened with 4 Nails upon the Head of him whom they had chosen K. and pulled out the Eyes of the Hostages whom they had given him for their Fidelity. Henry went and took Possession of Naples and Sicily, and punished so severely those of Palermo, who had delivered his Wife to Tan•rede his Competitor and Enemy, that he was thence called Severe. He imprisoned Tancrede's Wife, a•d pluckt out his Son's Eyes. He was excommunicated for imprisoning Richard King of England returning from the Holy Land, exacting a great Sum from him for his Ransom, and disposing of Church Lands, but was soon reconciled. In 1196 he forced the Princes of the Empire to elect his Son Frederick King of the Romans, though but 3 Years old. Afterwards he went into Italy with a strong Army, and was so cruel there that his Wife, being offended at his Severity to some of her Relations, armed against him, and confined him to a Castle. Being reconciled to her, and designing for the Holy Land, he died in Sicily, An. 1197, not without Suspicion of Poyson given him by his Empress. Roger in Annal. Baronius ad An. 1186, &c.
Henry VII. D. of Luxemburg, elected in 1308 after Albert I's. Death. He was crowned at Aix la chapelle, An. 1309. He took the Iron Crown at Milan, and received the Golden Crown at Rome in 1312, but laboured in vain to re-establish the Lustre of the Empire, ravaging only some Provinces. He was more illustrious for his Vertue than Dignity, and died near Siena 1313. Some say he was poisoned by Bernard Politian a Dominican Friar with a consecrated Wafer; others deny it. Sponde. Rainaldi, Bzovius ad An. 1313.
Henry, Earl of Respenburg, Landtgrave of Thuringia and Hesse, Son of Herman I. and Brother to Lewis VI. was elected Emperour in 1245 in Opposition to Frederick II. and crowned at Aix la Chapelle in 1246. He defeated Conrade, Frederick's Son, and died in 1247 of Grief for the Loss of a Battle; or as some say, of a Wound. His Enemies called him the King of Clerks, because elected by the Archbishops of Mentz, Cologne and Treves, and the Bishops of Strasburg, Metz, and Spire.
...Emperour of Constantinople. Henry, a French-man, Emperour of Constantinople, succeeded his Brother Baudovin VIII. who was also Count of Flanders. He took upon him the Government upon the News of Baudovin's Imprisonment, and was crowned in 1206. The Grecians being weary of the Latins, endeavoured to shake off their Government in this new Reign, but Henry vanquished 'em. The Pope reprehended him An. 1210 for some Laws he had enacted against the Clergy. He died in 1216 at Thessalonica, poisoned as some say. Peter Courtenay Earl of Auxerre, who had married Joland his Sister, succeeded him. Du Cange Hist. de Constant.
...
Kings of England of the Name of Henry.
Henry I. K. of England, surnamed Beauclerc, because of his Learning, was the youngest Son of William the Conquerour, and succeeded his Brother William II. surnamed Rufus, in 1100. Robert his eldest Brother was in the Holy Land when their Brother William was by Accident killed in the new Forest: So that Henry taking Advantage of his Absence, by his Interest got Possession of the Crown. When Robert returned in Hopes of being admitted to the Throne, he 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
〈1 page missing〉did wonderfully esteem and reverence him for his Holiness. But some Years after, Things grew up again into a Fermentation, which came to a great Battel at Blore-Heath in Staffordshire, in which the Red Rose (or the Royalists) were beaten. And, not long after, there happen'd another Action at Ludlow; but here the Yorkists were put to flight. This was followed by a Parliament holden at Coventry, which fell heavy upon the D. of York, and the Chief of his Party; being attainted of High Treason, and their whole Estates confiscated. But on July 9. 1460. another Battel was fought at Northampton; where the King's Forces were utterly defeated, through the Treachery of the Ld Grey of Ruthen, who quitted his Post, and fled to the Yorkists. Here many Nobles of the King's Side lost their Lives, and the King himself fell again a Prey to his Enemies, who carried him to London. A Parliament ensued upon it, in which Richard D. of York made his Claim to the Crown, as being the Son of Richard E. of Cambridge, by Ann his Wife, Daughter of Edmund E. of March, Son of Roger E. of March, Son of Edmund Mortimer E. of March, by Philippa, Daughter of Lionel, Third Son of K. Edward III. And alledged, that the Descendants of John of Gaunt, Fourth Son of the said K. Edward, and younger Brother of Lionel, had hitherto unjustly holden the Crown of England. Whilst this great Point was under Debate, there happen'd an ominous Thing, Two Crowns falling suddenly down; one from the Roof of the House of Commons, where it hung for an Ornament; and the other from the Top of Dover-Castle. At last it was voted by the Parliament, that Henry should enjoy the Crown during his Life, and then it should remain to Richard D. of York, and his Heirs; who was thereupon proclaimed Heir Apparent. Thus the Heirs of Henry were for ever excluded; who had then a Son called Edward, born in the Year 1453. But the martial and active Queen Margaret, who could not brook a Decision so prejudicial to her Son, was in the mean time gathering Forces in the North, to decide that Point by the Sword. Richard, with an Army, marches against her, and a Battel is fought at Wakefield; where Richard being slain, the Queen came off victorious. This turn'd the Scale, and made the White Rose look deadly pale. However, Edward E. of March, the Son of Richard, took up the Cudgels, and reviv'd the Quarrel, in which 4 Field-Battels had been already fought by his Father. The next happen'd at Mortimer's-Cross, near Ludlow; where, about the Time of the Fight, 3 Suns appeared, which suddenly joined into one. The Battel was furious, and both Sides very obstinate; till, Fortune favouring Edward, he at last got the Victory. But in the Year 1461. both Armies engaged again at St. Albans; where the Queen's Side got the better, the greatest Advantage whereof consisted in the Recovery of the King's Liberty: For the Londoners, with whom Prince Edward had ingratiated himself, did not only joyfully receive him, notwithstanding the Disadvantage he lay under, but proclaimed him King. What became of K. Henry, the Queen, and their Son Edward, you will find in the Reign of K. Edward IV. who was fain to maintain his Crown, as he had got it, by the Sword.
Henry VII. K. of England, succeeded Richard III. An. 1485. and got the Crown (as did Henry IV.) by the Sword, but still with a Claim of Right, as being of the House of Lancaster by his Mother's Side, Margaret Countess of Richmond, who was Daughter and Heir to John Beaufort D. of Somerset, Son of John E. of Somerset, Son of John of Gaunt D. of Lancaster, the Fourth Son of Edward III. His Father was Edmund Teudor E. of Richmond, descended from Cadwallader, the last British King. And by his Marriage with Elizabeth, eldest Daughter of K. Edward IV. the two Houses of York and Lancaster became united together. But his assuming the Crown in his own Name did spin him a Thread of many Seditions and Troubles, such as frequently disturbed the Happiness of his Reign, and required all his great Courage and Wisdom to overcome. The first Disturbance of any great moment was occasioned by that famous Impostor, Lambert Simnel, a Baker's Son; who personated Richard D. of York, K. Edward V's Brother; then raised from the Dead, to give Life to this Cheat; wherein he was supported by the Yorkish Faction, that had still a Spleen against the House of Lancaster; but particularly by the Lady Margaret, Second Sister to K. Edward IV. who became the Patroness of the Plot. She was the Widow of Charles, surnamed the Hardy, D. of Burgundy, but had no Issue by him. In short, This Plot was carried on so far, that Lambert was crowned King at Dublin, by the Name of Edward VI. and not a Sword drawn in K. Henry's Quarrel. But being come over to England, in expectation of the same Advantages here, K. Henry met his Forces at Stoke-Field, near Newark, and gave them a total Defeat, after a fierce and obstinate Fight, in which 4000 of the Rebels fell upon the Spot, and amongst them the Earls of Lincoln and Kildare. The start-up King, now Lambert Simnel again, was taken Prisoner, with the crafty Priest, his Tutor; but the King spared both their Lives, and made of the New-crowned King a Turn-broach in his Kitchin: A Farce after a Tragedy. This Imposture being thus blown over, another of the same kind, and to the same purpose, was raised some Years after by the same Lady Margaret, in the Person of Perkin Warbeck: A Youth well pick'd out by her private Agents, and as well framed by Nature, to personate the said Prince. But the Plot being discovered before Perkin made any Attempt in England, several of the Conspirators were put to death: Amongst whom happen'd to be that great Man, Sir William Stanley, Ld Chamberlain to the King; to whom he owed not only his Life, but his Crown, at Bosworth-Battel; but being convicted as a chief Manager of the Conspiracy, the King left him to the Law, and nothing could save him against Reason of State. The Impostor however resolved to make an Attempt; and coming from Flanders with a Body of desperate Men of several Nations, landed some of them in Kent, to feel the Pulse of the Kentish Men: Finding they were not for his turn, he steered his Course towards Ireland; and there he met but with little Encouragement. But in Scotland he had better Luck, where he was received as if he had been the Prince he represented; the King espousing his Quarrel, and consenting to his Marriage with Catharine Gordon, his near Kinswoman, a young Lady both of great Beauty and Vertue; till, at last, having some suspicion of him, he desired him to withdraw. Upon which, Perkin returned from Scotland to Ireland; where he had not stayed long, before he was invited over by the Cornish Rebels. Then he drew near to his tragical End, when he thought himself coming to the heighth of his Hopes. Being come over, he undertook with his Rabble the Siege of Exeter, but was fain, upon the Approach of the King's Forces, to raise it, and shift for himself. A Sanctuary saved his Life for the present, but Tyburn ended it at last. Besides these two grand Impostures, which might have been of very ill consequence to the King, had not his great Wisdom prevented it, he was troubled with two notable Rebellions: One in the North, managed by John a Cumber, a rascally Fellow; the other from the West, headed by the Ld Audley: But they were both happily suppressed, and the Ring-leaders brought to condign Punishment. Hard was the Fate of Edward Plantagenet E. of Warwick, Son to the D. of Clarence, K. Edward IV's Brother; who, after a long Imprisonment in this and the former Reign, only because he was of the House of York, now lost his Head for attempting to make his Escape with Perkin, out of the Tower: Which is looked upon as one of the greatest Blemishes of this Reign. And so is the Loss of Bretagne in France, which Henry, with a faint Shew of Opposition, let the French seize on, much to his Dishonour, and the Prejudice of this Realm. Next to which, we may reckon the King's insatiate Avarice, especially at the latter end of his Reign; witness the great Extortions of Empson and Dudley, employed by him to fill up his Coffers, by putting all the Penal Laws, even the most obsolete, in Execution. This Reign is memorable besides, for the splendid Entertainment K. Henry gave to Philip K. of Spain, in his Way from Flanders, to take Possession of that Crown: For his building the Royal Palace at Richmond, where he died; and the stately Chapel adjoining to Westminster-Abbey, where he was buried; besides the Savoy-Hospital. In this King's Reign the Sweating-Sickness, a new sort of Disease, began to break out, with these two strange Properties: 1. That it affected the English, not only in England, but in all Parts beyond Sea, without touching the Natives; therefore it was called in Latin, Sudor Anglicus. 2. That it wreaked it self upon young, robustous People, and middle-aged Men, whom it dispatched in 24 Hours; and commonly passed by Women, Old Men and Children. This King reigned near 24 Years, and left but one Son alive, Henry, his next Successor, besides two Daughters, Margaret and Mary; the eldest whereof he wisely married to James IV. K. of Scots; and the younger to Lewis XII. K of France. The Band of Gentlemen-Pensioners was instituted by this King.
Henry VIII. Heir to both the Houses of York and Lancaster, succeeded An. 1509, being about 18 Years of age. He reigned about 38 Years, and the greatest part thereof with much Applause. But at last he began to make his Will a Law; and Luxury and Cruelty so possessed his Mind, that they obscured his Vertues, and stained his former Glory. Then his Reign became unhappy to his Queens, fatal to his Favourites, uneasie to his People, and cruel both to rigid Papists and Anti-Papists. His first warlike Attempt was upon K. Lewis XII. from whom he took Terouane and Tournay; in which Maximilian the Emperor served under Henry. This Breach with France naturally drew on a War with the Scots; who were utterly routed at the Battel of Flodden-Field, and their K. James IV. slain. After this, the Emp. Charles V, and Francis I, K. of France, warring one against another, sought after our King's Friendship with great Emulation. First he struck in with the Emperor, who came twice over in Person into England; but Cardinal Woolsey brought him over at last to the French Interest: Insomuch that the two Kings had several Interviews near Calais, with great Pomp and Splendour; where they contracted a personal Love, to an unusual Degree betwixt Crowned Heads. No Prince perhaps was ever fonder of a Conjugal Life, but none more greedy of Change. Six Wives he had, viz. Catharine of Spain, Ann Bullen, Jane Seymour, Ann of Cleve, Catharine Howard, and Catharine Parr. Two of them he repudiated, Catharine of Spain, and Ann of Cleve; the first as an incestuous Match, being the Widow of Arthur, his elder Brother; the last, for some natural Defects. Two he publickly beheaded, Ann Bullen for pretended, and Catharine Howard for real Adultery. For his Marriage with Catharine of Spain he had a Dispensation from the Pope, which took off the Odium of it: But after 20 Years standing, the King pretended a Scruple of Conscience about it; and questioning the Validity of the Pope's Dispensation, made his Suit to the Court of Rome, to get the Match disannulled. No less than 6 Years did he struggle for it; till being abused with Delays, and satisfied with the Opinion of most Universities, and the learnedst Men of Europe, about the Legality of a Divorce in his Case, he cast off Q. Catharine, and married Ann Bullen, in defiance to the Pope. The Consequence whereof was, a Declaration of his former Marriage (by Act of Parliament) to be incestuous and void, the Pope's
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
Authority here abrogated, the King declared Supream Head of the Church of England, as were his Predecessors the British Kings, the ABp of Canterbury vested with the Papal Authority under him, the Dissolution of Monasteries, and their Revenues (as well as the First Fruits of Benefices) appropriated to the King; who therefore was excommunicated, and the whole Realm interdicted. But Henry was Proof against the Thunder-bolts of Rome, though he still entertained most of the Popish Errours. Thus, by a strange Providence, the Reformation began in this Kingdom, improved in the next Reign, and was happily setled in Q. Elizabeth's. The main Instrument whereof, under God, was ABp Cranmer, that great Light of the Church in those Times of Darkness. Whereupon there happened two notable Rebellions, both in the Year 1536; the one in Lincolnshire, and the other in Yorkshire; but they were soon suppressed. In Ireland also there broke out a Rebellion, which proved fatal to the Earl of Kildare, and almost to the whole Family. Memorable is the Rise and Fall of this King's great Favourites, and Ministers of State, Woolsey and Cromwel; the first a Butcher's, and the last a poor Smith's Son. Woolsey a Cardinal, who lived in the greatest State of any Prelate next to the Bp of Rome, fell under the King's Displeasure about his first Divorce, and prevented a publick by a natural Death. But Cromwel fell under the Axe, soon after the King had made him Earl of Essex. The learned Sir Tho. Moor, who had succeeded the Cardinal in his Chancellorship of England, and John Fisher Bishop of Rochester, were also beheaded for denying the King's Supremacy. The King, before he fell off from the Pope, had writ a Book against Luther, the great Reformer of the Church in Germany; for which Pope Leo honoured him with the Title of Defender of the Faith, since made Hereditary to the Kings of England by Act of Parliament. Wales was in this King's Reign incorporated to England, and Ireland made a Kingdom: To unite Scotland to England a Match was concluded between Prince •dward and Mary the young Q. of Scots, but afterwards broke off by the Power of the Hamiltons, influenced by the French, whi•h occasioned a new War with France and Scotland; in which the King was so successful as to take Boulogne from the French, and to destroy with Fire Leith and Edinburgh in Scotland. Lastly, By this King were erected 6 new Bishopricks, viz. Westminster, Oxford, Peterborough, Bristol, Chester and Gloucester; all which (except Westminster) continue Episcopal Sees to this Day. Thus reigned Henry VIII. the most daring and absolute King that swayed the English Sceptre since William the Conqueror; who so awed his Parliaments, that they durst not but observe his Directions, and comply with his Desires; who alone durst shake off the Pope's Authority, and yet partly remain in the Communion of that Church; for he died as he lived since his Breach with Rome, half Papist, half Protestant, and yet a Friend to neither: A boisterous Prince, that neither spared Papists nor Protestants; hanging the first, and burning the last, that would not submit to his Decisions in matter of Religion. All the Issue he left at his Death, which happened Jan. 28. 1547. were his Three next Successors, who all died without Issue; viz. Edward by Jane Seymour, Mary by Catharine of Spain, and Elizabeth by Anne of Bullen.
...
Kings of France of the Name of Henry.
Henry I. Son of Robert, was crowned at Rheims, in 1027. 4 Years before his Father's Death, and began his Reign July 20. 1031. His Mother Constance endeavoured the Advancement of Robert, his younger Brother; but, with the help of Robert II. D. of Normandy, he defeated the Queen's Army, and obliged his Brother to a Peace, and to content himself with the Dukedom of Burgundy, he being the first D. of Burgundy of the Blood-Royal. In his Time Pope Leo IX. held a Council at Rheims in France, and the Normans, headed by Robert Guichard, took Naples and Sicily from the Saracens. He died of a Fever at Vitry in Brie, Aug. 4. 1060. By Anne of Russia he had Philip I. who was crowned during his Father's Life, and succeeded him. Mezerai Histoire de France, &c.
Henry II. Son to Francis I. by Claude of France, Daughter to Lewis XII. was crowned July 25. 1547. He was a stout Prince, and commanded his Father's Army in 1537. in Piedmont, with great Success against the Imperialists; taking Susa and Veillane, &c. But not so successfully in Roussilion, An. 1542. After his Coronation he took Boulogne in Picardy from the English, protected the German Princes against the Emperor, having taken the Bishopricks of Metz, Toul and Verdun, and marched to the Banks of the Rhine in 1552. The Emperor making Peace with the Princes, besieged Metz afterwards with 100000 Men, but was repulsed by the Duke of Guise, An. 1558. At last, after several Battels, with various Success, they made Peace. Philip II. K. of Spain, joining in a League with the English, brought 40000 Men into Picardy, and defeated 18000 French at the Battel of St. Quentin, on St. Lawrence's Day, An. 1557. The French were also defeated at Gravelin, where the Nobility that were taken having the Opportunity of reading the Bible during their Confinement, it tended much to the Advancement of the Protestant Religion in France. The French repaired the Losses before-mentioned, by the Taking of Guines, Thionville, &c. and Calais from the English in 1585. who had held it since the Reign of Philip de Valois, in 1347. A Peace was made in 1559. called by the French the Ʋnhappy Peace, because 198 Places were thereby surrender'd to the Enemies, in lieu of St. Quentin, Ham and Le Catelet. The Constable de Montmorency being taken at St. Quentin, was suspected to have managed this Treaty, to purchase his own Liberty. By that Peace were also concluded •he Matches of Philip II. with Elizabeth of France, and Emanuel Philibert D. of Savoy with Margaret, Henry II's Sister. In a Tournament at the solemnizing the said Marriages, the King running against Gabriel Earl of Montgomery, Captain of the Scotch Guards, was wounded in the Eye with a Splinter of the Lance, June 29. 1559. and died 11 Days after. The Wound put him to excessive Pain, which he owned as the Justice of God for his Severity to the Protestants, of whom there was a great Number Prisoners at that time in the Bastile: And it is observed of him, that, even during his Enmity to the Protestants, he could not be brought to call the Council of Trent a Council, but only a Meeting. He left by Catharine de Medicis, Pope Clement VII's Niece, Francis II. Charles IX. and Henry III. who were all Kings successively; Lewis, who died very young; Francis D. of Alenzon, Anjou and Brabant; Elizabeth, afterwards Q. of Spain; Claude; Margaret, Henry IV's first Wife; Victoire and Jane, who died both young; and two Natural Children, Henry D'Angouléme, and Diana of Poictiers. * Montluc. De Thou. M•zerai.
Henry III. Henry II's Third Son; was Christen'd Edward Alexander, 1551. but his Mother made him take the Name of Henry when he was D. of Anjou. He signalized himself in several Battels against the Protestants. He was elected K. of Poland, May 9. 1573. whilst besieging R•chelle, and was crowned at Cracow, Feb. 15. following; but 3 Months after, hearing of his Brother Charles IX's Death, he returned from Poland secretly, and went through Austria and Venice, to be crowned at Rheims; which was done Feb. 15. 1575. To secure himself of the Grandees against the Protestants, he instituted 100 Knights of the Order of the Holy Ghost in 1578. that being all Papists, they might stick to him. At first he granted Liberty of Conscience, but the States meeting at Blois, in 1576. a War against the Protestants was resolved on; and in 1580. a Peace was again concluded: But the King's only Brother dying, and Henry K. of Navarre being the next Heir, and a Protestant, the D. of Guise, chief of the Roman Catholicks, fortified the League begun 1576. at Perona, which was a secret Plot to exterminate the pretended Hereticks, back'd by Pope Sixtus and the K. of Spain. So France was divided into 3 Factions, called the War of the 3 Henries, viz. The Party of the League under Henry D. of Guise, that of the Protestants under Henry K. of Navarre, and that of the Politicians, which was the weakest, under the King, his General Annas D. of Joyeuse being defeated and killed by the K. of Navarre: And on the other hand, the D. of Guise had the better of the Germans that came to the Assistance of the Protestants. After many Fights Henry III. retired to Chartres, where he proposed a Treaty of Union, out of Policy to bring the D. of Guise to the States of Blois, the Parisians having, in favour of the said Duke, barricadoed their Streets, and denied the King Entrance; whereupon the D. of Guise, after several Plots against the King's Life, (always discovered by Pollinius,) became so insolent as to think of forcing him to a Monastick Life. But the King caused him, and the Cardinal, his Brother, to be murthered, An. 1588. in that very Chamber where the Duke contrived the Massacre of Paris before. The D. of Mayenne, their Third Brother, at the Head of the Leaguers, took many of the best Places of the Kingdom; so that the King was forced to have recourse to the Protestants, who saved him from the Duke, ready to besiege him in Tours. The King besieging Paris afterwards with 40000 Men, James Clement, a Dominican Friar, stabb'd him in the Belly with a Knife at St. Cloud, whilst reading some Letters which were sent to amuse him. The next Day, Aug. 2. 1589. he died, having first named the K. of Navarre as his Successor, and advised the States against persecuting the Protestants. He had no Issue by his Wife Claude of Lorrain; So the Branch of Valois ended, after 161 Years Reign by 13 Kings. Thuanus. Davila.
Henry IV. called the Great, born at Pau, Decemb. 13. 1553. was Son to Anthony of Bourbon D. of Vendôme, Son of Charles, by Francis of Alenzon and K. of Navarre, by his Wife, Daughter of Henry K. of Navarre, by Margaret, Francis I's Sister. He descended lineally, by the Males, from S. Lewis, Father to Robert E. of Clermont; and his Right to the Crown was so evident, that it was only disputed because he was a Protestant. After the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, he signalized himself against the Leaguers; and Henry III. dying, he succeeded him, taking the Title of K. of France and Navarre. His Enemies endeavoured in vain to make Cardinal de Bourbon King, under the Name of Charles X. In 1589. with 4000 Men, he defeated 30000 commanded by the Duke of Mayenne; and in 1590. with 1200 Men, routed 16000. He also signalized himself in several other Battels, and besieged Paris, which held out at the Instigation of the Spaniards. Interest having made him abjure his Religion, he was afterwards crowned at Chartres. After that, Paris, with other considerable Towns, surrender'd. He defeated 18000 Spaniards in Burgundy, An. 1594. with 1500 Men, took Amiens, and reduced the Leaguers to their Duty, whom he generously pardoned. At that time a young Scholar, named John Chatel, struck him in the Mouth with a Knife, with a design to have killed him, but missed: Whereupon the King said, And is it so, that the Jesuites must be condemned by my Mouth? And so they were banished the Kingdom, a Column being erected where the Parricide's House stood, whom the King would have pardoned, but the Parliament condemned him to death, as well as Peter Barriere, convicted of the same Design. 'Tis remarkable that a Protestant Minister took the liberty to tell him, upon this
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
Providence, That as he had denied God with his Mouth, he was struck in the Mouth; but advised him to beware of forsaking God in his Heart, lest the next Stroke should be there. 'Tis also observed, that upon his first going to Mass, he said, He was going to destroy his own Soul, to rid his People of their Troubles. The City of Paris was so sensible of his generous Carriage towards them on their Surrender, that they burnt the Pope's Bulls against him by the Hand of the Hang-man, cried out for a Patriarch of France, and to have the Pope's Authority abolished. He sent an Ambassador to Clement VIII. for an Absolution, which he obtained, notwithstanding the Spaniards Oppositions. The Dukes of Mayenne and Mercoeur submitted, a Peace with Spain was concluded at Vervins, 1598. and an Agreement with Savoy, 1601. The D. de Biron's Execution in 1602. was the only Example of just Severity in his Reign; and France had enjoyed Peace for 10 Years, when Ravillac, with a Knife, stabbed the King in his Coach at Paris, May 14. 1610 the Day after the Queen's Coronation, as he was preparing for a great Expedition. He was divorced from Margaret de Valois, Henry II's Daughter, his first Wife; and by his Second, Mary de Medicis, the D. of Tuscany's Daughter, he had 3 Sons and 3 Daughters, viz. Lewis XIII. who succeeded him; one that died young, without Name, and Gaston John Baptist of France, D. of Orleans: Elizabeth, married in 1615. to Philip IV. K. of Spain; Christina Dutchess of Savoy; and Henrietta Mary, married to Charles I. K. of England. He had also 8 Natural Children by 4 Mistresses. Above 50 Historians, and 500 Panegyrists, Poets and Orators have spoken of this Prince with Praise: But the most impartial Author was P. Corn. Hoofd, who wrote his Life in Dutch.
...King of Bohemia of the Name of Henry. Henry D. of Carinthia, afterwards K. of Bohemia, in 1307. His extraordinary ill Conduct made his Subjects depose him in the Assembly of the States, 1320. Dubrauv. Hist. Bohem. &c.
...
Kings of Castile of the Name of Henry.
Henry I. K. of Castile, surnamed The Good, Son of Alfonsus IX. by Eleanor of England, succeeded his Father in 1214. being 7 or 8 Years of age. He was killed by the Fall of a Tile, as playing in a Tower, 1217. Roderic. Ver. Hist. lib. 8. Mariana, lib. 12. cap. 3. & 6.
Henry II. called De la Merced, Count of Tristemare, was the Natural Son of Alfonsus XI. and headed the People in their Insurrection against Peter, his Brother, justly called The Cruel, being a great Tyrant, murthering his Wife, his Mother, one of his Brethren, and many others. He overcame Henry, who fled into France, from whence he was assisted by Charles V. and subdued all Castile: Nevertheless Peter was rc-established in 1367. and Henry routed by the help of the English. But beginning to tyrannize as before, Henry was called in again, and, assisted by the French, pursued Peter as far as Montiel-Castle, where he put him to death in 1369. So the Crown of Castile came to Henry and his Successors, who possess it to this Day. The Kings of Arragon, Navarre, Portugal, Granada, and John D. of Lancaster, the K. of England's Son, who had married Peter's Daughter, endeavoured to dispossess Henry; but he worsted them all, yet was at last poisoned by the K. of Granada. His Son John succeeded him. Garibai Hist. Hisp. lib. 25. c. 20. Mariana, 11. 17. Froisard, &c.
Henry III. surnamed The Sickly, because of his weak Constitution, succeeded his Father, An. 1390. being but 11 Years old. He suppressed his rebellious Subjects, and repulsed the Kings of Portugal and Granada, but lived not to see the Success of his Army against the Moors. He died at Toledo, at 27 Years of Age, 1406. Mariana, lib. 18. & 19.
Henry IV. surnamed The Impotent and Liberal, succeeded his Father, John II. in 1454. Having divorced Blanche of Navarre, he married Jane de Porta; but being impotent, he desired his Wife to make use of Bertrand de la Cuera, his Favourite. The Q. was brought to Bed of a Daughter, called Jane Bertrand. For a Reward he was made Count of Ledesma, Great Master of St. James, and preferred to the best Places of the Kingdom. The Lords murmuring at these things, endeavoured, but in vain, to dethrone Henry. He died at Segovia, in 1474. and declared his aforesaid Daughter Jane his Heir; which caused a War between her and Isabella, his Sister, married to Ferdinand of Arragon; but this last carried it. Mariana, lib. 2. &c. Hist. Hisp.
Henry of Castile, Son of Ferdinand III. took Arms against his Brother Alfonsus K. of Castile and Leon, but was defeated, and forced to beg Assistance of St. Lewis, and Charles I. of France, and K. of Sicily. The last shewed him a great deal of Friendship, and yet he ungratefully encouraged Conradin to rebel against him: But Charles defeating his Army, beheaded Conradin; and putting Henry into an Iron Cage, with a great Chain about his Neck, carried him in that manner through Naples and Sicily. Mezerai Hist. de St. Lewis.
...Kings of Jerusalem and Cyprus, and Earls of Champaigne, of the Name of Henry. Henry I. of Champaigne, called the young K. of Jerusalem, was Eldest Son of Henry I. surnamed the Large, or Rich, Earl of Champaigne, by Mary of France. He went into the Holy Land, where he married Elizabeth Q. of Jerusalem, and died of a Fall from a Window, An. 1197. Sanut. lib. 3. pag. 200.
Henry of Lusignan, the first of that Name, K. of Cyprus, succeeded his Father Hugh I. and died in 1253.
...
Kings of Navarre of the Name of Henry.
Henry I. of that Name, surnamed The Fat, K. of Navarre, was Son of Thibaud VI. surnamed The Posthumus, The Great, and Ballad-maker. He died at Pampelune, 1274. choaked with his own Fat; his only Son being also killed by a Fall from his Nurse's Arms, out at a Window. Nangis in Chron.
Henry D'Albret II. of that Name, K. of Navarre, succeeded his Father in 1516. in a little part of his Kingdom, on this side the Pyrenaean Mountains, Ferdinand K. of Arragon having usurped the rest. Henry conquered almost all Navarre, An. 1520. but lost it again in 1527. He married Margaret of Orleans, Francis I's Sister, and had Issue by her John, who died young, and Jane Q. of Navarre, Anthony of Bourbon's Wife, and Mother to Henry the Great.
...
Kings of Portugal of the Name of Henry.
Henry of Burgundy, Earl of Portugal, Grandson to Robert of France, &c. went into Spain, 1089. or as others say, 1096. conquered Portugal from the Moors, assisted by Alfonsus VI. K. of Castile. He died in 1112. at the Siege of Astorga, and was succeeded by his Son Alphonsus. St. Marthe Hist. de la Maison de France. Vasconcellos.
Henry, Cardinal of Portugal, the fifth Son of K. Emanuel, by Mary of Castile; made Cardinal in 1542. by Paul III. In 1578. he succeeded his great Nephew Sebastian, who was killed, or made Prisoner in Africa, and died in 1580. Philip II. K. of Spain usurped the Kingdom, till John IV. D. of Braganza, was proclaimed King, An. 1640.
...
Princes, and other Great Men, of the Name of Henry.
Henry of Bourbon, first of that Name, Prince of Condé, D. of Anguien, Peer of France, &c. Son of Lewis of Bourbon I. Prince of Condé, by his first Wife Eleanor de Roye; born Decemb. 29. 1552. signalized himself on several Occasions; as, 1573. at the first Siege of Rochelle; and after that time, in defence of the Protestants, particularly at the Battel of Courtray, in 1587. This Prince being at Paris at the time of the Massacre, was, together with the K. of Navarre, brought before the French King, and had their Choice of going to Mass, being put to death, or perpetual Imprisonment: To which the Prince of Condé answered magnanimously, That he would never comply with the first; and as for the other two, the King might do therein what he would. He was, notwithstanding, prevailed upon by Rosarius (who abjured his Religion, but afterwards recovered from his Fall) to dissemble a while. As soon as at liberty he publickly professed himself a Protestant, and died a rare Example of Fortitude, Piety and Constancy, as became the Son of so zealous a Father, being poisoned at St. John d'Angeli, in 1588. By his second Wife Charlotte Catharine de la Trimoville, he had Henry of Bourbon II. of that Name, and Eleanor, married to Philip William of Nassaw, Prince of Orange. De Thou. Mezerai, &c.
Henry of Bourbon II. of that Name, Prince of Condé, first Prince of the Royal Blood, D. of Anguien, and Peer of France. He was born at St. John d'Angeli, Septemb. 1. 1588. Henry IV. took him from his Relations, to bring him up a Roman Catholick. He was made Knight of the Holy Ghost in 1610. Some time after he quarrell'd with the Q. Regent, but they quickly agreed. In 1616. he was committed Prisoner to the Bastile, till 1619. Afterwards he signalized himself on several Occasions against the Protestants, &c. After the King's Death, he was made President of the Council, and Minister of State, under the Q. Regent, during the Minority of Lewis XIV. and died at Paris, 1646. His 3 Children by Charlotte of Montmorency died young. De Thou. Mezerai.
Henry of Lorrain I. of that Name, D. of Guise, &c. Peer of France, General of the King's Armies, Governor of Champaigne and Brie, Eldest Son of Francis of Lorrain, D. of Guise, by Ann D'Este; born 1550. He got great Repute in Hungary, against the Turks, 1567. and in France, against the Protestants. He was the handsomest Prince of his Time, eloquent, courageous and witty, and the Ladies, particularly Madam Margaret of France's, Favourite. Charles IX. offended at it, because he designed her for the K. of Navarre, to whom she was afterwards married, ordered Henry D'Angoulême to quarrel with, and kill him; which was prevented, and the Duke appeased the King by marrying Catharine de Cleves, in 1570. Afterwards he managed the Massacre of St. Bartholomew. He defeated Toré in the Fight called De Dormans, in Henry III's Reign, where he was wounded in the Leg and Left Cheek; thence surnamed Le Balafré, or Slash'd-Face. He was successful in his Undertakings, but his Ambition ruined him; for he formed that powerful Party called the League; and having been cunningly drawn to the States at Blois, he was stabbed at the King's Closet-door, in 1588. by His Majesty's Order, for barricadoing the Streets of Paris against him. He had several Notices of the Design, which his Fate made him neglect. The Cardinal, his Brother, was also murthered: And Miron, the King's Physician, affirms, that their Bodies being burnt, the Ashes were thrown into the River; others deny it. He had by his Wife, Charles D. of
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
...Guise, Lewis Cardinal Claude, D. of Chevreuse, and many other Children. De T•ou. Davila. Mezerai.
Henry of Lorrain II. of that Name, D. of Guise, &c. younger Son of Charles, born in 1614. was made Abbot, afterwards Archbishop of Rheims; but altering his Mind and Condition, he went to Sedan, thence into Italy, where he headed the Rebels at Naples, but, for want of Help, was taken Prisoner by the Spaniards in 1647. He died in 1664. without Issue.
Henry of Lorrain E. of Harcourt, &c. Second Son of Charles of Lorrain I. of that Name. D. of Elbeuf, by Margaret Chabot. He fought against the Protestants, and won several Battels against the Spaniards, and particularly at the Siege of Turin in Piedmont, in 1640. The Besieged were reduced to great Wants, nor did the French suffer much less in their Trenches; whereupon the Count was advised to a Treaty: To which he answered, That he would not raise the Siege, till his Horses had eat up all the Forage of the Country, and his Soldiers his Horses: So that he forced them to capitulate, after they had made 29 Sallies. He was sent Ambassador into England in 1643. to attempt a Peace betwixt King and Parliament. He was afterwards made Vice-Roy of Catalonia, &c. and Governor of Alsace. He died suddenly in Royaum•nt-Abbey, in 1666.
Henry D. of Bar succeeded Charles II. D. of Lorrain, 1608. He married Catharine, Henry the Great's Sister, a Protestant, 1599. with the Pope's Dispensation; but his Confessor raised so many Scruples in his Conscience about it, that he left his Wife, and went to R•me for Absolution; which the Pope granted, but would give no Dispensation for the future to live with her, except she would turn Roman Catholick. She died soon after. Mezerai Regne de Henry IV.
Henry the Lion, of the Guelphian Family, was D. of Bavaria and Saxony, and one of the most powerful Princes of his Time; for he commanded in Germany, from the Elbe to the Rhine, and from the Baltick Sea to the Borders of Italy. He built Bridges on the Da•ube; and at Ratisbonne and Lawenburg overcame the Hen•tes, and rescued his Cousin Frederick Barbarossa from the seditious Romans: But afterwards he deserted him at the Siege of Alexandria, under pretence that this Emperor was excommunicated by Pope Alexander III. Frederick, at his Return into Germany, caused Henry to be declared guilty of High Treason, An. 1180. and so the Dutchies of Bavaria and Saxony were taken from him; the first of which was given to Otto Count of Schiren, and the second to Bernard, Son of •lbert the B•ar: At the same time other Princes laid Claim to the rest of his Estate, so that he was forced to flee to his Father-in-Law Henry II. K. of England; by whose Mediation the Dutchies of Brunswick and Lunenburg were restored to him, and passed to his Son William.
Henry II. surnamed The Young, D. of Brunswick and Lunenburg, a bold, d•ring Prince, who assisted Charles V. in Italy, against the French; signal•zed himself in the War of the Peasants in Germany; entred into the pretended Holy League in 1536. but was exp•lled his Dominions by the Protestant-Confederates in 1542. The French King maintained him during his Banishment, and gave him Money to raise a new Army, but he and his Son were taken Prisoners by Maurice D. of Saxony. They recovered their Liberties, An. 1547. At last, after so many Misfortunes, and seeing it was in vain to expect a free General Council, as was promised the Germans, he subscribed to the Confession of Augsburg, and died An. 156•.
Henry I. of the Family of the Vandals, youngest Son to Godsca••, and Grandchild to Ʋdo K. of the Herules. With the help of the Danes he often defeated the Tyrant Crito, Prince of the Rugians; and at last killed him, to avenge the Death of his Brother Buthuene. He then married Slavina, his Enemy's Widow, routed the Rugians twice, and signalized himself in other Wars. He was General to the D. of Savoy; then he fought for the League; afterwards for Henry IV. K. of France; and finally for the Spaniards, against the D. of Savoy; but was soon after reconciled to his Prince.
Henry D. of Gloucester, youngest Son of K. Charles I. was born in the Year 1640. and lived not full 20 Years: Yet his Life may be said to have been all (as our Author has it) in the Night of Affliction; Rising, by his Birth, a little before the Setting of his Royal Father; and Setting, by his Death, a little after the Rising of his Brother's Reign. His Fate was much like his Uncle Prince Henry's, who compleated not 20 Years: So that what was said of the Uncle by Sir Francis Nethersole, in his Funeral-Oration, may very well be applied to the Nephew: Fatuos à morte defendit ipsa insulsitas, si cui plus caeteris aliquantulum salis insit (quod miremini) statim putrescit. The Truth is, he was a Prince of great Hopes: So quick and pregnant were his Parts, that he could express himself in Matters of Importance to the Admiration of such as tribbled his Age. So great his Inclination to Learning, that he took it in as fast as his Tutors could infuse it; but especially any thing relating to Navigation, and other Mathematical Mysteries: He learned the Modern Languages so fast, that he could speak some fluently, and understood several. He died at Whitehall, Septemb. 13, 1660. and was buried at Westminster, in Henry VII's Chapel.
Henry of Essex, Baron of Raleigh in Essex, and Hereditary Standard-beare• of England. He lived in the Reign of Henry II. and is of •pecial Note in our English Chronicles for his Want either of Loyalty or Courage in the great Battel fought betwixt the English and the Welsh, which proved fatal to the first. The Battel was fought at Coleshill, in which this Henry (says Cambden) Animum & Signum simul abjecit, lost both his C••rage and Banner. Therefore he was challenged to a Duel, and worsted, by Ro••rt o• Montford▪ who had been an Eve-witness thereof. Whereupon, his Estate being forfeited to the King, he turned Monk, spending the Residue of his Life between Shame and Sanctity.
Henry of Huntingdon, a famous ancient Writer of the History o• the Saxon Kings. So called because of his being Archdeacon of that place. He lived in the XIIIth Age, in the Reign of K. Ste¦phen. He was first a Canon of the Church of Lincoln, a Secular Priest, and had now and then a Touch in his Writings against the Pride of the pretended Perfection of Monks.
Henry, surnamed Wry-neck, the first D. of Lancaster, lived in the XIVth Age, in the Reign of K. Edward III. He founded the College called Corpus Christi in Cambridge; and though the Land was but little which he conferred thereon, yet great was the Countenance of so eminent a Person in procu•ing and setling thei• Mortmain. He founded also the Collegiate Church at Le•cester, which was the place of his Sepulture. He d ed of the Plague, An. 1361. This is that noble Prince, whose Goodness was so eminent, that it got him the Name of The good D. of Lancaster. Blanche, his only Daughter which had Issue, was married to John of Gaunt D. of Lancaster.
Henry, a Monk of Tholouse, called the chief of the Henricians, lived about 1147. and taught the same Doctrine that the Calvinists and Zuinglians did. He was mightily followed and owned by Prelates and other great Men, but at last was taken Prisoner by the Bishop of the Place, bound Hand and Foot, and used barbarously.
Henry of Melchtal, a rich Switzer, Native of Ʋnderwalden▪ From whom Landeberg, Governor of the Country for Albert of Austria, took some Yokes of Oxen by mere Arbitrary Power. Arnold, Henry's Son, could not bear with it, but pricked the Governor with the Goad, and then fled into the Canton of Ʋri. Landeberg thereupon ordered the Father's Eyes to be put out, and confiscated the best part of his Goods. Which so incensed Arnold, that he associated with one Furst and Stouffacher, who began the Helvetick Confederacy in 1307. that was afterwards the Ground of the Switzers Commonwealth. Simler.
Henry Bullinger. See Bullinger.
Henry Stephens. See Stephens.
* Hepburn (James) E. of Bothwell in Scotland, Favourite to Mary Q. of Scots, and principally concerned in the Murther of her Husband Henry Ld Darnly, commonly called K. Henry by the Scottish Historians. He was however acquitted of the said Murther, and not long after married the Queen, contrary to the Inclinations of the Nobility, and the Remonstrances of the English and French Ambassadors, who refused to grace the Solemnity with their Presence. The Nobility perceiving the young Prince (afterwards James VI.) in hazard by the said Bothwell, associated for his Defence. The Queen and Bothwell levied Arms against them; and the Forces being drawn up in Battel-Array, he made a Chalenge to fight any who •harged him with the said Murther: Which was accepted by several, but the Queen interposed her Authority, and would not let him fight, which he was very glad of, and in a Cowardly manner fled to Dumbar, while Her Majesty, finding that she was not able to fight, surrender'd her self to the Nobility, who carried her to Edinburgh, and sent her thence to a Castle situated in Lochlevin. A little after a Silver Cabinet, which •ad formerly belonged to the K. of France, her first Husband, was taken as carrying from the Castle of Edinburgh to Bothwell, by one of his trusty Servants, wherein were Letters which discovered the whole Intrigues of the Court. Bothwell being reduced to this Strait, fled to Orkney, where he turned Privateer; but being pursued, escaped to Denmark, where, giving no good Account of himself, he was imprisoned; and being discovered, confined more close; and after 10 Years Imprisonment in Want and Mis•ry, died distracted, as well as deserted by his Queen; who having es•aped for England, sued for a Divorce, that she might marry the D. of Norfolk; who had also divorced himself from his Lady, the E. of Huntley's Sister, to marry her. This is the Substance of what is writ by Buchannan, as to Bothwell. He also positively charges the Queen with being privy to the Murther of her Husband; and for Proof, brings abundance of Circumstances, which may be seen in his History dedicated to her Son K. James VI. And the same Relation, for substance, is to be found in Knox's History, who was the great Reformer of the Scots. Moreover, Buchannan says, that he himself was one of the Commissioners sent by the States of Scotland to Q. Elizabeth, with the Silver Cabinet above-mentioned, wherein were found in the Queen's own Hand, not only the amorous Intrigues betwixt her self and Bothwell, but also the Plot of the King's Death, and a Promise of Marriage as soon as she should be rid of her Husband. Which, he says, put the Matter out of all doubt, and obliged Q Elizabeth to declare, that they had acted according to Law and Justice. Adding, that the Spanish Ambassador was so convinced by the same, that he declined to mediate for the said Q. of Scots: And that her own Commissioners declared before Q. Elizabeth and her Council, That they knew nothing of themselves, why the E. of Murray, or any of his Party should be accused with the Murther of the King, though the Popish Party had formerly branded him and them with it. Thuanus, the famous French Historian, bears hard on the Q. of Scots. But, on the other hand, the learned and famous Cambden, in his History of Q. Elizabeth, charges the said Earls of Murray and Morton as Contrivers both of the Murther, and the Marriage, and Manager▪ 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
* Herbert de Bosham, an English Carmelite, present when Thomas Becket ABp of Canterbury was murther'd; but had the Discretion to make no Resistance, lest he had been sent the same way with his Master. Going over into Italy, he was by Pope Alexander III. made Abp of Benevento; and in 1173. created Cardinal. He wrote the History of Becket's Death.
* Herbert (George,) a famous English Poet, a younger Brother of the Noble Family of the Herberts of Montgomery, born in 1593. He was a Man of a florid Wit, obliging Humour in Conversation, fluent Elocution, and great Proficiency in the Arts; which gain'd him so much Reputation at Oxford, where he spent his more youthful Age, that he was chosen University-Orator. At last, taking upon him Holy Orders, not without special Encouragement from K. Charles I. who took notice of his extraordinary Parts, he became Parson of Bemmerton, near Salisbury, where he led a Seraphick Li•e, converting his Studies altogether to serious and divine Subjects, which in time produced those divine Poems, intituled, The Temple, and his Country Parson. He died about 1635.
* Herbert (Henry) L• Herbert of Sherbury, the Brother of Edward, who died in Decemb. 1678. without Issue, is descended from Sir Richard Herbert of Colebrook, younger Brother to William the first E. of Pembroke. The first Rise of this Collateral Branch was in the Person of Edward Herbert of Montgomery-Castle, Great-Grandson to Sir Richard Herbert, Second Son to Sir Richard Herbert of Colebrook aforesaid; which Edward, having first been a Fellow-Commoner of Ʋniversity-College in Oxford, and afterwards improved himself by Military Exercises, and his Travels into Foreign Parts, was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and afterwards received to be of Council to the King for Military Affairs. Then he was sent Ambassador to Lewis XIII. K. of France, to intercede for the Protestants of that Realm, besieged in several Places: In which Service he continued 5 Years; upon which he was created Baron of Castle-Iland in Ireland, where he had a fair Estate. Having likewise approved himself a faithful Servant to K. Charles I. as well in Council as in Arms, he was by His Majesty created a Baron of England, by the Title of L• Hebert of Cherbury, An. 1630. This noble Lord was a Scholar, a Statesman, and a Soldier; a Man well versed both in Books and Men, and himself the Author of several valuable Works; as, his Philosophical Tract in Latin, De Veritate, The Life and Reign of K. Henry VIII. a Book De Causis Errorum, and De Religione Laici, another De Religione Gentilium, also De Expeditione in Rheam Insulam. He died in 1648. leaving 2 Sons and a Daughter by Mary his Wife, the Daughter and Heiress of Sir William Herbert of St. Julia•s, in the County of Monmouth; descended from Sir Geo. Herbert, Third Son to William, the first E. of Pembroke of this Family. Richard, his eldest Son, was employed by K. Charles I. with great Confidence in divers weighty Affairs, as a fit Person to serve him both with his Pen and Sword: And he was one of those who, upon the Queen's Arrival from Holland, at Burlington, conducted her to the King, then at Oxford. He married Mary, Daughter to John E. of Bridgewater; by whom he had 4 Sons, and 4 Daughters. His eldest Son Edward succeeded him, who followed the Steps of his Father in Readiness to serve his Sovereign; but dying without Issue, as aforesaid, both his Title and Estate fell to his Brother Henry, the present Lord Herbert of Cherbury; who formerly was Captain of a Troop of Horse, under Sir Henry Jones, in the Service of the French King; and afterwards Captain of the like Troop, in the late K. James's Regiment, when D. of York.
* Herbert (Thomas,) E. of Pembroke, Brother to Philip the late Earl, and Son of Philip, descended from Henry, eldest Son to William E. of Pembroke, who died in 1569. in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth. •o that the Branch of Pembroke is elder than that of Powis: However, both derive their Pedigree from Sir William Herbert Ld of Ragland in Monmouthshire; who having been a stout Adherer to the House of York, against the House of Lancaster, had several great Offices, and at last the Title and Dignity of E. of Pembroke, conferred upon him by K. Edward IV. An. 1468. As to his Parentage, some derive it from Henry, the Son of Herbert, Chamberlain to K. Henry I. Others from Henry Fitz Roy, one of the King's Natural Sons. His End proved fatal; for being taken Prisoner by the Lancastrians at Dunsmoor-Fight, 3 Miles from Banbu•y, he was, with his younger Brother Richard, beheaded at Northampton, by the Command of the King's Brothers, George D. of Clarence, and Nevil E. of Warwick; both which had revolted not long before from K. Edward, to the other Side. He left a Son named William, his next Successor; from whom the King procured a Resignation of his Title, for his Son, Prince Edward; in lieu whereof he made him E. of Huntington. In this William ceased the Legitimate Male Line, to keep on the Title of Earl; but his Father having left a Natural Son, Richard Herbert of Ewyas, and this Richard a Son named William, who was in so great Favour with K. Henry VIII. as to be by him constituted one of his Executors, and appointed to be of Council to Prince Edward, his Son and Successor. The said William was by Edward VI. made Master of the Horse, Knight of the Garter, and Ld President of the Council in the Marches of Wales. The said King made him also in 1551. a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Herbert of Cardiff, and the next Day created him E. of Pembroke. He left 2 Sons; Henry, in whose Line the Title continues to this Day; and Sir Edward, from whom is descended the Marquis of Powis. Henry's Successor was his eldest Son William; who leaving no Issue Male, the Title fell to Philip, his Brother, in 1630. which William had been long before made Baron of England, by the Title of Ld Herbert of Shurland, in the Isle of Shippey, in Kent; as also E. of Montgomery, and installed Knight of the Garter; and in the Reign of K. Charles I. he was made Ld Chamberlain, and Chancellor of the University of Oxford. By the Lady Susanna, his Wife, Daughter to Edward E. of Oxford, he had Issue 5 Sons and 3 Daughters. Philip, his Fourth Son, (the rest being dead,) succeeded him; and Anna Sophia, his eldest Daughter, was married to Robert E. of Carnarvan. This Philip had 2 Wives; Penelope, Daughter to Sir Robert Naunton; and Catharine, Sir William Villiers's Daughter. By the first he had Issue one only Son, called William, who succeeded him in his Honours, but died within 5 Years after, unmarried. By his second Wife he had Philip, who succeeded next to William; and Thomas, the present Earl, who succeeded, his Brother dying without Issue Male. Dugdale's Baronies.
* Herbert (William,) Marquis of Powis, is descended from Sir Edward Herbert of Pool-Castle, afterwards called Red-Castle, and now Powis-Castle, in Wales; which Sir Edward was Second Son of William E. of Pembroke, who died in 1569. This Sir Edward had 4 Sons and 2 Daughters by Mary, his Wife. His eldest Son William was made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and in the 15th of Charles I. a Baron of England, by the Title of Ld Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales. He took to Wife Eleanor, youngest Daughter of Henry Piercy, the 8th E. of Northumberland of that most noble Family; by whom he left Issue, Piercy Ld Powis, and 2 Daughters. Piercy being created Baronet in his Father's Life-time, by K. James I. married Elizabeth, Daughter of Sir William Craven, Alderman of London, and Sister to William now E. of Craven; by whom he left Issue, William his only Son, and Mary a Daughter, married to George Ld Talbot, eldest Son to John late E. of Shrewsbury: Which William was by K. Charles II. advanced to the Title and Dignity of E. of Powis, improved by the late K. James to that •f Marquis. By the Lady Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to Edward late Marquis of Worcester, he has Issue one Son, called William, and 5 Daughters. Dugdale.
Herberstein, a Barony of Carinthia in Germany, which gave its Name to Sigismond of Herberstein.
* Herbipoli: See Wurtzburg, a City of Franconia.
* Herborn, a small Town in Westerwaldt, or Weteravia, on the Upper Rhine; and an University, founded by John Count Dillenburg, An. 1585. This Town sent Divines to the Synod at Dort, and is subject to the Counts of Nassaw, Princes of the Empire. It stands 4 German Miles W. of Marpurg.
* Herck, Lat. Archa, a Town or Castle in the Bishoprick of Liege, in the Confines of Brabant, Mid-way betwixt Maestricht and Louvain. There is also a River of this Name, which runs by the Castle.
Herclem, Lat. Herculis Castra, a Town of Guelderland.
Hercules, Son of Jupiter, by Alcmena. By the Envy of Juno he narrowly escaped Death; and two Serpents were sent to kill him in his Cradle, but he overcame and pulled them in pieces. Being by the Malice of the said Juno subjected to Eurystaeus, after having at his Order performed divers extraordinary Things, he commanded him the Twelve Labours following, which he performed happily: 1. He overcame the Lion of Nemaea, whose Skin he wore afterwards. 2. He destroyed the Hydra with 7 Heads. 3. He conquered the Erymanthean Boar. 4. He catched an Hind, with Golden Horns and Brazen Hoofs, in the Forest of Parthenia, after a Years Hunting. 5. He destroyed the Harpies. 6. He subdued the Amazons, took their Queen's Girdle, and obliged her to marry his Friend Theseus. 7. He cleansed Augea's Stables. 8. He overcame the Cretian Bull, Pasiphae's Gallant, who vomited Fire. 9. He killed Diomedes and his Horses, which he fed with Men's Flesh. 10. He subdued the Spanish Geryon, and carried away his Flock. 11. He took the Golden Apples from the Garden of the Hesperides, and killed the Dragons that kept them. 12. He brought Cerberus, with the 3 Heads, from Hell, whence he delivered the Wives of Theseus and Admetus. Over and above these, he conquered the Centaurs, the Giant Cacus, and Busiris, who sacrificed Passingers; crushed Antheus to death betwixt his Arms; carried the Axle-tree of the Heavens, to relieve Atlas; delivered Prometheus from Mount Caucasus, and killed the Eagle which fed upon him; besides a great many other Atchievments. He had many Friends, and divers Wives and Children. Dejanira, one of his Wives, being jealous of him, sent him a poyson'd Shift, which killed him. After his Death he was taken into the Number of the Gods, and to appease Juno, married her Daughter Hebe, the Goddess of Youth. The Ancients moralize this Fable thus: By Hercules they mean, the Strength of Reason and Philosophy, which subdues and conquers our irregular Passions: And by his Marriage with the Goddess of Youth, they would intimate, that the Memory of Men of Learning and Courage is always fresh and fragrant. His Story is at large in Ovid, and other Poets. The Ancients did acknowledge many Herculeses; some 3, some 4. Varro reckons 43; whereof the Aegyptian Hercules is so like Joshua, by his Victories, and great Actions, that the Scripture saith of the one, and profane History of the other, That Heaven, in their Favour, rained Stones to destroy their Enemies. The Ancients united the Labours of those different Herculeses into one; and the Graecian Hercules instituted, or, as others say, restored the Olympick Games near Pisa, a Town of Elis, on the River Alpheus, 442 Years before the first Olympiad. Concerning this famous Epoche, read Polydor. Virgil. lib. 2. de rer.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
invent. Jos. Scaliger de Emendat. Temp. lib. 1. A Modern Author in a Project of the fabulous History, inserted in the First Volume of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque, says, It's discovered that all those Herculeses are owing to the Hyperbolical Adventures of some Ph•enician Merchants who Traded in divers Places, and settled Colonies, Harokel, from whence came Hercules, signifying Merchant in the Phoenician Language. Ovid.
Hercynia, a famous Forest of ancient Germany named now the Black Forest, or Forest of Bohemia. Caesar describes it in the Sixth Book of his Commentaries as very large, but it's not so now. Lewis de May Estat de l'Empire Tit. L. Strab. Plin.
Heredia, (Ferdinand or Fernandés de) the 32d. great Master of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was then at Rhodes: He was a Spaniard by birth, a great Politician and Soldier, made Governor of Avignon by the Pope, and imployed in Affairs of State by divers Kings. Gregory XI. sent him as Ambassador to mediate betwixt Charles V. of France and Edward III. of England, who were just ready to give Battel, with a Power to take Arms against him that refused Peace; and the K. of England not listning to him, he took part with the French, who being defeated and their King's horse much wounded, Heredia gave him his, and rallying the Foot retired with 'em grievously Wounded. Some time after he sent a Trumpet with Defiance to the English Camp, challenging any Man that durst reproach him with Fighting for one Party, whereas he ought to have been Mediator. But Edward knowing he had power so to do, would not suffer any body to accept the Challenge, but made use of his Mediation for One Years Truce. He also signalized himself against the Turks in the Morea, took Patras by Assault, and killed the Governour hand to hand, but falling into an Ambush, was made Slave for 3 Years, and after this espousing the Antipope Clement VII's Interest; was deposed from his Office by Ʋrban VI. but the Rhodians would never own any other Master during his Life, which ended in 1396. Bosco Hist. de l'Ordre de S. Jean de Jerusalem.
* Hereford, Lat. Herefordia, the Chief Town of Herefordshire, and a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury, is pleasantly seated amongst rich Meadows and Corn-fields on the Banks of the River Wye, about 100 Miles W. N. W. from London. It was raised out of the Ruines of Ariconium, a Place of good account in the time of the Romans which stood where Kenchester is now, about 3 Miles from Hereford Westward, and it grew to a great Fame, through a supposed sanctity by the Burial of Ethelbert K. of the East-Angles, treacherously slain at Sutton 4 Miles North of H•reford, by the Q of Mercia his intended Mother-in-law; which Ethelbert, being afterwards Canonized for a Saint, was removed into this City out of his Grave at Morden, then was the Cathedral built in honour of him by Milfrid a Nobleman of this County, which Griffith Prince of South-Wales in Rebellion against Edward the Confess•r, consumed to Ashes. That which now stands was chiefly raised by Bp Reinelm in the beginning of the XIIth. Century, and what he lived not to perform, was finished by his Successors. About the same time the City was begirt with Walls which have since continued in good repair, with 6 Gates and 6 Watch Towers for defence. Here did also the Normans erect a strong and stately Castle, since fallen into ruine. The Diocess contains Herefordshire and part of Shropshire, in all 313 Parishes, of which 166 Impropriations for the Government; whereof, there are 2 Archdeacons under the Diocesan, the one of Hereford, the other of Salop. In the Kings Books this Bishoprick is valued at 768 l. 10 s. 6 d. the Tenth of the Clergy coming to 340 l. 2 s. 2 d. Two Years after the Norman Conquest this City was made an Earldom, afterwards a Dukedom, and now it gives the Title of a Viscount to the Right Honourable Edward Devereux the present Viscount Hereford, descended by the Bourchiers from the Bohuns Earls of Essex.
Herefordshire, Lat. Herefordiensis comitatus, is an In-land County formerly reckoned within the Limits of Wales, before it was by Conquest annexed to the Crown of England. It's bounded on the North with Worcester and Shropshire, on the South with Monmouthshire, Eastward with Glocestershire, and Westward with Radnor and Brecknockshire in Wales. Its length from North to South is about 35 Miles; its breadth from East to West 20. The whole divided into 11 Hundreds, wh•rein are 176 Parishes and 8 Market Towns, whose Inhabitants were called Silures by the Romans, the Country being part of the Kingdom of Mercia in the time of the Heptarchy, and making now with part of Shropshire, the Diocess of Hereford. Here the Air is temperate and healthful and the Soil exceeding rich, being Watered with several good Rivers, and particularly the Wye. A clear evidence of the healthfulness of its Air is the long Lives of the Inhabitants, witness amongst others the story of Serjeant Hoskins, who at his Entertainment of King James I. provided 10 Aged people to dance before him, making up altogether above 1000 Years, some of them supplying what was wanting in others. And for its Fertility Cambden gives this commendation of it, Secunda fertilitatis laude inter Angliae Provincias acquiescere haud facile est contenta, that is, she is hardly contented to be accounted the second Shire for matter of Fruitfulness. Two things this County excells in, viz. Its plenty of Fruit, and the finest Wooll of any part of England; and amongst all sorts of Fruits the Red-streak Apple, which makes the best Cyder, thrives here to admiration. The Wooll particularly that which is called Lemster O•e, is the finest in all England, and equals, if it don't exceed, the Apulian in the South of Italy. Amongst Fishes here is plenty of Salmons in the River Wye, and whereas in other Counties they are seasonable only in Summer, here they are in season all the Year long. The River Wye yielding Winter-Salmons fat and sound when they are sick and spent in other places In the South West part of this County is a famous Tract called the Golden Vale, not for the Gold it produces, but either because gilded with Flowers in the Spring, or for the best of Moulds as Gold is of Metals. As for the Wonders of this County, Bonewell and that of Marcley-hill: See Bonewell and Marcley-hill. Lastly, out of this County are Elected, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire, 6 Members of Parliament, viz. From Hereford, Lemster and Webley, 2 each.
Heren, or Carrhae, now Harran, Gen. 12.4. Since Abraham's sojourning there it was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Edessa, and afterwards Metropolis of the Province of Diarheck near the River Chabor in Mesopotamia. It stands 40 Miles from Edessae and 60 E. of Euphrates. It was almost quite destroyed by the Tartars under the Conduct of Tamerlan, and since that time has been in a declining condition. It is now under the Dominion of the Turks. This City was also memorable for the Defeat of Crassus near it: of which Lucan,
—Miserando funera Crassus
Assyrias latio maculavit sanguine Carras.
Heres-Martia, Martial Heiress in English, among the Romans the Goddess of Heirs, reputed one of Mars's Companions, and Surnamed Martial, because of the frequent occasions given to War by Inheritances and Successions: As soon as an Inheritance fell to any body, he went immediately to pay Homage and Sacrifice to that Goddess, and thank her. Festus.
Heresy, This Word in its Original signifies only choice (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to chuse) and it was used formerly to denote a Sect; thus, St. Paul said that he was of the Heresy, that is, of the Sect of the Pharisees; but now Heresy is taken in an ill Sence, and thereby is understood a fundamental Errour against Religion. Nevertheless that Errour must be followed by Obstinacy, and no Man is called Heretick unless he be obstinate in his Opinion. An Heresiarch is the chief of some Hereticks, or the Author of an Heresy, &c.
* Heri, or Hera, in Latin Arca, a Province of Persia, famous for the best Roses of the World, and the City Heri, where the finest Persian Tapestry is made, and on that account much frequented by the Indians. This City stands 90 German Miles W. of Candahar, and 120 South East of the Caspian Sea. It hath also a River of the same Name which washeth its Walls. Olearius his Travels.
Heribert, Clerk of Orleans, a Manichée, to convince whom and his followers, K. Robert called a Council there, An. 10•7. But finding that this would not do, he caused 'em to be burnt near the Town. Baronius An. C. 1017.
Herilius of Carthage, a Philosopher, Zeno the Cynick's Disciple, in the 125th. Olympiad, affirm'd That Knowledge was the end of Man, and that his only delight consists therein. Afterwards following the Cyrenaicks, he became vicious, and was starv'd to death. Diog. Laert. l. 7. vit Philosop. in Zenone.
* Herit, a Province of Arabia foelix, called also Adramita.
* Herling, East Herling, a Market Town of Gilteross Hundred in the South parts of Norfolk.
* Herma, or Erma, anciently Germa or Therma, and now sometimes Germasle, a City on the River Sacrio in the Borders of Bithynia, 2 German Leagues East of Scutari, at present an Archbishoprick. There is also a City in Spain, and another in Judaea, of this Name.
Herman of Lorrain, Count of Solms, Son of Gilbert Earl of Luxemburg, was Elected K. of the Romans in 1081, against Henry IV. He was present at the Senate of Quedlinburg, where Henry was Excommunicated, but afterwards was deserted by his own Party.
Herman, Count of Meurs Archbishop and Elector of Cologn, excommunicated by Paul III. and removed from his Electorate by Charles Vth. for encouraging Bucer and Melancthon, and endeavouring a Reformation. He died in 1552. Sponde An. C. 1336. n. 16, his Successor having much the same Design and Fate.
* Hermanstadt in High Dutch, Cibmum, or Hermanopolis in Latin, and by the Inhabitants called Zeben, the Capital of Transilvania, and Residence of the Prince; a large, populous, strong and well-built City. It stands in a Plain on the River Cibin, 15 Miles from Clausenburg and 8 from Alba Julia. It has no Bishop at present but is reckoned a Bishop's See, suffragan to the Archbishop of Colocza. The Inhabitants of this City are Saxons, and 5 Jurisdictions of Saxons depend upon it. The Prince of this Country having formerly put himself under the Protection of the Grand Signior, the late Duke of Lorrain prevailed with the Prince Abafti to put himself under the Protection of the Emperor, and to receive a Garrison of 3000 Germans in Nov. 1687. to keep their Winter Quarters there. Baudrand.
Hermanstein, or Erenbreitstein, Lat. Eremberti Lapis, one of the strongest Cittadels of all Germany, on the Rhine over against Coblentz, and the Mouth of the River Moselle, in the E. of Triers Dominions. It is situated on a steep inaccessible Rock. In the famous Siege of 1637, it could not be taken but by Famine. It hath a stately Palace belonging to the said Elector under it, 8 Leagues from Mentz and 10 from Cologne Westward. Baudrand.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
were given unto them, after publick Reading in the Olympick Games. He is supposed to have been Author of Homer's Life; but many are of another Opinion. Cic. lib. 1. de Leg. Strab.
Heroe, the Name given formerly to illustrious Men, otherwise called Demi-Gods, because the Heathens believed that their great Actions exalted them unto Heaven after their Death. There were 2 sorts of them; some were merely got by Men, as Julius Caesar, &c. Others half Celestial, half Terrestrial, as Hercules.
Herophilus, a Farrier and Impostor, who in Julius Caesar's Time pretended to be C. Marius's Grandson. He contrived his Design so well, that most of the City believed him: But Caesar banished him from Rome, whither he returned again after the Emperor's Death, and attempted the Ruin of the Senate, who imprisoned and cut him off. Val. Max. lib. 9. cap. 16.
Herophilus, a famous Physician, who lived about the 53d Olympiad: Of whom Tertullian saith, that he had dissected above 600 Men, to know the Structure of Humane Bodies. Plin. lib. 11. cap. 37. Tertull. lib. de anim. cap. 10.
* Herou, Heropolis, a Town at the farthest part of the Arabian Gulf in Egypt, 90 Miles from Pelusium, and 60 from the Mediterranean Shoar. Baudrand.
Herrera Tordesillas (Anthony,) Son of Roderic de Tordesillas, by Agnes de Herrera. He took his Mother's Name, as it is usual in Spain. Philip II. made him Historiographer of the Indies, and Secretary of State. He wrote the general History of the Indies, in 4 Volumes, in Folio; besides other Histories. He died in 1625. Vossius de Scient. Mathemat. cap. 44.
Herse, Daughter of Cecrops K. of Athens, who, with her Sister, opened the Ozier-Basket wherein Erichthonius was shut up; at which Minerva being offended, she render'd them mad, so that they threw themselves down from the Top of a Tower. Apollodorus.
Hersilia, Romulus's Wife, surnamed Horta. Tit. Liv. lib. 11. See Horta.
Herstal, or Heristel, and Haristal, a Place on the River Meuse, near Liege, famous in the French History, in the Reigns of the Kings of the Second Race. Thence Pepin was surnamed Heristel, either because he was born there, as some say; or because he took such delight in it, that he built a stately Palace there, which was destroyed by the Normans: It is now but an ordinary Borough. Mabill•n de re diplom.
Hersteld, a Town of Westphalia in Germany, on the River Weser; famous in History, because once Charlemaigne's Winter-Quarters. The Episcopal See was there for a while, but restored, An. 799. to Paderborn. It formerly belonged to the Lords of Falckemberg, but to the Bishop's of Paderborn since 1608.
Herta, a false Deity, adored by the ancient Germans in the Island Rugen. Tacitus saith, That there was a sacred Cart, covered with a Carpet, in the middle of a Wood, with a Priest; who knowing the Time of the Goddess's Coming, the Cart was drawn by wild Oxen to the Temple, the Priest following all the way with profound Reverence, and the Ministers of the Ceremony, who were ordinary Servants, were thrown into the adjoining Lake as Victims. There is to be seen still a thick Wood, where there is a Lake full of Fishes, because Fisher-men dare not fish in it. 'Tis reported, that some Years ago the Fishers having brought a Bark thither in order to fish, they could not find it the next Morning. However that be, many Authors affirm, that in Rugen, and almost all Germany, they offered formerly such Sacrifices to the Goddess Herta. The Hollanders Embassy to Japan. * Hoffman is of Opinion, that it was the Earth which the Germans worshipped, under the Name Hertha; whence the Name Earth: And that Stonhenge in Salisbury-Plains was a Temple dedicated to her, and therefore made to hang in the Air like the Earth. He says, they represented her like a Woman, having a Castle or Town upon her Head, because the Earth supports such; and drawn in a Chariot by wild Oxen, or Lions, because the Mother of such. Her Festivals being generally solemnized in the Night, hence he alledges came the English Custom of Reckoning by the Night, as Sevennight, Fortnight. He adds, That the Earth being worshipped under several Denominations, as, Isis, &c. hence that Name was given to several English Rivers; as, Thamisis, &c.
Hertford: See Hartford.
Heruli, People that setled in Italy in the Vth. Century, being part of the Barbarians who formed some States out of the Ruins of the Roman Empire. They went naked to Battel, only covering their privy Parts. They offered Humane Sacrifices to their Gods, for that End killing their Old and Sick. They plunged themselves in all manner of Impieties: And if their Women survived their Husbands, they were hated by his Friends, and despised by all; which obliged them to kill themselves. Some Authors bring them from Scandinavia: Others say, that they were Goths. Their King Odoacer dispossessed Augustulus, An. 476. and having reigned 16 or 18 Years, was killed by Theodoric K of the Ostrogoths. Jornandes Hist. Goth.
Heruli, Ancient People of Germany, towards the Baltick Sea, in the Country now called Mekelbourg, according to Ferrarius and Refuge in his Geogr. Hist. and according to Procopius, lib. 1. & 2. Hist. Vandal. beyond the Danube. They made the Lombards tributary, but were afterwards repulsed by them. Part of them went to Italy with the Goths, and the other Part setled near the Gepides, who forced them over the Danube, in the Emperor Anastasius's Time, whose Army defeated them afterwards. Justinian coming to the Throne, gave them very good Lands to inhabit; and in Gratitude they adhered to him, and embraced the Christian Faith, leaving off their barbarous Way of Living, but kept their natural Perfidiousness, and Desire of other Men's Goods; which was no Crime amongst them. Hugo Grotius saith, That after Trajan's Reign the Heruli, with those of Rugia, passed into Scandia, now the Country of Schonen, beyond the Sondt; but were turned out of it by the Danes, before the Reign of Justinian. Pantaleon, in his Chronicle, affirms, That their K. Gethes was baptized, An. 528. Mistevon, one of his Successors, a great Enemy to Christianity, ravaged Saxony, but was baptized in his Old Age, and died at Bardovic, where the Town of Lunenburg now stands. Among other Children, he left Ʋdon, from whom the Princes of the Vandals and of Meklenburg are descended; and Boguslaus, of whom came those of Pomerania. Spener Hist. Genealog.
Herulo (Bernard,) Bp of Spoleto, made Cardinal in 1460. was very learned, and a great Justiciary, but full of conceited Opinions, as we may judge by this Example: Frederick, Second Son to Ferdinand K. of Naples, being at Rome, all the Cardinals visited him but Herulo; who said, that a Prince of the Church ought not to visit the Second Son of a King who is Tributary to the Pope. Garimbert.
Hervorden, an Imperial and Hanse-Town of Westphalia, in the County of Ravensberg, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg, 10 Leagues E. of Munster. In 1673▪ it was taken by the French, but soon after restored to the Duke. It has a Nunnery, whose Abbess is a Princess of the Empire.
Herzegovina, a Province of Servia, belonging to the Turks, formerly named Chulmia, Chelmum and Zachulmia; whose chief Town is Narenza. It is the upper Part of the Kingdom of Bosnia, lying upon Dalmatia, towards the E. and W. It was formerly under Dukes of its own, of the Family of Cossa in Venice.
Hesdin, or Hesdinfert, Lat. Hesdina, or Hesdinum, a fortified Town of Artois in the Low-Countries, on the River Canche, and Frontiers of Picardy, 8 Miles North of Abbevile, formerly situated a League from the Place where it stands now, for it was ruined during the Wars between Francis I. and Charles V. and rebuilt by Emanuel D. of Savoy, the Emperor's General, in 1554. in a place called Mesnil: Therefore named Hesdin fert, alluding to the old Motto of the House of Savoy, F. E. R. T. It was yielded to the French by the Treaty of the Pyrenees. Guichardin desc. des pais bas. Thuan.
Hesiod, a Greek Poet, born at Ascra, a Borough of Boetia. He was a Shepherd, and 'tis reported that he dreamt he was made Poet all on a sudden. Pausanias writes, That in his Time his Poems were kept in the Muses Temple, written in Lead. He wrote one, intituled, The Works, and the Days; another, called, The Shield of Hercules; another, Of the Generation of the Gods; besides others that are lost; as, The Encomium of illustrious Women, &c. Some make him ancienter than Homer; some, his Contemporary; and some, younger. 'Tis reported that he was killed by the Locrians, and thrown into the Sea; but his Corps being carried to Land by some Dolphins, his Murtherers were discovered, and burnt. Plutarch.
Hesione, Laomedon's Daughter, delivered from a Sea-Monster by Hercules. Ovid. Met. lib. 11. fab. 11.
Hesitants, Hereticks. See Acephali.
Hesper, or Hesperus, Son of Japhet, and Atlas's Brother; setled in Italy, which he named Hesperia. His 3 Daughters, called Hesperides, kept a Garden in Mauritania, full of Golden Apples, which Hercules took away, having laid the Dragon asleep: Others say, That they kept Sheep with Golden Fleeces, taken away by Hercules. Some think that the Hesperides were a rich Merchant of Miletus's Daughters, kept by a Man called Dragon, because of their great Beauty; and that Hercules killed or bribed him, to get them away: The Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, signifying an Apple, or a Sheep, has given occasion to the Fable. Hygin. lib. 2. The Ancients named the Islands near Cape Verd in Africa, Hesperides, or Gorgades.
Hesperia, a Name given by the ancient Geographers to Italy, because of Hesperus; and to Spain also, because of the Star Hesperus, that appears in the Evening, towards the West, Spain being in the most Westerly Part of all the Continent; from whence it is called by the Poets, The Farthest Land, to distinguish it from Italy. Horatius, carm. 1. od. 36.
Hesperus, Son of Cephalus, by Aurora, as fair as Venus, was changed into a Star, called Lucifer in the Morning, and Hesperus in the Evening. Hygin. lib. 2. Diodorus Siculus says, The Fable was occasioned by Hesperus going up to Mount Atlas, to observe the Course of the Stars, whence he never came down again. Hygin.
Hesse, or Hessen, Lat. Hassia, a Country of Germany, with the Title of Landtgraviate: But we must observe, that this Country, known under the Name of Hesse, doth not only contain the Landtgraviate of that Name, but many other Principalities and Lordships besides; as, Weteravia, the Earldoms of Nassaw, Solms, Hanaw, Viedt, Sein, Waldeck, Battembourg, &c. the Abbies of Fuldes and Hirsfeldt, now belonging to the Family of Hesse-Cassel; the Imperial Towns of Geldenhausen, Freiberg, Wetslar, &c. This Country has the Higher Saxony on the East, Westphalia on the North, Franconia and the Archbishoprick of Mentz on the South, and the Territories of Treves, Cologne, and the Dukedom of Berg on the West. The Limits of Hesse in particular are more contracted. It was divided about the latter End of the XVIth. Century into 3 Parts, belonging to 3 Branches of
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
the House of Hesse, viz. Cassel, Darmstadt and Marpurg. This last Branch being ended, the most part of its Estate is gone to the Branch of Cassel the Eldest Family, which was confirmed to it by the Treaty of Munster. This particular Hesse has 2 Landtgraviates, one about the Rivers Eder and Loen, and the other about the Rivers Werf and Fuld. Marpurg on the River Loen is the chief Town of the First, formerly the Residence of the Landtgrave of that name. Cassel on the River Fuld is the chief Town of the other Landtgraviate. All this Country is full of Mountains and Forests, nevertheless fruitful in Pastures, Corn and Wine near the Rivers Rhine and Loen. The Inhabitants are laborious, skilful, good Soldiers and Protestants. The House of Hesse is one of the most Illustrious in Germany for its Nobility, Antiquity, and the great Men it has produced. It comes originally from the House of Brabant. For Henry the magnanimous Duke of Brabant had 2 Sons, Henry the Gracious, by Mary of Suabia, and another Henry called The Child, or The Young by Sophia of Thuringe, Daughter of Lewis VI. of that Name, Landtgrave of Hesse and Thuringia; and these Landtgraves, as it's said, descended from Lewis II. Son of Charles of France Duke of Lorrain by Agnes of Vermandois, as may be seen under the Article of Thuringia. Henry the First-born in 1245, called The Child or The Young, because he was in the Cradle when his Father died, had his Mother Sophia's Estate, because she was Heir to her Brother Herman II. poisoned in 1241, without Issue. The Princes of Hesse are descended from this Henry. The Length of this Country from East to West is 33 German Leagues and a half, and the Breadth from South to North 23 and a quarter.
...
The Succession of the Landtgraves is thus.
Henry I. Born An. 1245. Died in 1303. He Married Thrice and Match'd with the Houses of Brunswick, Cleve, and the Palatinate. And was Succeeded by his •on
Othon who Married the Countess of Ravensberg, and died in 1329. Succeeded by his Son
Henry II. who Married Twice, and Match'd with the Houses of Thuringia and Cleve.
Herman his Nephew Succeeded, being a Great Captain. He Married Twice, and Matched with the Families of Nassaw and Nuremberg. He died, An 1414.
Louis his Son, called The Debonaire, Succeeded. He refused the Imperial Crown offered him, An. 1440. He Married into the House of Saxony, and died in 1453. Succeeded by his Son
Henry III. who Married the Countess of Catzenelebogen, died in 1483.
Louis his Brother, called The Gay, Succeeded. Married with the Family of Wirtemberg, and died An. 1471. He was Succeeded by his Son
William the Elder, a Cholerick and Quarrelsome Prince, who was Imprisoned and Despoiled of his Estates. He Married into the Family of Brunswick, died An. 1515. and was Succeeded by his Brother
William the Younger, who Married Twice, and Match'd with the House of Vaudemont and Mecklenberg, and died An. 1509. His Son
Philip, called The Magnanimous, Succeeded, being one of the greatest Princes in his Time. He was Born, An. 1504, near his Father's Camp, as besieging Chamb, whence it was presaged that he would be a Warriour. He establish'd the Protestant Religion in his Country, finish'd the War of the Boors, and re-establish'd Ʋlric D. of Wirtemberg. He was also one of the Chief in the Smalcaldian League which was concluded, An. 1531. for the Liberty of Germany; and tho' he was defeated at the Battle of Mulberg, Apr. 24. 1547. he continued firm against the Emperor Charles V. But a little after being perswaded by his Son-in-law, the Elector of Saxony, and the Elector of Brandenburg, and deceived by the Emperor's Promise and Writ of Safe Conduct, he went to wait upon the Emperor, who imprisoned him, alledging there was a Mistake in the Writ, which did not secure him from Imprisonment, but only from Perpetual Imprisonment. However he was restored to his Liberty in 1552. and afterwards lived peaceably at home. The only memorable thing he did afterwards, was the sending of Forces to assist the French Protestants. He was of a great and high Spirit, extremely Bold and Daring, but not without Prudence and Conduct; he was a lover of Learning, and Founded the University of Marpurg. Some Authors say, that he was so much inclined to Venery, that his Wife to whom he was very honest could not bear it, and therefore with her Consent and the Advice of some Ministers, he made use of another as a Concubine. He died Apr. 2. 1567. When the Physicians opened his Corps they found he had three Cods which made him so strong in Venery. He had by the D. of Saxony's Daughter,
William, called The Sage, who was very Learned and published several pieces of Astrology and other things. He had also a great share in the Publick Affairs of Germany in his time. He Match'd with the Family of Wirtemberg, and died, An. 1592. His Son
Maurice a Learned and Valiant, but Unfortunate Prince, Succeeded. He turn'd Calvinist, had War with the Emperor Ferdinand II. who took Marpurg from him, An. 1623. and made him demitt the Government to his Son William in 1626. He Married Twice, the first time into the Family of Solms, and the second time into the Family of Nassaw Dillenburg. He died March 15. 1632. and was Succeeded by his Son
William the Constant, who made a great Figure in the German War. He Married Amelia Elizabetha of Hainaw, the Heroine of this Age; for after the death of her Husband, Sept. 1637. she Supported by Arms the declining Government, augmented her Son's Estates by the Treaty of Munster, raised Fortifications, &c. and died, An. 1651.
William the VIth. her Son, having Married the Elector of Brandenburg's Daughter, died July 26. 1663. His Son
William the VIIth. the present Landtgrave, Born June 21, 1651. Succeeded, Magnorum haud quaquam indignus Avo•um, being now one of the Confederate Generals upon the Rhine.
The Titles of this Family are, Landtgrave of Hesse-Cassel, Prince of Hirsfeldt, Count of Catzenelbogen, Dietz, Ziegenhaim, Nide, Lord of Schawembourg, Prince of the Holy Empire, &c.
The Branch of Hesse d'Armstadt begun in George the First of that Name, called The Debonnaire, Son of Philip the Landtgrave, Born An. 1547. This Family hath also Married with those of Wirtemberg, Brandenburg, and other Great German Families. Cluvier. B•rtius. De Thou.
Hesus, a God esteemed amongst the ancient Gauls, as Mars was amongst the Romans. Caes. lib. 1. de Bell. Gall. saith, that the Gauls in the beginning of a Battel consecrated to him the first Enemy they should take in the Fight. Bochart saith, that Hessus did signify a strong Man, as Hizzus in Hebrew. He was called Heer by the Germans, whence comes Hiesday or Tuesday. Vossius de Idol. lib. 2.
Hesychastes, a name given to Monks: in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to live in Tranquility.
Hesychius, Bishop in Egypt, mentioned by Eusebius as an illustrious Martyr, may be the same to whom St. Hierom attributes a Correction of the Septuagint used in Egypt. Euseb. lib. 8. cap. 25. hist.
Hesychius, Patriarch of Jerusalem died in 609. S. Greg. l. 9. •p. 40. Bar. An. 601. He is supposed to be the Author of the 7 Books of Exposition on Exodus which are in Bibliotheca Patr.
Hesychius, a famous Grammarian named by Casaub•n Ep. 49. the most Learned and useful of all the ancient Criticks for the Greek Tongue, as appears by his Dictionary yet extant. It's uncertain at what time he liv'd
Heteroscians, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the other, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a Shadow, People of the temperate Zone whether Northern or Southern, whose Shadows about Noon are always turn'd towards the Pole elevated above their Horizon.
Hetruria: See Tuscany.
Hevelius (John) Burgo-master of Dantzick, a famous Astrologer, died in 1688. being 76 Years of Age, and having spent 50 Years without intermission in the observation of the Stars. He made a Selenography, or an exact Description of the Moon, wherein he ingraved all its Phases, distinguished all its Parts with certain bounds, which are seen in it with the help of Telescopes, and divided it into Provinces to which he gave some names. He was the first that observed in the Motion of the Moon, a kind of Libration. He also made divers observations concerning the other Planets, and discovered many fix'd Stars which he called Sobiesk•'s Firmament, in honour of John III. K. of Poland. Cenetophium Hevelti. Schmieden.
Heurnius (John) born at Ʋtrecht in 1543, was Professor of Physick at Leiden, and very famous for his Learning and several Works, as Institutiones Medicinae, Praxis Medicinae Generalis, Particularis de morbis capitis, oculorum, aurium, nasi, dentium, oris, pectoris, & ventriculi, as also de Febribus, Peste, & Mo•bis mulierum. His Son Otton was also Professor of Phys•ck in the s•me University and Author of many Books, as, De Philosophia Barbarica, Indica, Babylonica, Aegyptiaca, &c.
* Hewyt (John) D. D. reputed a great Preacher and a Man of Piety and Parts, First Chaplain, then Brother-in-Law to the Earl of Lindsy. He was Charged with foul Crimes by Oliver Cromwel, who after Sentence past on him proved inexorable, so that he was cut off.
* Hexam, Lat. Axelodunum, a Market Town of Northumberland. It lies W. of New-Castle on the S. side of the River Tine, and was a Bishop's See in the Infancy of the Saxon Church, the Bishop called Hagulstadiensis by Beda. S. Eata the 5th. Bishop of Lindisfarm or Holy Island, was the first Bishop of t•is Place, wherein he had 9 Successors, until at last the See discontinued upon the Irruptions and Devastations of the Danes. The Jurisdiction of it being in the mean time added to the See of York. This See was divested of it by K. Henry VIII. and Transferred to that of Durham by Act of Parliament. Here was a most stately Church said to surpass most in England, before a great part of it was pulled down by the Scots. Near this Town John Nevil Marq. Montacute de•eated the Lancastrians for which he was made Earl of Northumberland by Edward IVth.
* Hexamili. The Isthmus of Corinth which joins the Morea to the rest of Greece, and is so called because but Six Miles over. Demetrius, Julius Caesar, Caligula, Nero, and Herodes Atticus, all of them attempted to cut it through and make the Morea an Island, but in vain. An Emperor of the Greeks raised a Wall a-cross it against the Turks, An. 1413, as the Venetians had done before, but Amurath II. threw it down in 1463, and Mahomet II. ruined it intirely, in 1465. to the great damage of the Venetians who had been at excessive Charges to fortify it, having raised thereon 136 Towers and 3 Castles, but in 1687, the Venetians reconquering the Morea, are in possession of it again. Baudrand.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Hexapla, a Book containing the Hebrew Text of the Bible written in Hebrew and Greek Characters, with the Translations of the 70, of Aquila, Theodotion and Symmachus in 6 several Columns. There was added to it a Fifth Translation found at Jericho without the Author's Name, and a Sixth named Nicopolitan, because found at Nicopolis. Origen join'd to it a Translation of the Psalms, and still the Book retain'd the Name of Hexaplon, because the 5th. and 6th. Translation were only of certain Books of the Bible, and so the same Work of Origen had but 6 Columns in many places, 8 in some, and 9 on the Psalms. Others are of Opinion that the 2 Columns of the Hebrew Text were not reckoned, and that the Translation of the Psalms was not to be considered as to give the Book a new Name. Du Pin nouvelle Bibliotheque des auteurs Ecclesiastiques. When the Edition contained only the Translation of the 70, Aquila, Theodotion and Symmachus, it was called Tetraplon, and the name of Octapla was also given sometimes to the 8 Versions, that is, the Collections containing the Translations of Jericho and Nicopolis. Ruffinus speaking of that great Work, affirms that Ori•en undertook it because of the continual Controversies between the Jews and the Christians, to teach the Christians who quoted the 70, as the Jews the Hebrew. The Jews way of reading the Bible representing to them the Version of Aquila, and some other Greek Translations out of the Hebrew; but few People being able to buy so great a Work, Origen undertook to abridge it, and for that purpose published the Version of the 70, to which he added some Supplements taken out of Theodotion's Translation in the places where the Septuagint did not agree with the Hebrew Text, and those Supplements were marked with an Asterism. He added also a small Line like a Spit, where the 70 had something that was not in the Hebrew. S. Epiphan. Petav.
* Heylin (Peter) D. D. was born at Burford in Oxfordshire in 1600. and bred at Hart-hall in Oxford. He was a Man of eminent Parts and Learning, but had no command of his Passion. Besides his Divinity, his Genius led him particularly to History and Geography, upon which Subject he writ a large Book by the name of Cosmography; an Historical Exposition upon the Creed, the Life of Bishop Laud, with several other Tracts. He was Chaplain in Ordinary to the King, one of the Prebends of Westminster, and had the Parsonage of Alresford in Hampshire, but he was outed of all in the time of our Civil Wars, and forced to fly, because of his being concerned against Pryn, Bastwick and Burton; he liv'd however to see the Restauration, and to attend K. Charles II. (as Subdean of Westminster) at the Solemnity of his Coronation, and died An. 1663, in the 63d. Year of his Age.
Heyshant: See Vshant.
Hhalis, a famous Street running through the whole City of Cairo in Egypt, from the River Nilus to the Fields. When the River begins to over-flow, they raise a high Bank at the end of this Street near the River, to keep the Water out until it be high enough, then they cut the Bank that the Water may run through this Hhalis to the height of 15 Foot, and this is called the cutting of Hhalis, which happens about August with many Ceremonies and Fire-works; but the River decreasing, about the beginning of October, and the Water stagnating insects all the neighbouring Places; nevertheless this standing Water is much valued, and the under Bachi sells it to Gardiners to enrich the Ground. The like Rejoicings are over all Egypt when the Nile over-flows, because the Fruitfulness of that Country depends thereon. Mr. Thevenot Voyage de Levant.
Hhatib, the Name of one of the Mahometan Curates which answers to our Rectors or Parsons here. This Hhatib being in an eminent place reads such Suratte or Chapter of the Alcoran as he thinks fit, keeping the longest for Fridays, because the Service is longer that day and more fill'd up with Adorations and Prostrations than any other day. Dandini's Journey to Mount Lebanon.
Hiamuen, a Fort of the Province of Fokien in China situated in an Island near the Continent South, from Ganhay. From thence are sent all the Merchandizes out of China into the Indies, and the Lucon Islands. It belonged formerly to a famous Pirate named Iquon, who had there a Fleet of 3000 great Chinese Ships. Though this Town is considerable for its fine Buildings and great Trade, yet it's called a Fortress because of its Garrison. Martin Martini's description de la Chine. Thevenot's Collections.
Hiarnus, K. of Denmark about the time of our Saviour's Birth. Frothon III. being dead, the Lords of that Kingdom promised the Crown to him that should make his Elegy best. Hiarnus an extraordinary Wit, tho' of mean Condition, composed an Epitaph which pleased wonderfully, so that he was unanimously declared King, yet turn'd out afterwards and Murther'd to make way for Fridlenus. Albert Crantz. An. D. Saxo. lib. 6.
Hicetas of Syracusa, an ancient Philosopher, who believed the Motion of the Earth. Diogen. lib. 8.
Hichtar, or Hicthar, K. of the Germans, succeeded his Father Brennus, and his Son Francus was his Successor. Henninges Tom. 1.
* Hickling, a Market Town of Happing Hundred in the N. E. parts of Norfolk.
* Hiectus, or Hiettus of Argos, the first who made Laws against Adulterers. Alexander ab Alexandro Gen. Dier. lib. 4. cap. 1.
Hiempsal: See Adherbal.
Hieracians, Hereticks: See Hierax.
Hierak, Lat. Arabi Parthia, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia, in which is Ispahan the Royal Seat
Hierapolis, a Town of Syria: See Bambyca.
Hierapolis: See Bamboukhale, an ancient Town of Great Phrygia in the Lesser Asia, now in the Province named Germia• in Natolia, formerly an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Antioch. The Turks call the Ruins of it Baboukalé, that is, Cotton-Tower, because of the white Rocks about it. Its old Name signifying Holy Town. There are to be seen the Ruins of ancient Temples, Baths and Springs of Mineral Waters, famous for the curing of Diseases and for giving the Ground in which they run the colour of Topaz. There is a Greek Inscription set up by the Dyer's Company still to be seen there. Spon. Voy. d'Italy.
Hierarchy, signifies a holy Principality, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 holy, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Empire, Principality. It's also the Name of a Book ascribed to the supposititious St. Denys, distinguishing all the Angels into 3 Hierarchies, and each Hierarchy into 3 Quires or Orders. The First Contains the 3 Quires of Seraphims, Cherubims and Thrones. The Second contains the Dominions, the Powers and Principalities. The Third comprehends the Vertues, the Archangels and Angels of the last Order.
Hierat (Anthony) a Printer of Cologn, famous for the prodigious number of the Fathers printed by him without the assistance of any body, when the Copies were become very rare.
Hierax, an heretical Egyptian Astrologer and Magician about the end of the IIId. Century, who taught That the Body shall not Rise again but the Soul only, That none shall be Saved but those that have lived unmarried, That Children dying before the Age of Discretion shall not see God, That Paradise is not any sensible Thing or Place, but only the Joy and Satisfaction of the Soul, That Melchisedech was the Holy Ghost. He did also distinguish the Substance of the Word from that of the Father, and compared it to a Lamp that has 2 Cottons, as if there had been a middle Nature of whom both should borrow their Light. His followers were called Heracians or Abstinents, because they abstain'd from Wine and some Meats. He compos'd a Treatise of the Six Days Work filled with Fables, nevertheless his affected Piety seduced many. Baron. An. C. 287.
Hieres, a little Town of France on the Coasts of Provence, 2 Leagues from Thoulon, one of the ancient Marsillian Colonies, named Olbia, that is, happy in Greek, because of the goodness of the Soil; and afterwards called Area, from whence the Name of Hieres, which was also given to some Islands in the Mediterranean Sea just over against it. This Town purchased by Charles I. K. of Jerusalem from the Count of Provence, was formerly one of the strongest Places upon that Coast, where the Pilgrims took shipping to go to the Holy Land, before the Mariner's Compass was invented. Bouch•t hist. de Prov.
Hierocaesarea, called before Hierapolis, a Town of Doris in Lesser Asia so named, as many others, to honour Caesar. There was a Hole in this Place out of which came such an Air as killed those that breathed it; there are also here some hot Waters which change into Stone all things thrown into them. It was one of the 12 Towns ruined by Earthquake, to which Caesar remitted 5 Years Tribute. Tacitus An. lib. 3. cap. 62.
Hierocles, a Platonick Philosopher who endeavoured to prove that Apollonius Thyaneus was equal to Jesus Christ, and that the Scripture was full of Contradictions. Eusebius wrote against him, as did also Lactantius. Baron. An. Chr. 302.
Hieroglyphicks, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 sacred, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ingraving, signifies commonly Sacred Images or Figures used by the ancient Egyptians, to express the Principal Doctrines of their Divinity and other Moral and Politick Sciences, which were represented on Stones, Obelisks or Pyramids, and this Hieroglyphick Science was always a Mystery among them. Pierius. Caussin.
Hieron I. of that Name K. of Syracusa, in the 75th. Olympiad, and 276 of Rome. He succeeded his Brother Gelon, overcame Theson Tyrant of Agrigent, and died at Catana after a Reign of 11 Years. Diod. lib. 11.
Hieron II. to whom the Oracles had promised the Crown. He sided at first with Pyrrhus K. of the Epirots, then with the Carthagenians, and became at last a firm Allie of the Romans during 50 Years. He was never happy in War, and being forced to keep his bed, he became learned by the Conversation of Learned Men; however he reigned 54 Years, and was succeeded by his Grandson Hieronymus in the 529. of Rome. Justin lib. 23. Aelian. Var. hist. Livy lib. 21, 22.
Hierophantes, a Name given by the Athenians to the Priests or Keepers of Holy Things, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 holy, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to shew, because they shewed the Holy Things. St. Hierom saith, that they did drink some Hemlock to curb the Motions of the Flesh. Alexander ab Alexandro lib. 4. cap. 17.
* Hierro, one of the Canary Islands 6 Leagues round belonging to the E. of Gomera. It abounds with Orchel and Goats, has but one Vineyard planted by one Hill an Englishman, and one Cistern of Water at the foot of an Olive which suffices the Inhabitants and their Cattel. Lat. 27. 00. Hackluit.
* Hiesmois, or Pagus oximensis, a certain Territory in Normandy in France, called so from Hiesmes a Town of the same Province, 18 Miles N. of Mans, and 16 S. E. from Caen.
* Higham Ferrers, a Market and Borrough Town of Higham Ferrers Hundred in the East parts of Northamptonshire, seated on the East side of the River Nine, anciently strengthned with a Castle, whose Ruins are yet to be seen, having to this day a Free-School for the Education of Youth, and an Alms-house for the relief of poor People. It sends Two Members to Parliament.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
* Highlake, a noted Place for our late Shipping of the greatest part of our Forces transported into Ireland for the Reduction of hat Kingdom, on the North side of the Mouth of the River Dee.
* High Ongar, a Market-Town of Ongar Hundred in the West of Essex.
* High-worth, a Market-Town in Wiltshire. Chief of its Hundred.
Hilaria, Rejoicings or Merriments, were certain Feasts taken from the Greeks by the Romans, who celebrated them on the 25th. of March, to honour the Mother of the Gods. Tho' all Feasts were rejoicing Days, these were particularly named so, because they were celebrated with more Joy and Magnificence. During that Day, it was lawful for any Man to take what Mark of Dignity he pleased Isaac Causabon.
St. Hilary, born in Sardinia, sent Legate to the Second Council of Ephesus to oppose the Eutychians, was made Pope, An. 461. He wrote against the Nestorians and Eutychians, confirmed the General Councils of Nice, Ephesus and Chalcedon, and called a Council at Rome, 465. to restore the Ecclesiastical Discipline. We have some of his Works. Anastasius in Vita Pontificum. Baron. An. C. 461.
St. Hilary of Poictiers in France, imbraced the Christian Faith when he was pretty well in Years, and made such progress in Scripture-Learning that he was unanimously elected Bishop; he was so zealous against the Arians, that he was banished into Phrygia in 356, for 4 Years, and having afterwards opposed them at the Councils of Seleucia and Constantinople, the Arians, to be rid of so courageous a Man, caused him to be sent back to the Gauls, where he preserved the Orthodox Faith. Afterwards he went to Milan to charge Auxentius with Error and Impiety before Valentinian, but he was sent back again as a troublesome Man to Poictiers, where he died in 369. We have yet several of his Works printed in Folio at Paris in 1652. St. Jerome. St. Augustin.
Hilary Deacon of the Church of Rome, defended the Orthodox Faith in the Council of Milan against the Arians in 354. with so much courage, that he was whipt there and banished by Order of the Prince. He fell afterwards into the Schism of the Luciserians, and being not contented to shun the communion of those that were fallen out of Weakness or Fear, he affirmed, That Baptism by Hereticks was illegal, therefore he Baptized them all again. He was named by St. Hierom, The Deucalion of the World. The Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles, which is among St. Ambrose's Works, and the Questions on the Old and New Testament, which are amongst St. Austin's, are ascribed unto him. Hierom adv. Lucif. Baron. An. C. 354. &c.
* Hilbre Isle, an Island of Cheshire situate at the mouth of the River Dee, near unto West-Kirby.
* Hilda▪ a Saxon Princess in the VIIth. Century: She liv'd in a Convent at Streenshalt in Yorkshire, famous for her Learning and Piety, insomuch that a Synod held at that time about the Celebration of Easter, consulted her. She died about 680.
Hildebrand: See Gregory VII.
Hildebrand, K. of the Lombards, succeeded his Uncle Luitprand in 744. but was forced to yield his Crown to Rachis 7 Months after, the People forcing him to it because of the severity of his Government. Sigonius de Regn. Ital.
Hildefonsus: See Ildefonsus.
Hildegarde, an Abbess of the Order of St. Benedict, so famous in the IXth. Century for her Learning and Piety, that she was consulted by the greatest Men then living, as the Patriarch of Constantinople and the Pope. She died 1181, being 82 Years old, and left many Works. Vossius. Gesner. Possevin, &c.
Hilderic, named also Huneric, K. of the Vandals, succeeded Thrasimond in 523, who obliged him by Oath not to re-call the Bishops he had banished; but not to break his Promise he recalled them before he had assum'd the Name of King. He reigned 7 Years, and was dethroned by the Intrigues of Gilimer: Whom see.
* Hildersham (Arthur) a worthy Divine, was born in Cambridgeshire and Bred in Christ's College in Cambridge, descended by the Mother-side from the Royal Blood, being Great Grand-child to George Duke of Clarence, Brother to K. Edward IV. During his Ministry he received many Checks of Providence, being at first run a-ground with Poverty, and afterwards set a-float, silenc'd, and then restored by the Bishops; but had Peace at last, as may be seen at large in Dr. Fuller's Ecclesiastical History. He died in 1631.
Hildersheim, a large, well-built and fortified Town of the Lower Saxony in Germany, with a Bishoprick suffragan to Mentz, in Latin Hildesia and Hildesheimum 'Tis a new City, and therefore not likely that it should be the Ascalingium of Ptolomy, as some say. It is situated on the River Innerste, 7 or 8 Leagues from Zell, and is the only Town that has kept the Roman Religion, which is also followed in the Diocess; larger formerly, but good part of it is now possessed by the Duke of Brunswick, siince the German Wars. The Bishoprick is at present, but 10 or 12 Leagues long, between the Dukedom of Brunswick, the Principality of Halberstadt, and the Dukedom of Lunenburg. Cluvier. descrip. Germ.
Hilela, one of the 3 Races of Arabians that went over into Africa in 999; the Two other were Esquequin and Mahequil; all Three made about 50000 Men, who dispersed themselves into the Eastern Barbary, and many other Provinces. Marmol. lib. 1.
Hillel's, the Name of many famous Jews, which has deceived several learned Authors of our Age, who believed that the Manuscript Copy of Hillel's Bible which is sometimes marked in the Hebrew-Manuscript Bibles, was written by an ancient Hillel. Scikardus was of Opinion, that it had been written after the Captivity. Cuneus attributes it to another Hillel that lived 60 Years before Christ. The Jews also made it very ancient; but Father Morin who had seen some Manuscript Bibles where the different Readings of Hillel's Bible were marked in the Margent, makes it but 500 Years old: However this Hillel seems not to be one of those ancient Hillel's, since he speaks of things not talked of then. There is also a famous Talmudist named Hillel, opposed to another Doctor named Samai. These Two Doctors divided the Jews, each of them having his Disciples. St. Hierom mentions him sometimes in his Works.
* Hillsborough, a Borough-Town in the North of Ireland. It stands in the Province of Ʋlster and the County of Doun, about 3 Miles from Lisburn in Antrim.
* Himera, now Termini, an ancient City of Sicily at the mouth of a River of its own Name. Hannibal destroyed it 648 Years before Christ, and about 2 Years after the Carthagenians built another near its Ruines called Thermae Himerenses, from its hot Baths. Stesichorus the Poet was born here.
Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims in 845, was admired for his Learning by all the great Men his contemporaries; he is also praised for his vindicating the Rights of the Gallican Church against the Pope's Encroachments: But some pretend that he appeared too passionate in the Affair of Godeschale, and even against his own Nephew, Hincmar.
Hincmar, Bishop of Laon in the IXth. Century, Hincmar ABp of Rheims's Nephew, took the Pope's part against the Gallican Church and his King. He was blamed for it, and Deposed in the Synod of Douzi by his Uncle in 871, and sent to Prison, where his Eyes were put out; but Pope John the VIIIth. re-established him in the Council of Troyes in 878, and gave him half of the Bishoprick's Revenue. We have some of his Works in Bibliotheca Pat. S. Marth• Gall. Ch.
* Hinden, a Market or Borough-Town of Mere Hundred in the S.W. of Wiltshire, 80 Miles from London.
* Hingham, a Market-Town of Forehowe Hundred in the South of Norfolk, called Little London by the Neighbourhood. Its Market is on Saturday. It lies 80 Miles from London.
* Hingham (Sir Oliv.) Governor of Aquitain in France for K. Edward the III. was born at Hingham in Norfolk. His Post was honourable but very difficult, being with a few Men, to make good a great Country against a fierce and numerous Enemy. When the French lay before Bourdeaux, the Citizens, to abuse their hopes, set open their Gates displaying the Golden Lilies on their Towers: Upon which the French thinking all was their own, securely enter'd the City; but Sir Oliv. who lay ready, gave them such Entertainment, that they lost their hopes, and left more Blood behind them than they drank Claret in the Town. Hereupon he was made Knight of the Garter. He lies buried at Hingham under a Tomb finely wrought, with his Coat-Armour, having a crown'd Owl in an Ivy-bush for his Crest, lying upon a Rock beholding the Moon and Stars, all lively set forth in Metal, and 24 Mourners about his Monument.
Hinghoa, a great City of the Province of Fokien in China, the chief City of the Territory that goeth under the same Name. 'Tis full of stately Buildings. The Land abounds in Silk and Rice. Near the Lake Chung is a famous Palace, wherein the noise of a great Bell is heard before bad Weather. At the top of the Mountain of Hucung, is a Well named Hiai, wher•in the Wa•er rises and falls like the Sea-tide. M. Martin descript. de la Chine. Thevenot.
* Hinkley, a Market-Town of Sparkenhoe Hundred in the West of Leicestershire.
Hipatia, or Hypathia of Alexandria, the Philosopher Theon's Daughter, so famous in the Vth. Century, both for her Vertue and great Learning in Philosophy, that she surpassed all the Philosophers of her time. She wrote many Books, and was killed in a popular Sedition in 415. Voss. de Philol. & Scient. Math.
Hipatius, or Hypatius, the Emperor Anastasius's Nephew, a great Captain, who endeavour'd to be Emperor after Justin's Death; but b•ing over-come by Justinian, was put to Death in 527, Marcellin. Chron.
Hipparchia, Crates's Wife, so passionately in love with his Wisdom, that all the considerations in the World, as his Poverty, the ill-will of her Friends, and other rich Proffers, could not hinder her Marriage with him; for she was so learned her self, that her Stile was like that of Plato, saith Diogenes, lib. 6. She composed some Tragedies.
Hipparchus, Son to Pisistratus a Tyrant of Athens; was very Learned, and highly esteemed learned Men, as Anacreon, for whom he sent a Galley of 50 Oars. He was killed by Harmodius and Aristogiton, to whom Statues were erected, for delivering their Country from Tyranny. Athenaeus. Arist. Rh. lib. 1.
Hipparus, Prince of Orchomene in Boetia, was devoured by his Mother Leucippe. 'Tis reported, that all the Women of that Province, fell into such a Fury, that they could not have their fill of Humane Flesh; and to stop their Cruelty, Plays were Instituted, and Dedicated to Bacchus, where it was lawful to pursue with Swords, and kill them. Plutarch. Pausanias in Boet.
Hippocrates, named The Prince of Physicians, Born in the Island of Cos, in the 80th. Olympiad, and 294. of Rome. He drew his
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Original from Hercules and Aesculapius, and was the first Man that gave Precepts concerning Physick. He foretold a Plague that was coming out of Illyria; which made him so famous, that the Graecians honoured him as a God. He is commended by all the ancient Authors. Macrobius says of him, That he neither knew how to deceive, nor be deceived. Fabius Calvus translated his Works into Latin, and they were printed at Rome, 1532. Hierom Mercurialis printed them at Venice, in Greek and Latin, 1588. They were since printed at Francfort, 1598. and at Paris, in Latin, in 1668. in 2 Volumes, 8o. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 37.
Hippocrates the Geometrician, lived An. Rom. 255. Pythagoras banished him from his School, because he took Money to teach Mathematicks.
Hippocrates, made himself Tyrant of Ergetium in Sicily, by a great Slaughter of the Citizens, An. Rom. 263.
Hippocrene, a famous Spring of Boetia, near Helicon, found out by Cadmus, the Restorer of Letters; which made the Poets say, That it was the Muses Fountain, raised by the dashing of Pegasus's Hoof into the Ground. Ovid. Metam.
* Hippodame, Daughter to Oenomaus K. of Elis and Pisa. This Prince having learned from the Oracle that he should be killed by his Son-in-Law, to be rid of his Daughter's Suitors, declared to them, that he only was to have her who should overcome him in the Race, and that the Vanquished was to die. This Condition he proposed, because he had such excellent quick Horses, that the Fable says, They were born of the Winds. But how hard soever the Proposals were, such was the Beauty of Hippodame, that they could not discourage all her Lovers; and 13 had already tried their Fate, and lost their Lives withal, when Pelops, Tantale's Son, proffered to enter the Lists: But the cunning Suitor had before corrupted Myrtil, the King's Coach-man, who purposely forgot to put a Lock to the Axle-tree; so that the Wheel broke, and the K. fell, and hurt himself mortally: He had however Time enough to curse Myrtil, and to command his Son-in-Law not to let his Death go unrevenged; which he also did; for when the treacherous Coach-man came to ask Pelops the promised Reward, he ordered him to be thrown into the Sea. Ovid.
Hippodamia, Briscus's Daughter, ravished by Agamemnon from Achilles. Another of the Name, Oenomaus's Daughter abovementioned, married to Pelops; for whose sake Hercules defeated the Centaurs that would have ravished her on the Day of her Marriage. Another was Pyrithous's Wife. Ovid. lib. 12. Metam.
Hippodorus, an Athenian, of the Royal Family of Codrus, who, to get the Love of the People, and the Name of a just Prince, having found one of his Daughters with a young debauched Man, caused her to be tied to 4 Horses, and quartered alive. Aelian. hist. Div.
Hippolitus, Bishop and Martyr, a famous Author in the III. Century, was put to death in 230. Some make him a Bishop in Arabia, and some of Porto, near Rome. Eusebius and St. Hierom attribute many Books to him; all lost, but one concerning Antichrist, and some Fragments. There was a Statue erected to him, which being found in the Ruins of an ancient Church, was carried into the Vatican Library, An. 1551. He is represented sitting in a Chair, whereon is engraven in Greek Letters, a Cycle of Easter-Day for 16 Years. Scaliger. Gruterus. Petav.
Hippomenes, Praetor of Athens, caused his Daughter to be devoured by an Horse, because she was a Whore: Read Dion. Crysostom. orat. 23. and Suidas. One of that Name was turned into a Lion. Ovid. Metam.
Hippomenes: See Atalanta.
Hipponax of Ephesus, Son of Proteus, by Protis, the reputed Author of that kind of Iambick Verses called Scazons. 'Tis reported that Anthermus and Bupalus, both Painters, having drawn and exposed his ugly Picture, to be ridicul'd, Hipponax, to be revenged, wrote so satyrically against them, that they hanged themselves. Eusebius saith he lived in the 23d Olympiad; but Plin•, lib. 26. Cap. 5. affirms, that it was in the 60th.
Hippon, in French Bonne, and in Latin Hippo Regius, a Town of the Kingdom of Algier in Africa, named by the Africans Bled El Ʋgneb, saith Marmol. 'Tis famous for having been St. Augustine's Episcopal See, who died there when the Town was besieged by the Vandals. A Council was held here in 393.
Hippon, another Town of the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa. See Epone.
Hippopodes, People towards the Scythian Sea, surnamed from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an Horse, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Foot, because their Feet were like Horses Feet. This Fable was invented because of their Nimbleness in Running.
* Hippos, a City on the East of the Sea of Tiberias, in the Half-Tribe of Manasseh: Being desolate, it was re-peopled by Pompey the Great. Augustus gave it to Herod the Ascalonite; and the Jews destroyed it again in their Wars. Gul. Tyr. de bed. Sac.
Hiram, K. of Tyre, David and Solomon's Friend, 2 King. and 2 Chron. He was Son of Abibalus, or Abimalus, and reigned 60 Years, and not 34, as Josephus saith. He died A. M. 3044. Bazorus his Son succeeded him. Theoph. lib. 3. ad Antol.
Hiram, a famous Architect, and Carver. See Chiram.
Hirpians, ancient Families of Italy, in the Country of the Falisks, called now the Church-Territory, near Rome, were famous among the Romans, because, in the Yearly Sacrifices to Apollo, or, as others say, to Feronia, Goddess of the Woods, on the Mount Soracte, now Il monte di S. Oreste, they went upon the Fire, and were not hurt therewith: Wherefore the Senate exempted them from going to the War, and from all Taxes, &c. Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. 7. cap. 1.
Hirpins, a People amongst the Samnites, whose chief Town was Hirpinum, now but a Village, named Arpaia, according to Leander. The Hirpins Country is what we now call the farthermost Principality, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples; whose chief Towns are Benevento, Conza, Avellino, &c. Strab. lib. 5.
* Hirschfeld, Lat. Herosfelda, a small Town of Hesse, upon the River Fuld, 5 German Miles N. of the Town of Fuld, and 7 S. of Cassel. It had formerly a famous Abbey, and was an Imperial Town, under the Jurisdiction of its own Abbot; but by the Treaty of Munster it was given to the Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel, with the Title of Principality.
Hirtius (Aulus) a Roman, Consul with Vibius Pansa: They died both in a Fight against Mark Anthony, An. Rom. 711. The Learned attribute to Hirtius the 7 Books of the Commentaries of the War against the Gaulus, that go under the Name of Julius Caesar. Some attribute to him also the Commentaries of the Wars of Alexandria and Spain. Suet. in Caesar. cap. 53.
Hisiam, Califf of the Saracens, succeeded his Brother Gezid II. on condition that Valid, Gezid's Son, should reign after him. He was so prodigal, that he kept 700 Wardrobes full of the richest Cloaths in the World. In his Travels he was always followed by 600 Camels, loaded with his own Cloaths and Linen; and after his Death, 12000 fine Shirts were found in his Wardrobe; but Valid allowed nothing to be taken out, not so much as a Sheet to bury him in; so that his Valet de Chambre was forced to wrap him up in a pitiful Linen Cloth. This Hisiam caused John Damascene's Right Hand to be cut off, for a seditious Letter which he was falsely accused of writing to the Emperor Leo the Isaurian. See St. Iohn of Damascus. Maimbourg Hist. des Iconoclastes.
Hispahan: See Ispahan.
Hispaniola, or San Domingo, or S. Dominick, an Island of the Northern Sea, in America, between Cuba Jamaica and Porto Rico. It was called Ayty and Quisqueya by the Natives, when Christopher Columbus discovered it in 1492. 'Tis near 400 Leagues round, 150 long, 60 broad in the widest Parts, and 30 in the narrowest; extending from 299 to 307 Degrees of Lon. and between 18 and 20 Lat. as the Spaniards say. Some affirm, That the Air is very temperate there: Others say, that the Heat is extraordinary in the Morning, but lessened in the Afternoon, by a Sea-Wind, named Virason. The Soil is fruitful, well stocked with Horses, Oxen, Kine and Hogs, &c. which they hunt and kill for their Skins, leaving the Flesh to the Dogs. The Spaniards stocked the Island with Cattel; for there were but few Fourfooted Beasts before their Coming, except one sort called Hutias, which resembled a Rabbet, and a kind of Dog, good enough for Hunting, but does not bark. There are some Snakes and Serpents, but without Venom: And what is reported of a kind of Beetle, named Cucuyo, is wonderful; their Eyes and Sides, where their Wings are, give as much Light as a Candle; so that one may read or write in the Night at its Light. The Pasture-Grounds are spoiled by some Trees named Guajabes, which bear Fruit like an Apple, with red Meat, and full of Seeds, which drop, and grow up speedily. Sugar-Canes and Ginger have a wonderful Product there. Herbs and Carrots grow fit for eating in 16 Days. And many Gold and Silver-Mines are found in the Province of Cibao, but so much n••lected for want of Labourers, that the Inhabitants made use of 〈…〉 but Brass-Money. The Natives were numerous, but most 〈◊〉 •m killed by the Spaniards, or destroyed in the Wars. The C ••try was divided formerly into several little Provinces, gover•• by several Princes; and now 'tis divided into 5 Cantons, or •a••s, viz. Bainora, Cubaho, Cajaba, Cassimu and Guacayatima. The chief Town in the Island is in Cassimu, and was named at first Nova Isabella, and now S. Dominick, or San Domingo. 'Tis adorned with fine Building, and is the Residence of the Governor and the ABp. There are not above 2000 Inhabitants in all the Island, either Spaniards, Negroes, or Mulatta's. Sir Francis Drake took San Domingo in 1586. and a Month after left it again, having received a good Summ of Money for it. The other remarkable Towns are the Conception de la Vega, built by Christopher Columbus, 20 Leagues off San Domingo, with a Bishoprick. San-jago de los Cavalleros, situated in a sweet Place: Puerto de la Plata, with a strong Castle. There are many Islands about Hispaniola. Near one of them, named Navaza, which is between Jamaica and Hispaniola, is a wonderful Spring, which, though half a League in the Sea, from the Land, and about 16 Foot deep Water, nevertheless rises with so much Strength, that they draw fresh Water out of it, in the middle of the Salt; De Laet Hist. de Nov. Monde. There are several Monasteries in this Island, one College with 4000 Ducats Revenue, and an Hospital with 22000. They coined Money, and had a great Trade in the former Age; but since the Discovery of New Spain, it is abated. The Emblem which Sir Francis Drake found painted on the Wall in the Governor's House is very remarkable, being an Horse leaping out of the Globe, with this Motto, Non sufficit orbis. The Sugar-Canes here are of such Product, that one fills 20, sometime 30 Measures; and the Increase of Corn is sometimes an hundred fold. In few Years the Spaniards destroyed 3000000 of the Natives; and if they had not been restrained by Charles V. had destroyed them all. They rebelled once; and getting into Strengths, procured better Treatment to themselves afterwards. Heylin.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
* Histria, or Istria, an Italian Country, bounded by the Adriatick Sea on the E. W. and S. and Friuli on the N. It was a free Country, till finally subdued by the Venetians, An. 1190. having several times since endeavoured to shake off their Yoke, but in vain. It is 200 Miles in compass, and supplies the Venetians with Materials for Houses and Ships; but the Air is very unwholsom, except at Justinopolis, and some few other Places. It is separated from Germany by the Alps; and the Northern Part of it belongs to the Emperor.
* Hitching, a Market-Town of Hitching-Hundred, in the West of Hartfordshire, 30 Miles from London.
* Hithe, or Hythe, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough-Town of Heane-Hundred, in the South-East Parts of Kent. 'Tis one of the Cinque-Ports, lies from Dover West-South-West, and not far from Sangate-Castle. Its Haven is none of the best.
* Hiworth, or Highworth, a Market-Town of Hiworth-Hundred, in the North-East Parts of Wiltshire.
Hoangt, Third K. or Emp. of China, succeeded Xin-nung, and reigned 100 Years; which is likely enough, since Men lived then 200 Years. His Name is famous in China, because he invented a Cycle of 60 Years; upon which they have ever since ruled their Histories, and the Reign of their Kings. He made good Laws, and enlarged his Dominions. See Chinese-Cycle. Paul Pezron antiq. de temps.
Hobbs (Thomas) born at Malmsbury in Wiltshire, Apr. 5. 1588. was bred in Magdalen-Hall at Oxford, commenced Batchellor of Arts in 1607. and afterwards travelled with the Ld Cavendish, Grandfather to the present E. of Devon. He delighted much in the Greek and Latin Poets and Historians, particularly Thucydides, which he translated to expose the Athenian Democracy. He travelled again with Sir Gervase Clifton's Son, in 1631. but was recalled by the E. of Devon, to be Tutor to his Son, the late Earl; with whom he also travelled as Governor, and returned in 1637. and perceiving Things t•nding to a Civil War, withdrew to Paris, where he wrote his Book De Cive, and the Leviathan; the latter of which was printed at London, and startled most Divines, both Protestant and Popish; setting abundance of Pens at work against him. During his Stay at Paris he taught the Prince of Wales, afterwards Charles II. Mathematicks; and being called home after the Restauration, he was entertained by the E. of Devon, and published his Books, De Corpore & De Homine. K. Charles II. who delighted in his Company, gave him a Pension of 100 l. per An. and kept his Picture in his Closet. He was also famous for his Leviathan, &c. in Foreign Parts, and upon that Account visited by Foreigners of Quality, when in England; particularly by the D. of Tuscany. 'Tis generally agreed that he was a good Linguist, a great Philosopher, and a Man of extraordinary Parts: But his Book called the Leviathan was condemned by the Parliament, in their Bill against Atheism and Profaneness, Octob. 1666. And the Convocation, by their Judgment, July 21. 1683. condemned both that, and his Book De Cive, as pernicious and damnable; and thereupon caused them to be burnt. His Behemoth contains Things against Religion and Learning; and his other Writings are reckoned contrary to Divinity, Philosophy and Policy; and yet his Followers are not ashamed to say, (because he was born on G•od-Friday,) That as our Saviour went out of the World on that Day, to save the Men of the World; so another Saviour came into the World that Day, to save them; or to that effect. He was at last seized with a Strangury, and then a Palsie, which deprived him both of Sence and Reason 7 Days e'er he died. The E. of Devon's Chaplain said, he received the Communion several times, with seeming Devotion; but at his Death neither desired that, nor the Company of any Minister: Which they impute to his Want of Understanding. When the Physicians told him that his Disease was incurable, he said, That he should be glad to find an H•le to creep out of the World at. He died at Hardwick, Decemb. 4. 1679. at 10 at Night, in the 91st Year of his Age.
Hocen, Eldest Son of Ali, Mahomet's second Successor according to the Sect of the Persians; who believe that Mahomet's Succession did belong to Ali, his Nephew and Son-in-Law; and not to Abubeker, as the Turks say. Hussein was the 2d Son of Ali, and killed in the Battel of Kerbella, near Babylon. These 2 Brothers, Hocen and Hussein, are much reverenced amongst the Persians, who keep their Holy-Day every Year, with great Solemnity, till the Evening, the People crying out Hussein Hocen, Hocen Hussein. The manner of Solemnity is thus; The People, divided into several Companies, march by the Gallery where the King is set to see the Ceremony: Each Company has a Litter, with a Coffin, carried by 8 Men, and covered with Satin, embroider'd with Gold: Before each are 3 Led-Horses, whose Housing is of the same, to represent the Horses on which the Princes rode: The King graces the Solemnity, by shewing the Elephants which have been presented him, all covered with such Housing; an Officer, with the Royal Standard, being mounted upon one of them: The Elephants salute the Sophi by putting their Proboscis to the Ground, and stradling out with their Feet: After which, the Doctor of the Law discourses on the Death of Hocen and Hussein, and the Sophi presents him with a magnificent Suit.
* Hochbergen, a Castle of Brisgaw, which has given its Name to the Noble Family of Hochbergen, whence the Marquises of Baden are descended. Spener.
* Hochelaga, the chief Town of Canada, when first discovered by the Europeans; encompassed with 3 Timber-Ramparts, above 2 Rods high, sharp at the Top; having only one Gate, well fortified with Piles and Bars, after their manner. It contained 50 great Houses, in the midst of every one a Court, and there a place for their Fire. It was situated in the pleasantest Place of the Country, far within the Land; and the Seat of their Kings, whom they used to carry on their Shoulders, sitting on a Carpet of Skins. Heylin, lib. 4. pag. 92.
* Hochien, a Town of China, in the Province of Pecken, having 17 Towns under it. Baudrand.
* Hockeria, or Hockerlandt, a Third Part of Prussia, subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, bounded with the Royal Prussia.
* Hocota, a great Cham or Emperor of the Tartars; who having sent his General Gebesaide to conquer the Western Countries of the World, went himself towards the East, passed the Caspian Streights, and took his Winter-Quarters at the Foot of Mount Taurus. The next Spring he subdued all the Nations thereabouts, and then went into the East-Indies, where he built the City of Cambalu, and made it the Seat of his Empire. This was the last of his Conquests, though he designed to extend the Limits of his Dominions from one Sea to another; but he took such delight in the Air and Fruitfulness of the East-Indies, that he thought best to rest there. Natal. Metel.
* Hoden, a noted Place in Libya D•serta, where Merchants refresh themselves. It is 6 Days Journey from the Atlantick Ocean, unwalled, and possessed by Vagabond-Arabians, implacable Enemies to Christians. The Product of the Place is Dates and Barley. Their Subsistence is, by carrying Gold, Copper and Silver between Barbary and Tombut; and many of them rob in the neighbouring Desarts.
* Hoduct, A Market-Town of North-Bradford Hundred, in the North of Shropshire.
* Hodsdon, a Market-Town of Hartford-Hundred, in the East of Hartfordshire, on the Lea, 17 Miles from London.
* Hodu, the Persian Gulf so called.
* Hoeicheu, a City of Nanquin, a Province of China, having 5 other Cities depending on it. It stands Southward towards Chequiam, and is situated in a Mountainous Country. Baudrand.
* Hoeicheum, a City of China, in the Province of Kintung, having 9 lesser Towns under it, being situated on the Ocean. Baudrand.
* Hoencourt, memorable for the Defeat of the French in 1642. a Bishoprick of Cambray, in the Netherlands; from which it lies 3 German Leagues N. W. and somewhat less from Arras to the S, E. Hist. Neth.
* Hoentwiel, a strong Fortress in Germany, belonging to the D. of Wirtemberg, seated on a Rock, betwixt the Schlichaim and Breym, 2 German Miles N. from the Danube, and somewhat farther from the Rise of the Neckar, Eastward. It endured 7 or 8 Sieges in the late German Wars against the Imperialists; and particularly, in 1641. they spent a whole Summer, and could not take it. Hist. Germ. Wars.
* Hofalize, a Town in the Dutchy of Luxemburg, on the River Ourt, 32 Miles from Liege, and as far from Luxemburg. It is now in the Hands of the French.
* Hoffe, a Town in Voigtland in Germany, whence a Prince of the House of Brandenburg takes his Title. Heylin.
* Hogerland, a Dukedom in Prussia, subject to the Poles. Heylin.
* Hogmagog-Hills, a Ridge of Hills so called, which lie 2 Miles S. E. of Cambridge; on the Summet of them is a Rampier, formerly so strengthned with Ditches as to be impregnable. It is supposed to be one of the Stations of the Danes.
* Hogue, or La Hogue, a Sea-Port on the Coast of Normandy, 10 Miles W. of Bayeux, and 16 from Caen; famous for our burning the Royal Sun, the Admiral of France, and divers others of their greatest Men of War, in sight of the Late K. James, with part of the French Army on the Coasts, after Admiral Russell had defeated their Fleet under the Command of Monsieur Tourville, in 1692.
Hohenloe, or Holach, Lat. Holachius, a County of Franconia in Germany, subject to its own Earl. It lies on the River Cochar, betwixt the Marquisate of Anspach, and the Dutchy of Wirtemberg.
* Hohenstein, a County of Germany, in the Upper Saxony, subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, as Prince of Halberstadt. It lies betwixt Brunswick and Thuringia.
Hola, or Halar, an Island in the Deucalidonian Sea, with a Bishoprick, belonging to Norway. Baudr.
* Holbech, a Market-Town of Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Elow.
* Holdenby, a Castle in Northamptonshire belonging to the Crown, where Charles I. was kept Prisoner from Feb. 17. 1646. to Jun. 4. 1647. whence he was carried to Childerley by Cornet Joice, and thence to Newmarket.
* Holdernesse, a Cape on the Yorkshire Coast, which lies N. of Saltfleet, a Town in Lincolnshire. It lies a great way into the Sea, and hath many Towns on it. K. James I. created John Ramsey Viscount Hadington in Scotland, E. of Holdernesse, and Baron of Kingston upon Thames, An. 1620. Prince Robert had also this Title from K. Charles I. in 1643. And 'tis now enjoyed by Conyers d'Arcy, by Creation of Charles II.
* Holen, Lat. Holis, a Bishop's See on the North of Iseland, seated in a narrow and deep Valley, Lat. 65. 44. The shortest Day in the Winter is 2 Hours in this place. It was made a Bishoprick in 1106. and Hialter, the 22d Bp, turned Protestant and Reformer in 1552. Hackluit. 〈1+ pages missing〉
...
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...〈1+ pages missing〉
〈1+ pages missing〉Line ended in Frederick, who being Condemned by his Father Huno the Glorious, to fight a terrible Lion, did so, and killed him. Elimar his Cousin succeeded, from whom descended Theodorick the Fortunate, who gathered the whole Estate of the Family into one about 1432. Christian the First, his Son was K. of Denmark, whose Daughter Marga•et, was married to James III. of Scotland. John, his Son succeeded. Christian the Second, his Son, succeeded him, and died in Prison. An. 1559. Frederick the first Son of Christian I. was chosen King of Denmark, and died in 1533. His Son Christiern the Third, succeeded, leaving Frederick the Second, chosen also K. of Denmark, whose Daughter Anne was married to James VI. of Scotland, and his Son Christian IV. succeeded, and died in 1648. Frederick III. succeeded him, and died in 1679. Christian V. his Son, the present K. of Denmark, succeeding him.
There are several Branches of this Family of Holsiein, viz. The Branch of Holstein, Sunderburg, Gluckburg, Arnsbeck, Sleswick, Gottorp and Ottingen. That of Holstein Gottorp, or Sleswick, being the most considerable and known to the World, because of the late Controversy between the present Duke, and King of Denmark. Take this brief Account of his History and Genealogy. Adolph, Son of Frederick I. and Brother to Christian III. K. of Denmark, born An. 1526. was the first Duke of Holstein, and subdued Ditmarsh, and by a Daughter of Hesse-Cassel, had John Adolph, to whom the Hamburghers did homage, as Duke of Holstein. By Frederick II. the K. of Denmark's Daughter, he had Frederick, who sent an Embassy into Moscovy and Persia, An. 1663, and had alternatively with the K. of Denmark the Administration of Justice, the Right of Session in the Assemblies of the Empire, and of the Regalia. By a Daughter of Saxony, he had Christian Albert, born Feb. 13. 1641. to whom the K. of Swedeland, by a Treaty, An. 1658, obliged Frederick K. of Denmark, to quit the Soveraignty over the Dutchy of Sleswick, which was also confirmed by the Treaty at Copenhagen, An. 1660. But since the War was over, Christian V. K. of Denmark, having, under the pretence of a Treaty, s•ized the Duke of Holstein and his Officers, he obliged him to renounce the said Treaty; but when the Duke was at liberty, he protested against those Violences, and in 1689, the Matter was accommodated by neighbouring Princes; the Duke being repossessed in most of his Country, and the K. of Denmark retaining the rest. Cluvier. Bertius. Peterson in Chron. Holsat. This present Duke founded the College of Kiel, and married the K. of Denmark's Sister.
* Holt, a Market-Town of Holt Hundred in the North Parts of Norfolk, 97 Miles from London.
* Holy-Cross, a T. in the County of Tipparary in Ireland, once much frequented by Pilgrims, to see a Piece of the Cross, as they call it: Whence the Town took its Name, and the County obtained the Rights of a County Palatine. Heylin.
Holy Ghost, an Order of Knighthood in France, Instituted by K. Henry III. who celebrated its first Festival the 31st. of December 1578, and the 1st. of January 1579. The number of Knights was limited to a Hundred, without including those of the Clergy, viz. Four Cardinals, and Four Bishops, together with the great Almoner, and the Officers of the Order, viz. A Chancellor, Treasurer, Clerk, and King at Arms, and ordered the Knights to wear a Cross of Malta, having a Dove in the center of it. To which K. Henry IV. in 1598. added a Collar made of Trophies, from whence procced Flames intermixed with crown'd H's. The King allowed every one of the Knights a Pension of 1000 Crowns. 'Tis said, That the occasion of Henry III's. instituting this Order of the Holy Ghost, was, because on the Day of Pentecost, or Whitsunday, he had received Two Crowns, viz. That of Poland, and that of France: And, others say, that the same was also his Birth-day. Some pretend, That this Order was invented by Lewis of Tarante K. of Jerusalem and Sicily, &c. in 1382. but that being fallen by the Troubles of the Civil Wars of those Kingdoms, it was renewed by Henry III. upon reading the original Constitution of that Order, which had fallen into the hands of the Venetians, and was presented to him by them. See Laboureurs's Additions to the Memoirs of Castlenau. See St. Esprit.
* Holy-head, a Sea Town of Talibollian Hundred, in the West Parts of the Isle of Anglesey. 'Tis the usual Station of the Irish Packet, to carry our Mail thither, or bring us the Irish.
* Holy Island lies near the Coast of Northumberland, some Miles South and by East of Berwick. It is an Island only in Flood-time, for during the Reflux, the Shore lies bare, and makes it, till the next Tide, Continent to the Land. This is the Island, anciently called Lindesfarne, when a Bishop's See. The first Bishop, whereof was Aidan the Scot, the Apostle of those Parts; who being very much delighted with the situation of this Isle, fixed upon it for the place of his Residence, as a solitary Retreat from the World, and fittest for Devotion. Thus it continued an Episcopal See, from the Year 637, the space of 353 Years under 22 Bishops, hence called Bishops of Lindesfarne: But by reason of the religious Lives of so many pious Bishops, Monks, and others of the Clergy, as did inhabit here, it got by degrees, the Name of H•ly Island, by which it's called to this Day. The See was from hence Translated to Durham, An. 990. upon occasion of the Danes; who in that time, kept all the Coast in awe with their constant Robberies. As to the Air of this Island, 'tis not only very bleak, but subject to Fogs arising from the Sea; so that 'tis neither pleasant nor h•althful, the Soil being Rocky, and very full of Stones. It is watered only by one River, that rises from a Standing-Pond Eastward, and is so much the worse, either for Corn or Pasture. In short, Fish and Fowl is the best Accommodation of this Island, which being but of small Account, is accordingly but thinly peopled, there being but one Town, which has a Church and a Castle, and under it a commodious Haven, defended by a Block-house, situate on an Hill.
* Holy-Oak (Francis,) Author of the learned Latin Dictionary, became Rector of South-Ham in Warwickshire, in 1604. Being looked upon as a great and learned Man, he was elected Member of the Convocation, 1 Car. I. He died a great Sufferer for the King's Cause in 1653. aged 87. and left a Son, named Thomas, by whom the aforesaid Dictionary was very much enlarged, and improved; which appeared An. 1677. in a thick, large Folio.
Homar, or Omar, related to Mahomet, and Interpreter of his Laws: Opposed Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-Law's Opinions concerning the Interpretation of the Alcoran. From whence arose two chief Sects; the one of the Arabians, who followed Homar; and the other of the Persians, who followed Ali. About 1370. Sophi K. of Persia took the Red Turban, to be distinguished from the Sect of the Turks, and other Homarists, who wear the White. Hornius. Orb. Imp. See Omar.
Homburg, a Town of Hessen, where the Landgrave Philip indicted a Convocation of the Clergy, An. 1525. and the Romans having been overcome in a fair Dispute, their Religion was abolished, and the Protestant Religion set up. This Town was afterwards given in Appanage, or for a Portion, to George, Grandchild to Philip; in whom began the Line of the Princes of Hessen Darmstadt. Spener. There is another of this Name in the Palatinate, with a Castle on an high Hill, and is possessed by the French since 1679. It stands 2 French Leagues from Bipont, to the Northward.
Homedes (John,) the 46th Great Master of St. John of Jerusalem: in whose Time Henry VIII. of England abolished the Order in his Dominions. He defended Tripoly; but the Divisions of the Christian Princes hindring the promised Succour, he was forced to surrender it to the Turks in 1551.
Homer, Prince of the Greek Poets, was named Melesigines, but took the Name of Homer from his Blindness. He was so poor, that he was forced to beg. His Iliads and Odyssea have immortalized him. Some Hymns to Apollo, Diana, Mercury, &c. are attributed to him; but the most Learned think, that he was not the Author of them. He was very famous amongst the Ancients. Many commented on his Works; as, Aristarchus, who corrected the Faults of the Copists; yet we have but 2 Greek Scholiasts left on Homer, viz. Eustachius ABp of Thessalonia, and Didymus; and this last is supposititious too. Seven Cities pretended to Homer's Birth, but nothing can be decided about it, or the Time he lived in. Some modern Authors affirm, he was contemporary with Pythagoras, but 'tis more probable that he lived when Smyrna was built, in Asia, by the Aeolians, viz. 168 Years after the Ruin of Troy. St. Hierom adds, that Homer flourished A. M. 3179. 124 Years before the Foundation of Rome. Solin. cap. 42. Petav. lib. 9. de doct. Temp. cap. 30. Salian A. M. 3039. Scaliger. Riccioli in Chron. Vossius de Poet. Graec. &c. Le Fevre Poet. Gr.
Hommes D'Intelligence; in English, Men of Understanding; the Name of a Sect of Hereticks, who appeared in Picardy, An. 1412. Fr. William de Hildernissen, a German Carmelite Friar, and a Lay-Singing-Man named Gilles, were the chief of them. This last affirmed that he was the Saviour of Men, and that by him the Faithful should see Jesus Christ, as by Jesus Christ they should see God the Father: That the bodily Pleasures being natural Actions, were no Sins, but some Fore-tastes of Paradise: That the ancient Law was the Time of the Father; the new Law the Time of the Son; and that there should be shortly a third Law, which was to be the Time of the Holy Ghost, who would put Men into a full Liberty. The Friar recanted his Errours at Bruxels, Cambray and St. Quintin, and this Sect ended. Mezeray hist. of France.
Hommius (Festus,) a famous Divine, Secretary to the Synod of Dort in 1618. He wrote some Books of Controversie. Meursius in Ath. Bat.
Honan, a Province of China, between that of Nanquin on the East, and that of Xensi to the West. The Chinese affirm this Province to be in the Middle of the World; and call it their Pleasure-Garden, because it is extreamly fruitful in all kind of Fruits, Corn, Pastures and Trees. It contains 8 great Cities, besides 100 great Towns, Forts and Castles: and 589296 Families.
Honduras, a Province of the Northern America, in Mexico or New-Spain, between the Northern Sea, the Gulf of Honduras, and the Provinces of Nicaregua and Jucatan. This Country is near 100 Leagues long, and above 80 broad. It abounds in Honey, Cotton, Wooll called Vigoion, &c. The Land is so fruitful in Mayz, that they have 3 Crops a Year in many Places. There are also some Gold and Silver-Mines. The Rivers overflow like Nilus, and enrich the Land. Valadolid, named by the Natives Commajagua, is the chief Town, situated in a Plain; the Residence of the Governor, the Bishops, &c. The Air is good: The Vineyards bear twice a Year; for immediately after the Vintage they cut them again, and the second Grapes are ripe before Christmas. Truxillo is a fine Town, and impregnable, because of its situation on a steep Hill, accessible only by a narrow Passage, which is fortified. De Laet. hist. de Nouveau Monde.
Honfleur, a Town of Normandy in France, at the Mouth of the River Seyne, over against Harfleur. In Latin Honflevius, and Honflorium.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
* Honeton, a Burrough and Market-Town in the County of Devon, and Hundred of Axmister, upon the River Otter. It sends 2 Members to Parliament, and is 126 Miles from London.
Hongriman de Jansay: See Hangriguen de Gensan.
* Honorias, a Tract of Asia Minor, part of Pontus; in which are Heraclea, Claudiopolis, and Hadrianople.
Honorius I. of that Name was Pope in 626. and died in 638. Anastas. Platina. Baronius, &c. 'Tis worth observing, that the Magdeburg-Centuriators, who are Protestants, Cen. 7. cap. 10, & 11. Col. 553. Melchior a Papist, Canus de Locis, cap. ult. and others, have believed that Pope Honorius I. was a Monothelite Heretick, in approving Sergius Patriarch of Constantinople's Letters against Sophronius afterwards Patriarch of Jerusalem. The chief Reasons they give for it are, That the VIth General Council condemns the Pope's Letters, as full of Heresies: That the VIIth and VIIIth are not more favourable to him: That Pope Agatho spares him not: And that Leo II. Anathematizeth Honorius, and the Monothelites. Baronius and Bellarmine make his Apology; the first saying, He was condemned by the Fathers of the VIth Council, only because they did not understand his Letters. He governed 12 Years, 11 Months, and 17 Days. Hist. Monothelit. Edit. An. 1678.
Honorius II. called Lambert, succeeded as Pope after Calixtus II's Death. The Cardinals elected Thibaud, who took the Name of Celestin; and whilst they were singing the Te Deum for Thanksgiving after the Election, Lambert was proclaimed Pope by R•b. Frangipani's powerful Party. Celestin abdicated willingly, and Honorius did the same out of a pretended Humility, to get his Election approved; which was done, and he governed above 5 Years. Platina condemns the unfair Methods of his Election; but says, he was an Encourager of Learning. In his Time one Arnulphus, an excellent Preacher, who inveighed against the Sensuality, Pride and Covetousness of the Roman Clergy, was murthered by the Priests at Rome, because of the Esteem he had among those of Quality there. This Pope governed five Years, two Months, and one Day; and died, An. Dom. 1130.
Honorius III. a Roman, made Pope in 1216. died in 1227. He confirmed the Order of St. Dominick at his Desire, and also that of St. Francis, and several others. He crowned Peter Emperor of Constantinople, and encouraged the War in the Holy Land. He excommunicated Frederick II. Emperor of Germany, who wasted his Territories, and died after 10 Years, 17 Months, and 13 Days Reign. Five Thousand Persons perished by an Earthquake in Monti Salvi after his Death. Platina. Baron. An. C. 1124.
Honorius IV. a Roman, named James Savelli; elected Pope in 1285. died in 1287. He confirmed Pope Martin's Interdictions against Peter King of Arragon, for endeavouring to subdue the Kingdom of Sicily; and excommunicated his Son upon the same Account. He opposed also the K. of England in his Design to levy the Tithes on his Clergy. There were such terrible Earthquakes after his Death, and such a Mortality amongst Cardinals, that the Election of another was suspended. Platina.
Honorius, Anti-Pope: See Cadalous.
Honorius, Emperor of the West, Son of Theodosius the Great, by Flacilla, and Arcadius Emp. of the East's Brother, began his Reign in 395. Theodosius had trusted Stilicon with the Government during Honorius's Minority, and made Gildon Governor of Africa: Gildon rebelled first, but was soon punished; and Stilicon, whom the Emperor had made twice his Father-in-Law, endeavoured to dethrone him, to crown Eucherius, his own Son, with the help of Alaricus's Army; but having betrayed this Prince of the Goths, in Revenge he pursued him, and plunder'd Rome in 409. Before this, the Emperor knowing Stilicon's Treacheries, sent Heraclian to kill him; which he effected An. 408. While the Goths destroyed Rome, the Emperor, either for want of Courage or Strength, stayed at Ravenna, and did nothing; whilst at the same time Attalus declared himself Emperor at Rome; Gratian, Constantine, with Constans his Son, Maximus and Jovian did the like in England, and amongst the Gauls; whilst Heraclian did the same in Africa, besides others elsewhere: Nevertheless, Honorius subdued them all by his Captains, especially Constantius, to whom he married his Sister Placidia. He died of a Palsie at Ravenna, An. 423. without Issue. Some say, he had little Wit, and less Courage: Others speak of him as a religious and just Prince. Prosper. Cassiodor. in Chron. Socrat. lib. 7. Baron. in Annal.
Honour, a Divinity, to whom the Romans erected some Statues, commonly joined with Vertue: Their Temples were so built, that it was impossible to enter the Temple of Honour, without going through the Temple of Vertue. Marius, that built them, ordered, that they should not be too much raised; either to please the Southsayers, or to teach Humility to the Worshippers. Cicero 2. Tusc. Tit. Liv. lib. 29. &c.
* Hood (Robert) commonly called Robin Hood, a famous Robber in the Reign of K. Richard I. Had his principal Residence in Sherwood-Forest, in Nottinghamshire; but had another Haunt near the Sea, in the North-Ridings of Yorkshire, where Robin Hood's Bay still retains his Name: Not that he was any Pirate, but a Land-Robber, who retreated to those unsuspected Places for his Security. As great a Robber as he was, being rather a merry than a mischievous Thief, and for the most part robbing none but the Rich. He had the good Luck to escape the Hand of Justice. In short, he never murther'd any thing but Deer; and then he feasted his Neighbours with the Venison.
* Hoofden, the Name which some Authors give to the Streights betwixt Calis and Dover.
* Hooker (Richard) born in Exeter, and bred in Corpus-Christi-College. His Parts and Learning are evident in his Book of Ecclesiastical Policy, which K. Charles I. recommended to the Reading of his Children. He was made Master of the Temple by ABp Whitgift, but retired thence to a small Benefice in Kent, where he died, An. 1599.
* Hooper (John) Bishop of Gloucester, and one of the Martyrs in the Reign of Q. Mary; was born in Somersetshire, bred first in Oxford, and then beyond the Seas. The Occasion of his going thither was the Suspicion he lay under of being infected with Lutheranism, as the Roman Catholicks used to say, in the Reign of Henry VIII. Insomuch that being sought after to be apprehended, upon the coming forth of the Statute of the 6 Articles, he fled in a Disguise into Ireland, and thence into Switzerland, where he became acquainted with Bullinger, Scholar and Successor to Zuinglius; and by his Advice married a Burgundian Wife. When K. Edward VI. came to the Crown, he returned into England, in 1549. became an Accuser of Bp Bonner, when he was to be deprived of his Bishoprick; which made him fare the worse when Q. Mary came to the Crown. The next Year he was elected Bp of Worcester; but Cranmer AB• of Canterbury, and Ridley Bp of London, refused to consecrate him, unless he would conform himself in Apparel and Opinion unto them. The Rochet he refused; upon which he was confined. At last, by the E of Warwick's Intercession to Cranmer, and the King's Letters to dispense with those Matters as Ceremonies, he was consecrated Bp of the said See. Being setled in the See of Gloucester, which was looked upon as a poor Pittance for so great a Divine, who had suffered so much. The E. of Warwick got him the Bishoprick of Worcester in Commendam; Neath, the Bishop thereof being then a Prisoner in the Fleet. Whilst he was Bishop he preached often, visited his Diocess, kept good Hospitality for the poorer Sort of People, and was beloved by many. But when Q. Mary began to reign, which was in July, 1553. he was sent for up to London, and committed to the Fleet; where remaining some Months, he was at length examined several times, and required to recant his Opinions; which refusing to do, he was condemned to be burnt; and accordingly, being conducted to Gloucester, suffered in that City with great Courage, An. 1554. He was a Person of good Parts, well versed in the Greek and Hebrew Tongues, a good Philosopher, but a better Divine. Bp Latimer and he, who had been at variance about the Ceremonies before, were reconciled during their Sufferings; the former having writ an obliging and condescending Letter to the other. Fox Act. and Mon.
* Hope (Cape,) or The Cape of Good Hope, in the Country of Caffraria in Aethiopia Inferior; so called by the Portuguese, who doubling the same, An. 1597. had Hopes of a prosperous Voyage, as it was indeed, for thereby they discovered the Way to the Wealth of the Indies. On the Top of it is a large Plain, called The Table of the Cape, adorned with Flowers and Grass, and yielding a fair Prospect into the Sea. This Place hath so often proved fatal to the Spaniards, that one of their Captains expostulated with God, Why he suffered his good Catholicks to endure such Torments, and yet suffered the English Hereticks to pass safe. Heylin.
* Hoptain-Heath in Staffordshire, memorable for a Battel in 1643. betwixt K. Charles I. and the Parliament's Forces; the valiant Spencer E. of Northampton being slain on the King's Side.
* Hopton (Sir Ralph,) but afterwards L• Hop•on, Son of Robert Hopton, Esq; a famous Soldier in our Civil Wars, was born An. 1601. in Monmouthshire, where his Mother had Relations; his Education was in Somersetshire, where his Father had his Seat. From whence he was sent to Lincoln-College in Oxford, and proved a good Proficient; but his Genius soon shewed, that he was born more for Action than Speculation. The Low-Countries were then the School of War, and Nursery of Martial Discipline. Thither he went as Volunteer; where he learned in one Camp what he put afterwards to good Practice. From Holland he went into the Palatinate, to serve the Q. of Bohemia, and was at the fatal Battel of Prague; after which he carried the said Queen 40 Miles behind him. Being returned home, he found all Things tending to an open War, and took Part with the King. His Province was in the West of England; where having the chief Command of the King's Forces, he did 2 considerable Actions, wherein he came off victorious; the one at Liscard, the other at Stratton; for the Particulars whereof I refer you to the Histories of those Times. Therefore K. Charles raised him to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld Hopton of Stratton; but dying without Issue at Bruges in the Low-Countries, An. 1652. the Title fell with him. Upon the Restauration his Corps being carried to Sluys, was brought over into England, and interred at Wytham with his Ancestors.
Horace, called Cocles, a Roman Captain, resisted Porcenna's Army on the Bridge of the Tyber, till that part of it behind him was cut down by his own Order, to stop their March; and then threw himself into the River, and got into the City with his Arms, where they erected him a Statue, and gave him as much Land as he could run through with a Plough in one Day. Tit. Liv. lib. 2. Flor. lib. 5. cap. 10.
Horace, Giovagnoni: See Giovangoni.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Horace (Quintus Flaccus) a Latin Poet, born at Venuse, he fought at the Battel of Phillippi, for Brutus and Cassius. His Wit and Merit, made him Augustus's and Mecaenas's Favourite. Quintilian saith, That amongst the Latin Lyricks, Horace is almost the only one worth reading. He died An. Rom. 746, or 747. Aged 57.
Horaces, or Horatii, the Name of 3 Roman Brethren, who fought against the 3 Curiaces of Alba, An. Rom. 85; the Two first were killed, but the Third, joining Policy to his Courage, overcame his 3 Adversaries. Returning to Rome, and meeting his Sister in great Affliction, for one of the Curiaces, to whom she was contracted, he killed her because of that unseasonable sorrow. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. See Curtaces.
The Horaces Family was ancient at Rome, where they settled with Romulus. It was divided into 3 Branches, and several of them were Consuls and Tribunes of that City.
* Horbatii: See Croats.
* Horburgh, Lat. Argentuaria, a Castle near Colmar in the Upper Alsatia. See Colmar.
* Horda, a King of the Hunns, who, with his People, received the Christian Faith, An. 529. Pantal.
Hordales, Feasts amongst the ancient Romans, so called, because they then sacrificed Cows with Young, named by the Latins, H•rdae. Those Feasts might be Celebrated, even in the days which they called vnhappy, during which, all other Sacrifices were forbidden. Alexand. ab Alex. lib. 3. cap. 20.
Horde a Name given to the Tribes or Companies of the Tartars in Tartaria deserta. Figuera Relation de Perse.
* Hordonicuses, a People of Apulia, whose chief Town was Erdonia.
* Horeb, a Mountain of Arabia Petraea, part of Mount Sinai, over against the Land of the Mid•anites. Kircher says, That at the foot thereof, there was found an Inscription in an old Aslyrian Character, importing amongst other things, That God would make a Virgin Conceive. By this Mountain it was, that Moses fed Jethro's Sheep, and received the Command from the Angel in the Burning-bush not consumed, to bring Israel up out of Egypt. Exod. 3. Here, the Law was promulgated, if according to St. Jerome, it be the same with Sinai. Here Elijah heard the small still Voice, 1 K. 19. 12. It is said to extend from Petra in Arabia to Aelan on the Red-Sea. The Name given to it by the Arabians, is Gibol Mousa, and the Europeans call it Sinai: There are abundance of Chapels, Hermitages and Cells upon this, and the neighbouring Mountains possessed by the Greek and Latin Monks, who have delicate Gardens, that not only supply themselves, but furnish Grand Caire with the best of its Fruit. This Mountain is ascended by Steps, and hath an Oratory and Spring on the top, which all Passengers drink of. Thevenot. See Sinai.
* Horiguella, but more ordinarily Grihuella, an Episcopal City in Spain, ill inhabited, though pleasantly situated in a Valley under a Castle, built on a Rock, and honoured with the Title of a Dukedom. It stands on the River Segura, 6 Leagues South of Alicant.
Horizon, one of the great Circles of the Sphere, which divides the uppermost Hemisphere from the inferior, that half we see from that which is hidden from us. There are Two Sorts of Horizon, the one Rational or Intelligible. and the other Sensible. The First divides the Terrestrial Globe into Two equal Parts, whereof one is above, and the other below the place we inhabit. The Intelligible Horizon is divided into Streight, Oblique and Parallel. The Streight goes through the Two Poles of the World. The Oblique has always one of its Poles elevated. The Parallel answers the Equator, and has one Pole for Zenith, and the other for Nadir. The Streight Horizon, shews the continual Equality of Day and Night; the Oblique the Inequality; and the Parallel, that under the Two Poles, they have 6 Months Day together, and then so much Night. The Sensible Horizon, is what bounds our Sight in an open Country, and serves to shew the Rising and Setting of the Sun, Moon and Stars, and the Length of each Artificial Day. Boulanger de la Sphere. 'Tis derived from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to bound, because it terminates our Sight, and the Length of the Day.
Hormisdas, a Roman, Elected Pope in 514, died in 523. He condemned the Eutychians in a Provincial Council at Rome, and sent Legates to John Bishop of Constantinople, admonishing him to renounce that Heresy, but without effect. Anastasius, the Emperor of the East, used Hormisdas's Legates contumeliously, sending them back in a leaky Vessel, and bidding them tell the Bishop, That it was the Emperor's part to Command, and not to Obey the Dictates of the Bishop of Rome, or any other. But the Pope had better success with the Emperor Justin, who banished the Acacians, because they would not submit to the Pope. Hormisdas also banished the Manichees from Rome, and burnt their Books. This Pope reigned 9 Years, and 18 Days. Platina.
Hormisdas, Third of that Name, the other Two, having done nothing remarkable, K. of Persia, succeeded his Father Chosroes the Great, in 580. He was often beaten by the Romans; and the last time, in a great Fury, sent Womens Cloths to Varanes his General, which the Persians look upon as an irreparable Disgrace. Varanes rebelling thereupon, caused his Wife to be murthered before his face, pluck'd out his own Eyes, and Crown'd his Son Chosroes II. who caused Hormisdas, his Father, to be Cudgelled to death in 592. Agathias lib. 4. Nicephor. ••b. 18.
Hormisdas the Fourth, the same as Jesdegirde, Son of Siroes, came to the Crown of Persia, An. 630, and was turned out by the Saracens in 632. Sigebert. Chron. hist. Sarac. lib. 1. cap. 3.
* Hornberg, a City of Germany in the Circle of Swabia, and Dutchy of Wirtemberg, on the River Gulach, 14 Miles N. W. of Rotweil, and 23 E. of Friburg.
* Hornby, a Market-Town of Lancashire, seated on the River Lun, about 7 Miles E. and by N. from Lancaster, noted for its Castle, the ancient Seat of the Lord Morley and Mounteagle.
* Horne-Castle, a Market-Town of Lincolnshire, about 20 Miles E. of Lincoln, upon the River Bane, 104 Miles from London.
Horne, a small City of North-Holland, very well fortified. Has a Vote in the General Assemblies. It was formerly an Imperial City. It stands upon Zuder Sea, 4 Leagues E. of Almaer, and 6 N. from Amsterdam. It has a very good Harbour, which brings it a great Trade. It was Wall'd in, 1426, and almost drowned in 1557. the Dikes being broke by a Temp•st. It was repaired in 1577, and is now the Place where Money for North-Holland is Coined; and has given Birth to several Learned Men, as, Adrian and Peter, Junius, Hogebert, Forest, &c.
Horne, a little Town in Brabant in the Low-Countries, with the Title of Earldom, and a great Domain. It is situated near Ruremonde on the R. Meuse, with a good Castle. It is an Imperial Mannor, though subordinate to the ancient Earldom of Lontzs, in the Dominion of Liege, but having its dependency on Brabant.
The Earldom of Horne came into the Family of Montmorency, about the end of the XVth. Century. Two of these Counts of Horne being Brothers, viz. Philip de Montmorency, and Florent de Montmorency, were very popular and well-beloved in the Netherlands, because of their love to their Country. The First was cut off by the Duke of Alva, upon that account, and the other had the same Fate in Spain, whither he was sent, as Deputy, by the Flemish Nobility in 1570. Du Chene. hist. de la Maison de Montmorency. Thuan.
* Horne, or Cape of Horne, a Cape of the Southern America, in the Land of Fire, towards the Magellanick-Sea, discovered in 1616, by James Le Maire, born at Horne in Holland, who gave his Name to it. Some Spaniards call it, The Cape of St. Saviour.
* Horneden, a small Market-Town in Essex, 21 Miles from London.
Horologion, the Name of one of the Graecian Ecclesiastical Books, which is to them instead of a Common-Prayer Book, wherein all their Services are marked, viz. That which they call Mesonycticon, or of Midnight, that which they use very early, Prime, Tierce, Sexte, None, Vespres, &c. The Graecians have a great number of Books, which they are obliged to have recourse to in their Services.
* Horsham, a large Market-Town in the County of Sussex, in Bramber-Rape; sends 2 Members to Parliament.
* Horsley, a small Isle, South of Harwich in Essex.
Horta, was amongst the ancient Romans, a Goddess; who, as they believed, took care to exhort, and by secret Motions, inclined People to laudable Actions. She was also the Goddess of Youth, it may be, because Youth is full of Vigour, which is necessary to do good. Her Temple at Rome, was never shut up, to shew, That Men ought to be encouraged to Vertue, all the time of their Life. Horta, comes from Hortari, To Exhort.
Hortensia, a Roman Lady, Hortensius the Orator's Daughter. The Senate having imposed a heavy Tax upon the Women of Rome, and no Advocate daring to speak for them; she pleaded for her Sex, with so much Eloquence and Success, before the Triumvirs, that the greatest part of the Tax was forgiven. Val. Max. lib. 2, 3.
Hortensius (Q Ortalus) a famous Roman Orator, who was Military Tribune in 604 of Ro•e, Praetor in 681, and Consul in 685. Cicero mentions him, a a Man of prodigious Memory. He had so much Action in his Speeches, that he was called Grasshopper, Dionysia Saltatr•cula. •ortensius's Family was illustrious at Rome, for having produced divers Magistrates. Pliny lib. 15. cap. 27. Plutarch in Caton. Sueton in Tiber.
Hortus Diaboli, or the Devils Garden, a Country in Germany, in the Province of Carniola, amongst the Alps. Baadrand.
* Horwood, a Market-Town of Grombaldash Hundred, in the South parts of Glocestershire.
Hosanna, this Word signifieth, Save now. The Jews call their Feasts of the Tabernacles, H•sanna Rabba, the great Hosanna. The Original of that Word is, because on that Day, they pray for the Salvation and the Forgiveness of all the People's Sins; therefore in all their Prayers, they use the Word Hosanna, which signifies, Save I pray. Buxtorf explains it so, in his Talmudick and Rabbinical Dictionary. Anton. Nehrissensis observes, after R. Elias, That the Jews called Hosanna, the Willow-Branches which they carry in that Feast, because they sing Hosanna, shaking them every where in Ceremony, which the same Nebrissensis applieth to the Jews, who received Jesus Christ as the Messias, singing Hosanna, thereby signifying, That they did carry before him some Willow Palm, and other Branches. Grotius on St. Matth. cap. 21. v. 9. observes, That the Feasts of the Jews, did not only signify their going out of Egypt, whose Memory they Celebrated; but also the Expectation of the Messias. And that
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
still, on the Day when they carry those Branches, they wish to Celebrate that Feast at the Coming of their Messias; from whence he concludes, That the People carrying those Branches before our Saviour, shewed their Joy, acknowledging him to be the Messias. M. Simon.
Hosca, Son to Beeri, of the Tribe of Issachar, the First in Order amongst the small Prophets, flourished under Ʋzziah, Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, Kings of Juda, and Jeroboam 2d. K. of Israel, that is, from 3260, of the World, to 3316. He reproaches the Jews with their Idolatry; foretold the Captivity both of Israel and Judah, and lived about 100 Years. Epiphan.
Hoshea, Son to Ela, the last K. of Israel, ascended the Throne by the Murther of his Predecessor Pekah, in the 20th. Year of Jotham, or the 3d. of Ahaz, his Son, whom he had associated to the Throne of Judah, 2 Kings 15.30. However, 2 Kings 17.1. 'tis said, That Hoshea began his Reign in the 12th. Year of Ahaz, that is, 9 Years after, and consequently the holy Scripture ascribes him but 9 Years Reign, Samaria its Capital City, having been taken by Salmaneser, the Assyrian K. the 6th. Year of Hezechiah. The reason of this difference, may be, that during the 9 first Years, Hoshea was not so firmly established, as to take upon him the Title of King, though he had the Kingly Power in his hand, and might be said to Reign.
Hosius (Stanisslaus) a Cardinal Bp of Warmia, born at Cracow in Poland, one of the most illustrious Prelates of the XVIth. Century, the Pope's Legate in the Council of Trent, died in 1579, and left many Works against Protestants. Genebrard. in Chron. Sponde in Annal. &c.
Hosman: See Melchior Hosman.
Hospital (Michael de l') Chancellor of France. A Man of great Parts and Learning, born at Aigueperse in Auvergne, in 1503, was suspected to favour the Protestants, his Daughter and her Husband professing that Religion, and he took care to breed up his Grand-children so. He hated violent Counsels, and was always a moderate Councellor to the King, which displeasing Queen Catharine de Medicis; she, upon suspicion, caused the Great Seal to be taken from him, and to be given to Morvillier, Bishop of Orleans; so he retired to his Country-house near Estampes, where he died in 1573. We have many Works of his, and his Picture is very like the Medal we have of Aristotle. Thuan. hist. lib. 24.
L'Hospital, the Family of L'Hospital in France, is Illustrious for many great Men, both in Civil and Military Respects, as Francis and Nicholas L'Hospitals, Marshals of France.
Hospitaleri: See Maironis.
Hospitalers: See Maltha.
Hospodar, the Name of the Princes of Transilvania, Valachia and Moldavia, who are Tributary to the Grand Seignior, and sometimes to the Emperor of Germany.
Hostasius, a Soldier of Ravenna in Italy, who signalized himself at the Siege of Pavia, taken by the French in 1527. He was the first that entred the Town, and begged of his General for Reward, the Emperor Antonius's Statue on Horseback, formerly Transported out of Ravenna to Pavia, which was granted him: But the Inhabitants, unwilling to part with it, presented him with a Crown of Massy Gold, which he took at last, and hanged in the Church of Ravenna, to be for ever a witness of his Courage. Jovius hist. lib. 25.
Hostilina, a Goodess to whom the Pagans attributed the care of Corn, when the last Ears did grow up as high as the rest, and the Surface of the Harvest did become even. Hostire, in old Latin, signified to equal, and Hostimentum, equality. Varro. S. Aust. de Civit. Dei.
* Hoston, a Market-Town of Grombaldash Hundred, in the South of Glocestershire.
* Hostunium, or Ostuni, a large and well-inhabited City in the Kingdom of Naples. A Bishop's Seat, suffragan to the Archbishop of Brundusium, dignified also with the Title of a Dutchy. It is 2 Miles from the Adriatick-Sea, and 16 Miles East of Brundusium▪ Baudr.
Hotman (Francis) born at Paris, Son of Peter Hotman Councellor in the Parliament of Paris, was so famous a Lawyer, that he became Cujas's Rival. He wrote many Books which were highly approved, and at the time of St. Bartholomew's Massacre, he being a Protestant, was forced to retire to Basil in Germany, where he died in 1591. Aged 65. St. Marthe, lib. 4. Elog. doct. Gall.
* Hottentots, a People living on the Cape of Good-Hope. See Cafres.
Hottinger (John Henry) born at Zurich in Switzerland in 1620, was drowned, with part of his Family, in the River Lemit, in 1667. He taught the Oriental Languages, and was called to profess them at Leyden. He left divers Works behind him, as the Oriental History of Mahumetism, Saracenism, Chaldaism, De Statu Christianorum, Thesaurus Philologicus S. Scripturae, Historiae Ecclesiasticae novi Testamenti, Promptuarium sive Bibliotheca Orientalis, &c. He was acquainted with all the great Men of his Time, as the famous Archbishop Ʋsher, Selden, Pocock, Grotius, Drelincourt, &c. and had an universal Correspondence with all learned Men. He was coveted by the Cities of Amsterdam, Bremen, Leyden, Landtgrave of Hesse, and other Princes. He was called Fortissimus Religionis vindex, abyssus Eruditionis, & Literatorum facile Princeps. He wrote also, Lexicon Harmoniacum, Pentaglotton, Bibliotheca Theologico-Historico-critica, and abundance more. Hoffman.
Houames, otherwise Hhouames, a Sect of wandering Mahometans in Arabia, dwelling in Tents, as the Arabians. They have a particular Law, by which they are commanded to perform their Ceremonies and Prayers, under a Pavilion, without any light; and afterwards they couple with the first Woman or Maid they can meet. There are some of them at Alexandria, but hide themselves, because they are burnt alive, if they be known. Houame, or Chovame in Arabick, signifies a wicked, lascivious and abominable Man. Thevenot's Voyages, 2. part. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Houdan, a little Town of the Isle of France, in Latin Hodanum, on the River Vegre, near Beausse, 12 Leagues W. from Paris, and 3 N. E. from Dreux.
* Hoveden (Roger) one of our ancient Historians, of an eminent Family in Yorkshire, and Servant to K. Henry II. the Chief, if not the sole Lay-Historian of his Age. He writ a Chronicle of England, beginning where Bede ended, and continuing the same till the 4th. of K. John. When K. Edward I. laid Claim to the Crown of Scotland, he caused the Chronicles to be diligently search'd, and carefully kept many Passages, tending to his advantage.
* Houlme, or La Houlme, a small District in Normandy, bordering on the Territory of Le Mans; and the River Orne.
* Hounslow, a Market-Town in Middlesex, noted for a large Heath, where the late King James used to Encamp his Armies.
...
Hour, the 24th. part of the Civil-day, containing 12 Hours from Midnight to Noon, and 12 from Noon to Midnight, divided according to the Equinoxial Circle, into 24 equal Parts. These are called Equal Hours; but then according to the diversity of Seasons, there are those called Ʋnequal, viz. 12 for the Natural-day, from the Sun's Rise to its Setting, and 12 for the Night: So that in Summer, the 12 Hours of the Day, are longer than those of the Night, and the contrary in Winter, because the Sun stayeth less above our Horizon. These Hours are named Ancient, Judaical and Planetary, that is, wandering. The 1st. commences with the Rising-sun, the 6th. ends at Noon, and the 12th. at Sun-set. Then begins the 1st. hour of the Night, the 6th. ends at Midnight, and the 12th. at the Sun's Rising. The ancient Romans, used a Day of Unequal Hours, and amongst them, Hora hyberna signified a short hour, understood of the Day. Hours are also distinguished according to the difference of Days amongst Nations: See Day. The Dial in K. Ahaz's Palace at Jerusalem, in a publick Place, so famous in Holy Writ, may challenge the Invention to the Hebrews, or it may be attributed to the Chaldaeans, so much addicted to Astronomy. Pliny saith, that Anaximenes was the first Dialist at Lacedaemon, An. Mun. 3477. An. Rom. 177. Some think, that in An. Rom. 429. Papyrius Cursor Dictator caused one to be fixed upon Romulus's Temple. Petav. de Doct. Temp. See Clock.
For the right understanding the Scripture, observe that the Word Hour, is sometimes taken for one of the 4 Parts of the Day. Censorinus, and other ancient Authors teach us, That the Day was divided into 4 parts, as the Night into 4 Vigils or Watches; and as the first Watch, did comprehend the 3 first Hours of the Night, and the second continued from the end of the former, till Midnight; so the First Hour of the Day, comprehended the 3 Ordinary Hours after the Sun's Rising, the Second commencing upon the Period of the Ordinary Third Hour, lasted till Noon. Then began the Sixth Hour of the Day, after which, the Ninth, that ended at Sun-set; according to this explication, it is easy to reconcile the Text of St. John, cap. 1.9. vers. 14. saying, That Pilate Condemned Jesus Christ almost at the Sixth Hour, with the Text of St. Mark, 15.25. saying, That the Jews crucified him at the Third hour, for this happened about the end of the Second part of the Day, named the Third Hour; and about the beginning of the Third part of the Day, named the Sixth, that is, about half an Hour before Noon. When St. Peter saith in the Acts, That it was not yet the Third Hour of the Day, he understands the Ordinary Hour; and the meaning of it is, that the Sun had not yet Risen 3 Hours. And they might know how to distinguish these Two kinds of Hours, according to the time they spoke of; the Great Hours, or Parts of the Day, were named Hours of Prayer, or Hours of the Temple; and the little Ordinary Hours, Hours of the Day. The following Table, will shew this plainly.
The Rising of the Sun.
Ordinary Hours, 12 for the Day, and 12 for the Night.
1 Prime, or the First Hour. First Part of the Day.
2
3
4 Tierce, or the Third Hour. Second Part of the Day.
5
6
7 Sexte, or the Sixth Hour. Third Part of the Day.
8
9
10 None, or the Ninth Hour. Fourth Part of the Day.
11
12
Censorin. cap. 90. Nicol. Abram. in 11 Philip. Ricciol.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉 rebelling Subjects. Afterwards he joined the King against the same Duke; and took the Duke's part again, whom he obliged in •45, to set the King at liberty. Lewis being reconciled to him, made him Duke of Burgundy and Aquitain: So without Scepter, he reign'd above 20 Years, lov'd by some, feared by others, and admired by all. He died at Paris in 956, leaving, by his last Wise, Haduvige or Avoie, Hugh Capet K. of France, before-mentioned; Othon and Eudes, and 2 Daughters. He was surnamed the White, for his Complexion; the Great, for his Power and Stature; and the Abbot, for holding the Abbies of St. Denys, St. Ge•main des Prez, and St. Martin of Tours. Flodoard. in Chron. &c.
Hugh, called the Bastard, Natural Son of Lothaire K. of Lor•ain, by Valdrade, invited the Normans into France, ravaged Lorrain, and plagued the Nation. Charles the Fat put out his Eyes in 885, and confined him to the Monastery of St. Gall, and thence sent him to Prum, where he died.
Hugh, Bishop of Die, afterwards AB• of Lyon, the Pope's Legate, one of the most illustrious Prelates of the XIth. Century. Was President in 8 Councils held in several Places. He died about 1106. Baronius in Annal.
Hugh, of St. Victor of Saxony. A regular Canon of St. Austin, was called a second Austin, because of his great Wit and Learning. H• composed many Books, and died in 1139. Plessis Mornay, and other Protestant Authors, cite him, as an enemy to Transubstantiation.
* Huguenots, a Nick-name given to the French Protestants, by the Papists: Some say, from Hugos Gate, in the City of Tours, where they used to meet at first; or from K. Hugo's Ghost, which was said to appear often by Night in that Town, because they met in the Night. But Charles IX. forbad this Name by an Edict. Hoffman.
Hugues (William) ABp of Ambrun, born at Pajols in Languedoc, employed by Henry the Great, in several Negotiations in Italy, Germany and England. Died in 1648. He was very serviceable in the Match of Elizabeth of France with the K. of Spain; and of the Princess Henrietta Catharine, with Charles I. of England, whither he accompanied her, and was so acceptable to K. James I. That, Morery says, he gave him leave to Confirm 10000 Roman Catholicks. St. Marth. Chorier.
Hugues de St. Cher, Cardinal, flourished in the XIIIth. Age, and is much esteemed for his Commentaries on, and Concordance of the Bible. He was born in Provence.
* Hull, the Name of a Town and River in the East-Riding of Yorkshire. The River, which gives name to the Town, runs from North to South into the Humber. The Town, otherwise called Kingston upon Hull, is seated upon the West Bank of the River, and on the North side of the Humber, about 12 Miles from the Spurn-head, where the bread-mouth'd Humber disimbogues it self into the Sea. This is one of the chief Places in the whole County of Y•••, though of no great Antiquity. It was built by Edward I. an• by him called Kingston. He made the Harbour to it, and granted the Town a Charter, with such Privileges, as made it quickly •lourish. A large Town to this day, though containing but 2 Parish Churches. Graced with fair Buildings, and well-adorn'd Streets, besides a Key and Custom-house by the Water-side; and so well fortified with Walls, Ditches, Forts, and a Castle, that it is look'd upon as one of the strongest Holds in the Kingdom. 'Tis a Borough-Town, and a County of it self. Its Chief Magistrate from a Warden, became a Bailif, and from a Bailif, a Mayor, in the Reign of Henry VI. Here K. Charles I. laid up a Magazin of Arms and Ammunition for the North in 1642. But when the K. came to take Possession of it, Sir John H•ham, then Governor, kept him out, and his Conduct was justified by Parliament. Robert Pierpont, Baron of Holm, and Viscount Newark, was Created Earl of Kingston upon Hull by K. Charles I. An. 1628. To whom succeeded in 43, Henry Pierp•nt his Son, and next to him Evelyn, the present Earl of Kingston.
Hulst, in the Earldom of Flanders. The Chief Town of the Country of Waes, 4 Leagues from Ghent and Antwerp, under the Dutch, and well fortified.
* Huma, or Vma, a Town of Sweden, at the Mouth of a River of the same Name, which gives denomination to the adjacent part of Lapland, which is called Ʋma Lapmark. Baudr.
Humago Cissa, an Island near Histria in Italy.
Humam Siga, a City of Mauritania in Africa.
* Humbel, or Humble, Lat. Homelia, a small River in Hantshire, •hich has its Source near Bushwaltham; and taking its Course by B•••l•, forms the Haven called Humble Haven, East of St. An•••w • Castle, over against the Isle of Wight.
* Humber, a large River that parts Yorkshire from Lincolnshire. This River has no Spring of her own, but is a compound, or rather the Mouth of several Rivers joined in one Stream, called t•e Humber. The chief Place seated upon it, is Hull in Yorkshire, and Barton on the other side in Lincolnshire, where it is of a great breadth, and widens it self more and more, till it falls into the Sea.
Humbert I. of that Name, Dauphin of Viennois, of the Family •e l• Tour du Pin, maintained a War against Savoy, and was ••te•med by all the Princes of his time. He died in the Carthu•••n Habit in 1307. John his Son succeeded him. Du Chesne hist. de Dauph.
Humbert II. Dauphin succeeded his Brother Guigues XII. Killed in 1333. John, Son of Humbert I. was their Father. Humbert II. had by Mary de Baux, Andrew; but playing with him at a Palace-window at Grenoble, he let the Child fall down into the River Iser•. He was afterwards declared General of a Croisade, against the Infidels, but had no success; for he was a Man of no great Conduct, though courageous. At his return, he gave Dauphiné to Philip de Valois in 1343, which Gift was confirmed in 1349. on condition, That the Eldest Sons of France, should be called Dauphins. Afterwards, he took Orders, and retired into a Dominical Monastry in 1351. He was made Patriarch of Alexandria, Prior of the Dominicans at Paris, and Perpetual Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Rheims, and died at Clermont in Auvergne in 1354. Du Chesne hist. des Dauphins.
Humbert I. surnamed White-hands, Count of Maurienne and Savoy. Reigned about 1021 or 1025, and founded the Royal House of Savoy. Some Historians derive his Pedigree, from Bozon K. of Provence, others from Hugues of Italy; others from the ancient Earls of Macon, or from the Marquisses of Ivre; others, as Mr. Guichenon, from Beroald of Saxony; others from the Emperor Lewis, &c. See Savoy. He died in 1048, and left, by Ancilie or Hancille, Amé I. Odon, who succeeded his Brother Amé, and a Daughter. Paradin and Guichenon hist. de Savoy.
Humbert II. of Savoy, succeeded his Father Amé II. in 1095. He inlarged his Dominions, went into the Holy Land, and died in 1103. He left Amé III. who succeeded him. Guichenon hist. de Savoy.
Humbert III. Duke of Savoy, named the Saint, succeeded his Father Amé III. had War with Dauphine, and took part with Pope Alexander III. against the Emperor Frederick I. He died in 1188. and left, by his Third Wife, Beatrice, Thomas, who succeeded him. Guichenon hist. de Savoy.
Humbled, a Religious, Order, founded by some Gentlemen of Milan; who returning from the Captivity, wherein they had been kept by the Emperor Conrade; or, as others say, by Frederick Barbarossa, in 1162. liv'd in Community under the Rules of St. Benedict, which Congregation was approved by the Pope. And in the Last Century, Charles Borromce their Protector, perceiving many Abuses amongst them, as 90 Monasteries, containing not above 170 Religious Persons, endeavoured to reform them, but he was shot to death by one Hierom Donat, surnamed Farira, at the instigation of the Order; which Attempt caused Pius V. to abolish it in 1570. Spon. An. C. 1199. Thuan. lib. 50. Godeau lib. 1.
* Hume, or Hume-Castle, in Scotland, not far from the Borders. Garrisoned in the Reign of K. Edward VI. by the English, who annoyed the Neighbourhood by their Excursions: But the Scots, observing that the Castle was but carelesly guarded by Night, got up to the top of a Rock, where the confidence of the unaccessibleness of the Place, made those within less watchful; and so killing the Centinels, they surprized the Castle. There is also a Castle of that Name in Ʋlster, a Province of Ireland.
* Hume, the Name of a Barony, and strong Castle of Berwickshire, or the County of the Mers in Scotland; the Seat of an Ancient Noble Family, which assumed it for Surname, according to the Custom of those Times; being, originally, a Branch of the Earl of March's Family, vide March. The Lord Hume was the Primary Lord Baron of Scotland, by the Right of the Heiress of the Lord Lendall, which see. The Family of Hume became very Potent and numerous, having many considerable Branches. Two Lords of Hume were in the Times of K. James III. and K. James IV. Great Chamberlains of Scotland, an Office of High Power and Grandeur, and Lord Wardens of the three Marches of Scotland; the Family being Hereditary Wardens of the East March, until the Kingdoms came under one King. It continued in the Rank of Lords, till Alexander was created Earl of Hume, by K. James VI. when he came to the Crown of England. This King, speaking of the Power of the Scots Nobility, used to say, That albeit many of them had great followings of Men; yet he had observed none, who upon his Call could, in 24 Hours time, bring 1200 Horsemen, well Armed and Mounted, to the Abbey of Holyrood-house, the ordinary Place of his Court, in the City of Edinburgh, save the Lord Hume only. There are, besides the Earl of Hume, Nobility of that Surname; the Earl of Dunbar: Vide Dunbar. And the Lord Polwarth: Vide Polwarth.
Hunaim, a Sea-Port of Barbary, W. from Oran, and 14 Miles from Tremesen. It was built by the Africans. Hath a small Haven, secured by 2 Turrets, and a high and beautiful Wall next the Haven. It was the Chief Port of the Kingdom of Tremesen, after Oran was taken by the Spaniards, and much frequented by the Venetians and Genoese for Cotton, Linen, &c. The Houses are stately, each having a Fountain, and plenty of Bowers made by their Vines. The adjacent Fields abound with Cherries, Peaches, Figs, Olives, and other Fruits. Leo Africanus.
* Hundesfelda, a Town of Silesia in Germany, on the River Weida, in the Dutchy of Olsnen, a German League from Ʋratislavia to the East. Memorable for the Defeat of the Emperor Henry V. by Boleslaus K. of Poland in 1109. Baudr.
Huneric, Honoric, or Vgneric, K. of the Vandals in Africa, succeeded his Father Genseric in 476. He was an Arian, and very cruel to the Orthodox. He banished in all 4966 Churchmen, and put near 400000 Persons to death very barbarously, at the Instigation of the Arian Bishops, Theodoric, his Brother, and his Children, the Patriarch of the Arians, and all those whom he
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
suspected were the Victims of his Cruelty. He died An. 485. eaten up with Worms that came out of all Parts of his Body, as Victor Ʋticensis saith. Gregory of Tours writes, that being frantick, he eat up his own Hands. And Isidorus adds, that his En¦trails came out of his Body, and that he ended like Arius, whose Sect he would have establish'd by so many Massacres. Greg. de Tours, lib. 2. cap. 3. Hist.
...
Hungary, an Elective Kingdom of Europe, now partly under the Turks, and partly under the House of Austria, that has made it almost Hereditary. It lies between the 39th. and 47th. Degree of Longitude, and from the 45th. to the 49th. of Northern Latitude.
Its Names, Bounds, Divisions, Lakes and Mountains.This Kingdom, part of the ancient Pannonia, is called Magiar, by the Turks; Wiergieska, by the Sclavonians; Hungarland, by the Germans; Onheria, by the Italians and Spaniards, and Hongrie, and Hungary, by the French and English. 'Tis bounded by Transilvania on the East, by Poland and Russia on the North, by Moravia, Austria and Styria on the West, and by Servia and Bosnia on the South. It is square, and its 4 Corners front the 4 Parts of the World. 'Tis divided into High and Low Hungary; the High is beyond the Danube, towards Poland and Transilvania; the Low is on the other side of the Danube. There were formerly above 77 Earldoms, and now there are not above 50 in it. The chief Rivers are, the Danube, the Drave, the Save, the Teys or Tibisk, of which, 'tis commonly said, that Two Parts are Water, and the Third Fish; the Raab, the Vag the Gran, the Sarvihze, &c. The highest Mountains, are Crapach or Carpathian, Mountains towards Poland and Transilvania. The richest are betwixt Buda and Strigonia.
The Towns, Countries and Inhabitants. Buda, is the chief Town of Hungary. The Air is unhealthful, chiefly to Strangers; so that it is not safe to encamp in one place above a Month; and it breeds abundance of Vermin. The Waters, except that of the Danube, are not good; and the Author de Mirabilibus Hungariae, observes, That there are some Springs whose Water is Mortal, increasing and decreasing with the Moon, and is quite dried up when the Moon is full. There are also some Springs which change Wood to Stone, and Iron to Mud, whence is afterwards made the best Copper; hot in Winter, frozen in Summer. Others whose Water is sowrish and salt. They have also Baths and Medicinal Waters. In the Country of Zolien there is also a Gulph, whose Pestilential Vapours kill the very Birds that fly over it. There are many Salt, Gold, Silver, Copper and Iron Mines. The Soil is very fruitful, so that 'tis thought, Hunga•y could supply all Europe with Corn. The Pasture Grounds are wonderfully good, and there is such plenty of Fowls, Fishes, Venison and Cattle, that Country People live commonly on Wild Boars and Stags; a Thousand Carps have been sold under 8 Shillings, and more than 80000 Oxen have been driven, in one Year, out of Hungary to Vienna. The Hungarians, are good Soldiers, but cruel, proud, revengeful; and so divided amongst themselves, that it is no wonder, if they be exposed to the Barbarians. They speak all kind of Languages, and chiefly Latin, which is familiar to them. The Gentlemen are very Noble and Great lovers of Horses, Hunting and Feasting. They hate the Germans, though the Nobles seem to stick to the House of Austria, to save themselves from the Oppressions of the Turks, who value a Peasant as much as a Gentleman. Their greatest Strength consists in Light-horse, which are called Hussars, and their Foot Soldiers H•iduques.
Their Government and Religion. Julius Caesar, was the first Roman that attacked Hungary, and Tiberius subdued it. The Goths afterwards took it, and this Kingdom became a Prey to the Huns and Lombards, who were turn'd out of it by the H•ngres, a People of Scythia, who lived mostly on Blood. Those that speak of Hungary, reckon Balamer or Balamber, among its Kings. They reckon also Aptar, and the 2 Brothers, Bleda kill'd in 444, and Attila, named the Plague of God, who died An. 453, having left many Vestiges of his Expeditions into other Parts of Europe, with his Huns (who were Scythians mixt with Turks, Tartars, Avares and Alans) as Huningen, Hunaldstein, and many other places of Germany, beginning with the Word Han. Attila's Children, by their Divisions, lost their Father's Conquests. About 744, the Huns made another Incursion into Pannonia, now Hungary, under one Alme, who had Arphad for Successor. These gave the name to Hungary. Zultan descended from Arphad, is said to have been Toxis's Father, who begot Geiza, Father to St. Stephen, Crowned in 1000 or 1020, by whom begins the Chronological Succession of the Kings of Hungary. Since that, they were peaceably governed by their own Kings, until Lewis the Great's Death, whose Daughter and Heiress married Sigis¦mond of Luxembourg, Emperor, but his Government being not liked, they called in Charles Duras K. of Naples, and Stephen Vayvode of Transilvania, combined with Bajazet I. Emperor of the Turks. Thus Hungary's Misfortunes began, and since 1394, it has almost all along been the Seat of War; and became a Prey to the Turks, chiefly under Amurath, Solyman, &c. This Elective Kingdom, is almost made Hereditary, since the death of Lewis the T••ng, killed at the Battel of M•hacs in 1526. At which time, the Turks rifled Buda, and burnt the Library of Matthias. John de Zapol, Earl of Scepus, was saluted King by part of the Hungarians, and Ferdinard of Austria, by the other part, but the last carried it. The Clergy, the Barons, the Nobles, and the Royal and Free-Towns, make 4 Bodies or States. Their Religion is as different; as their Manners fantastical. Roman Catholicks, Protestants of all Communions, besides Jews and Mahometan's herd there. The Hungarians were converted to Christianity by Gisle, St. Henry's Sister▪ married to their King St. Stephen.
Authors that speak of Hungary. The Chief are, Bonsinius, Aeneas Sylvius, Goretius, Shodel, Peter Ranzan, Theuet, and Paul Jove in Matt. Corv. and Huniad. The Emperor has lately re-taken great part of what the Turks did possess in Hungary. The States are to meet once in 3 Years, according to the Laws of the Country; and they have Right to Elect the Palatine, who by the Laws of the Land, is to be a Hungarian, and has the whole direction of the War and Judicature. Nevertheless, Croatia, Dependent of Hungary, has a Vice-Roy, who has as much Authority as the Palatine. Styria has also a peculiar Governor. The Inhabitants are more inclined to War than Trading, or Arts. The Nobles are only stately in their Gardens and Baths, and provided their Palaces be large, they ca•not how ill furnished they be. There are 2 Archbishopricks, viz. Strigonia and Colonitz, and 16 Bishopricks, 5 under that of Strigonia, 8 whose Bishops are suffragan to Colon•tz, and 3 under the Archbishoprick of Spalatro in Dalmatia.
The Arch-Duke Joseph, the Emperor's Son, was Crowned K. of Hungary in 1687. And in case the House of Austria should fail, the Branch of Spain is to succeed to the Crown. The most remarkable things at the Coronation of the Arch-Duke Joseph (their 50th. King from St. Stephen, who begun his Reign An. 1000.) were that 10 Hungarian Lords went before him, each carrying a Standard representing the 10 Provinces which depend on that Crown. The Arch-Duke made an open Profession of the Christian Faith, then was covered with St. Stephen's Royal Cloak, and had the Crown put on his Head, he taking an Oath to preserve the Privileges of the Kingdom. Mounting his Horse afterwards, he rode full Career to another Theatre, where, taking his Cimit•r in his hand, he made four Crosses therewith, toward the 4 Corners of the World; to signify, that he would defend the Kingm of Hungary against all its Enemies.
* Hungerford, a Market-Town of Kentburg Hundred, in the S. W. parts of Barkshire. It borders upon Wiltshire, seated upon the S. E. of the River Kennet; chiefly noted for the excellency of its Trouts and Cray-fish.
Huniades (John Corvin) Vayvode of Transilvania, General of Ladislaus K. of Hungary's Armies, was one of the best Captains of his time, and fought bravely against the Turks, beating them in 1442, and 43, and forcing them to retire from before Belgrade, after 7 Months Siege. He was at the Battel of V•rnes, so fatal to Christianity, where Ladislaus was killed in 1644. Afterwards, he was made Governor of Hungary, and his Name became so formidable to the Turks, that their very Children could not hear it, without trembling. They called him commonly Jancus Lain, that is, John the Wicked. He was over-come by the Turks, the 17th. 18th. and 19th. of October in 1448. However, he hindred the taking of Belgrade, besieged by Mahomet II. in 1458, and died the same Year at Zemplen. 'Tis reported, That he would never Receive the Communion in his own Chamber, but went to Church to Receive it, saying, That he did not deserve such an Honour from the King of Kings. Mahomet II. was much troubled at his Death, called him, The greatest Soldier in the World; and esteemed himself Unfortunate, that there was no other left, against whom he might recover the Glory which he had lost. Pope Calixtus III. wept; and all Christians were afflicted when he died. Thurosius in Chron. Hungar. Aeneas Sylvius. Europe, &c.
* Hunnanby, a Market-Town of Dickering Wapentake, in the East Riding of Yorkshire.
Hunningen, a German Village, a quarter of a League below Basle in Swisserland, situated on the Rhine; where the French have lately erected a strong Castle, which gives Umbrage of Jealousy to the Cantons of Swisserland. Baudr. This Fort is a Pentagon, with Lodgings for 3 or 4000 Men. The Bastions have all Orilons, and in the middle of them is a void space, with a Magazine so strongly Vaulted, that it is proof against Bombs. The Ramparts are strongly faced, and there is a large Ditch before the Courtin; and in the middle of the Ditch, there runs all along, a Horn-Work, which is but 10 or 12 Foot high; and from the bottom of the Rampart, to the Horn-Work there is a Vault to convey Men for its Defence. Before this Horn-Work, there is a Half Moon, in which there is a Ditch, which cuts the Half Moon in an Angle, and makes one Half Moon within another. Beyond that, there is a Counterscarp 12 Foot above the Water, with a Glacis designed, but not finished. There is also, another great Horn-work, whose out-parts run a great way toward Basle. Here is also, a Bridge over the Rhine, lodged partly on an Island, which is also fortified by a Horn-work. The Buildings of this Fort, are very handsome, and the Square within capable of 4000 Men. There is a Cavalier on 1 or 2 of the Bastions, and Half Moons before each; so that, when finished, it will be one of the strongest Places in Europe, being Seated in a great Plain, and commanded by no Rising-ground. Burnet p. 14. Lett. 5.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
* Hunnocuria, Hunnicuria, or Honnecourt, a little Town of Picardy in France, on the River Sheld, 3 Leagues from Cambray. Here was a fierce Battel betwixt the French and the Spaniards, An. 1642.
* Hunnorum-Tractus, or Hundsruck, a German Country, in which the Elector Palatine, Triers, and Landtgrave of Hesse, and Prince of Baden have each a Share. Coblentz and Baccharach are amongst its most noted Places. Baudrand.
Hunquang: Some reckon him among the Emperors of China, after Zunchin's Death, in 1644. whilst the Tartars were conquering the Empire. He resisted those Barbarians some Time; but being taken in 1645. he was strangled in the City of Pekin, having not reigned a whole Year. Jesuit. Martin. Histoire de la Guerre des Tartares contre La Chine.
Huns, Lat. Hunni, People inhabiting about the Marshes of Maeotis, who left their Country, and setled in Pannonia. Their King Attila, who named himself The Plague of God, led them into Germany, Italy and France; where Merovius and Aetius, General of the Romans, defeated them, and killed 200000 of his Army, An. 450. After this Loss they retired into Pannonia, and defended themselves there until the Hongres, the very same sort of People, came out of Scythia, and dispossessed them in Charles the Fat's Reign. Ammian. Marcellin. saith, That they were continually on Horse-back, whether Eating, Sleeping, or Trading. Agathias. Claudian, Lib. 1. in Russ. Hoffman adds, That following a Stag through the Marshes, they found the Way into Scythia, and, like a Deluge, over-ran the Scythians, the Alans, Ostro-Goths and Visi-Goths; putting them to flight by the very Terrour of their Countenances. They destroyed also Italy, and great part of France, till defeated by Merovius the French King, and Aetius the Roman, under Attila, in 450. as abovesaid. They were altogether unlearned, and knew not so much as the Names of Letters; and used to divine by the Entrails and Veins of Beasts. Hoffman.
* Huntcliffe, a noted Place on the Coast of Yorkshire, where the Seals sleep, and Sun themselves in great Numbers, one of them being always observed to keep Watch, and on the Approach of any Man, either to throw a Stone down from the Rock where he lies, or fall into the Water with a great Noise, as if he designed a Signal to the rest; who thereupon return to the Sea, throwing with their hinder Feet such a Cloud of Sand, Gravel, or Stone•, as gives their Pursuers a Repulse. But they are not so much afraid of Women: So that they are often taken by Men in Women's Habit. In that same Place are found many yellow and red Stones, and others covered with a rough Crust, which in Smell and Taste resembles Copperas, Nitre and Brimstone. Here are also abundance of Marquesites, resembling Brass. Camb. Brit. pag. 720.
* Huntington, Lat. Huntingtonia, the chief Town of Huntingtonshire, is 48 Miles North-by-West from London; a pretty Town, pleasantly seated upon the Banks of the River Ouse. This Town was formerly so large and populous as to consist of 15 Parishes; now reduced to three. 'Tis still however a good Place for Inland Trade, well inhabited and frequented, as being a Thorowfare for Travellers to and from the North. Here are yet to be •een the Ruins of an ancient Castle, built by K. Edward the Elder: and an Abbey, founded here by Maud the Empress and Eustace Loveloft. Noted besides for the Title of Earl it has given to several Families since the Norman Conquest; amongst which were several Kings and Princes of Scotland. The same is now enjoyed by the Right Honourable Theophilus Hastings Earl of Huntington.
* Huntingtonshire, Lat. Huntingtoniensis Comitatus, is an In-land County of England, surrounded with Northampton, Bedford and Cambridgeshires; so small in extent, that it hardly stretches 20 Miles out-right, though measured to the most Advantage. The whole is divided into 4 Hundreds, wherein are 79 Parishes, and 6 Market-Towns. The Inhabitants were called Iceni by the Romans: The Country-Part of the Kingdom of Mercia, in the Heptarchy; and is now part of the Diocess of Lincoln. This was formerly a very Woody Country, generally flat, only in some Places it rises into little Hills. It afforded excellent Game for Hunting, whence it was called Huntingtonshire; but in the Beginning of Henry II's Reign it was dis-forested. The little Hills are best for Corn, as the Valleys are for Pasture; but in the East Part, towards Cambridgeshire, 'tis something troubled with Fens. The 4th Part of that Country was Abbey-Land. Amongst its Buildings of chief Note are Kimbolton-Castle, and Hinching-Brook; the first belonging to the E. of Manchester, the last (in which is one of the most stately Rooms in England) to the Earl of Sandwich. Near St. Niots is a Village called Hale-Weston, with 2 Fountains not far asunder; the one sweet, helping the Dimness of the Eyes; and the other brackish, good against Scabs and Leprosie. Huntington is the only Place of this County which sends Parliament-Men, besides the 2 Knights of the Shire.
* Huntly-Nabb, a Place upon the Coast of Yorkshire, abounding with craggy Rocks, at the Roots of which lie Stones of different Sizes, as round as Globes, resembling Bullets for great Ordnance; which being broke, within them are found stony Serpents, enwrapped round like a Wreath, but without Heads. Cambd. Brit. pag. 721.
Huquang, a Province of China, almost in the Middle of the other Provinces. The River Kiang divides it into Northern and Southern. The Chinese name it also Jumichiti; that is, The Country of Fish and Rice; because it abounds with them. 'Tis named China's Granary; and their Proverb is, That the Province of Kiangs▪ can supply China with a good Breakfast, but that Huquang can wholly maintain it. There are 15 great Towns, and 180 Cities; besides Fortresses, Burroughs and Villages. The great Towns are, Ʋnchang, Hanyang, Siangyang, Tegan, Hoancheu, &c. M. Martini Descript. de la Chine.
*Hurlers. So are called 17 huge Stones, to be seen in Cornwall, at a competent distance one from another; most probably set up as a Trophy, or for Bounds; though Tradition reports them to have been Men metamorphosed into these Stones, for hurling upon the Lord's-Day: This Hurling being a Sport peculiar to Cornwall.
Hurpoix, or Hurepoix, a Country in the Isle of France. 'Tis almost situated at the South of the River Seine, where are Melun, Corbel, La Ferté, Alais, &c. Sometimes the Country about Mantois, or Mantoan, is comprehended in it. Du Chesne hist. de Hurepoix.
Hurons, People of the Northern America, in Canada, or New-France. They were very wild, and now are become Friends to the French. They bury their dead Bodies by Heaps. They never take their Fathers Name. They dress their Corn above 20 different Ways, using nothing but Fire and Water. They are mightily inclined to Theft, and will steal with their Feet as well as Hands. Their Women wear some Neck-laces, Bracelets, &c. And their Customs are like those of the other Natives of Canada.
Hus (John.) His Name, which signifies Goose, was the Name of a little Burrough in Bohemia, where he was born of mean Parents. He maintained Wickliff and the Waldenses Opinions, in 1407. with wonderful Zeal. Jerom of Prague was his Contemporary. K. Vinceslaus did not oppose him; but the Emp. Sigismond, his Brother and Heir, sent to John Hus, to persuade him to defend his Doctrine before the Council of Constance; which he did, An. 1414. having obtained a Pass-port, and Assurance of Safe-Conduct from the Emperor. Seven Months were spent in examining him, and 2 Bishops were sent into Bohemia, to inform themselves of the Doctrine he preached; and for his firm Adherence to the same he was condemned to be burnt alive, with his Books: Which was executed, An. 1415. contrary to the Emperor's Promise of Safe-Conduct, which the Council of Constance said he was not obliged to keep to an Heretick. He died with great Courage, singing Psalms, and calling upon the Name of Christ. When he was a-dying he cried out, That they did put a Goose to death; but that 100 Years after a Swan would rise again out of his Ashes, who would maintain the Truth which he had defended. That Swan was Luther, whose Name signifies so much. His Followers coined several Medals, with the Shape of a Goose and a Swan, with this Motto, Centum revolutis annis Deo respondebitis & mihi▪ Which was exactly fulfilled by Luther's maintaining the same Doctrine.
Hussein, a Shepherd; who feeding his Flock near Ibrahim's Prison, took care to divert him with his Songs and Flagelot. Ibrahim coming to the Throne, made Hussein his Confident; who abusing his Master's Favours, and causing the Grand Visier Mehemet to be strangled, the People tore him in pieces, An. 1648. Hist. des Grands Visiers.
Hussites, the Followers of John Hus, who maintained the same Principles which Protestants do now. They suffered a most cruel Persecution from the Papists: At last, taking Arms under their valiant Leader Zisca, they defeated the Emp. Sigismond II. Insomuch that the Council of Basil, in their IIId Session, acknowledged, That by the secret Judgment of God the Reduction of Bohemia was several times attempted, but in vain. After Zisca's Death, Procopius Holy maintained the Cause with a great deal of Gallantry: And at length an Agreement was made, and the Hussites allowed the Use of the Cup, and some other Things; which took off the least zealous Part, who were called Calixtines: And the sincere Part were called Taborites, from a Mountain where they fortified themselves: But at last, after their Division, they fell all together a Prey to their common Enemy, An. 1431. They spread into Poland and Silesia, where Jagiel King of Poland heard their Preachers often, and had the Bible translated into the Vulgar Tongue. The Remainders of them to this Day are called The Brethren of the Bohemian Confession, or Society. Johannes à Lasco de Gestis fratrum. Daubravius.
Husum, Lat. Husumum, and Hosumum, a Town of Holsatia, or Holstein in Denmark, on a Gulf, 2 Leagues from Frederickstadt, and 5 from Sleswick. It has a strong Castle.
Hutten (Ʋlrich) a German, born in Franconia in 1488. Being but 18 Years of Age he published many Works in Verse, and travelled afterwards into Italy. At his Return he declared himself for Luther, and wrote against the Papists. He was taken at Mentz; and being set at liberty again, he retired into Switzerland, where he died, An. 1523. in the 36th Year of his Age.
Huy, Lat. Hugum, and Hugonum, a Town and Castle of the Temporal Lordship of Liege, on the River Meuse, near the Place where the River Huy runs into it, which gives the Name to the Town. 'Tis divided by the Meuse into 2 Parts, and is reputed very ancient. It had particular Earls, who gave it to the Bishops of Liege. It has fine Churches, and a Castle; but the Town has suffered much in the late Wars. It stands 5 Leagues from Liege, and 13 from Brussels, N. E. H•riger. Valer. Andr. in Topogr. Bel.
Hyacinthides, were 6 Daughters of Erichtheus, Successor of Pandion K. of Athens. They got this Surname from a Village called
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...Hyacinthus, where they suffered themselves to be immolated for the Good of their Country: The Oracle having foretold, that the Athenians should get the better of Eumolphus K. of Thracia if K. Erichtheus should sacrifice one of his Daughters: They so willingly consented to it, that none of them would yield the Honour to the other; so that they all Six fell a Sacrifice for their Country, and were therefore placed in the Number of the Goddesses, with their Father, and called The Maidens, by Excellency, because they died Virgins. Their proper Names are Protogenia, Pandore, Procris, Creusa, Orithyia and Chthonia. Some say, that but one or two of them were immolated. Vossius.
Hyacinthus, Prince of Amycles in Peloponnesus, was loved by Apollo and Zephyrus at the same time. The Poets say, that Apollo playing at Coits with him, Zephyrus, out of Jealousie, blew the Coit so violently against Hyacinthus's Head, that he died immediately. Apollo being extreamly grieved at it, the Earth, to comfort him, turned the young Prince's Blood into a Flower of his Name, which is of a Purple Colour. The Lacedaemonians did celebrate Nocturnal Feasts, called Hyacinthia, in his Honour. Ovid. Metam.
Hyades, Seven Stars in the Bull's Head, so called from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to rain. The Poets made them Bacchus's Nurses. The Latins called them Suculae, because when they rise they commonly cause Rain and Dirt, which they seem to delight in, like Hogs; which the Latins call Sues. Suetonius. Aulus Gellius.
* Hybla, a Mountain in Italy, famous for Honey. Hence Hybleae apes. Heylin.
Hybreas, a famous Orator of Milassis, in Caria; who from the meanest of the People, did, by his Application to Learning, attain the highest Places in the Government; and became a Check to the Tyrant Euthydemus. Strabo.
* Hyde (Henry) the present E. of Clarendon, is the eldest Son of the late Edward Hyde Ld Chancellor of England, Son to Sir Edward Hyde, descended from an ancient Family of that Name in Cheshire. Which Edward, having been trained up to the Study of the Laws, in the Middle-Temple, was by K. Charles I. made Chancellor of his Exchequer, and one of his Privy Council. Having likewise attended K. Charles II. beyond Sea, upon the Restauration he was raised first to the Degree of Baron, by the Title of Ld Hyde of Hindon in Wiltshire, and shortly after to the Dignity of Viscount Cornbury in the County of Oxon, and E. of Clarendon, a Park near Salisbury in Wiltshire. He was also raised to the Office of Lord High Chancellor, which he held till the End of August, 1667. when the great Seal was taken from him, and committed to the Custody of Sir Orlando Bridgeman, upon a Charge brought in against him in Parliament by the Lord Digby. Whereupon he withdrew himself into France, making his chief Residence at Montpelier, but died at Rouen in Normandy, An. 1674. To whom succeeded in his Titles Henry the present E. of Clarendon, his eldest Son by Francis his Wife, Daughter to Sir Tho. Aylesbury Kt and Bt. He had also by her 3 other Sons, namely, Lawrence the present E. of Rochester; Edward, who died unmarried; and James, who was drowned at Sea, going to Scotland with the D. of York: And of his 2 Daughters, the eldest, the Lady Ann, was married to His Royal Highness James D. of York, afterwards K. of England; by whom the said Duke hath Issue now living, the Lady Mary our gracious Queen, and the Lady Ann Princess of Denmark. This present Earl was by the late K. James advanced to be Lord Privy Seal, in the Room of the E. of Anglesey, deceased; and afterwards sent Lord Lieutenant to Ireland. He married first Theodosia, a Daughter of Arthur late Ld Capel, by whom he had Issue one only Son, Edward, commonly called Ld Cornbury. By his second Wife Flower, the Daughter and sole Heir of William Backhouse of Swallowfield in Berkshire, he had 2 Daughters; whereof the youngest is married to the present D. of Ormond.
* Hyde (Lawrence,) Brother to the present Earl of Clarendon, created first Viscount of Kenelworth, and afterwards E. of Rochester, by Charles II. whom he served as Ambassador Extraordinary to Poland, and Plenipotentiary at the Treaty of Nimeguen.
Hydra, a Serpent of Lerna-Marsh in Peloponnesus, represented by the Poets with 50 Heads; one of which being cut off, many others were produced in the room of it. He was destroyed by Hercules. Ovid. lib. 9. Metam.
* Hydrusa, or Tenos, a Graecian Island, subject to the Venetians; which hath a Fountain called Dypnosus, whose Waters will not mix with Wine. Heylin.
Hyems, the Winter; was a Divinity of the Romans, to whom they sacrificed a black Sheep. Virg.
* Hyginus, an Athenian Philosopher, succeeded Telophorus as Bishop of Rome. He was the first who instituted the Consecration of Temples, and Godfathers at Baptism. He ordained Polycarp Bp of Smyrna. Platina.
Hyginus, a famous Grammarian; some say a Spaniard, others an Alexandrian by Birth. All his Works, besides his Mythology, are lost.
Hylas, Son of Theodamas, was ravished by the Nymphs of a Fountain where he took some Water for Hercules, whose Favourite he was, and who built afterwards a Town of his Name. Strab. lib. 12. The Fable runs, That Hercules going to Colchis with the Argonauts, stayed at Mysia to look for Hylas, ravished by Nymphs. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which comes from Ela, or Allon, in the Phoenician Language, that is, the Oak, may signifie Wood in general. Hercules stayed in M•sia to fell some Trees to build Ships, but was not permitted to fell any in Forests consecrated to Nymphs. This is the Original of Hylas's Fable. See The Essay upon fabulous History in the first Volume of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque.
Hylobians, a kind of Philosophers amongst the ancient Indians; so named by the Graecians, because they delighted to be in thick Woods, retired from Company for Speculation-sake. The Word comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Wood, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Life. Vossius de Sectis Philosoph.
Hymantes, the Name of those Penitents in the Latin Church who were excluded the Christian Assemblies, and stood before the Door, wearing an Hair-Cloth, and intreating those that went into the Church to intercede for them. Balsamon.
Hymeneus, an Heretick, excommunicated by St. Paul, 1 Tim. ch. 1. & 2. He affirmed, That the Resurrection was already accomplished.
Hymeneus, Bacchus's Son by Venus; a Divinity which the Ancients fansied to preside over Marriage. He was represented in the shape of a young Man, with a Torch in his Hand.
Hymetto, a Mountain of Achaia in Greece, a League from Athens, and 7 or 8 in compass; the Top is neither inhabited nor cultivated, but on the Descent Northwards there is a Monastery of Caloyers, or Religious Greeks, named Cyriani, and by the Turks, Cosbachi. There they make abundance of Honey, much esteemed at Constantinople, because it is neither sharp, nor occasions Thirst, as other Honey. Its Goodness proceeds from the great quantity of Thyme, and other sweet Herbs, growing there. This Convent paid but one Sequin to the Vayvode, because when Athens was taken by Mahomet II. in 1455. the Abbot of this Monastery presented him the Keys in the Name of the Town; and for Reward, Mahomet freed his Convent from all Taxes; the Sequin being but a kind of Homage. There are 5 other Convents of Cal•yers on that Mountain, out of which was formerly dug Marble, much esteemed by the Athenians; w•• ••lieved also that there were some Golden Mines in it, upon report that some Scrapings of Gold were kept there by large Ants. They went very well armed, with Provisions for 3 Days, to bring this Treasure away; but finding nothing, they returned, having made themselves Laughing-stocks. J. Spon. Voyage d'Italie.
* Hypata, the Metropolis of Thessaly, not far from Mount Aeta, famous in ancient History, because the Aetolians held their publick Conventions there. Liv.
...
Hyperborean, a Name given by the Ancients to some Seas, Mountains and People, the true Situation whereof they could hardly discover; nevertheless they agree in this, that they were in a very far Country towards the North. From thence, among the Latins, to send one to the Hyperborean Mountains signified, to send him to the Earth's End. The Scythian Abaris has described their Oracles, their Manners, and the Original of their Gods, &c. Pherenicus saith, That they are descended from the Titans, and that they retired thither with Saturn after their Defeat. The Romans have recourse to the Hyperboreans, to find out the Original of their Mount Palatine; and, according to Festus Abbreviator, the Daughter of one of those Hyperboreans, named Phalanta, or Pallanta, came to those Parts when Rome was built, and conceived Latinus, by Hercules. Pind. Pyth. 10. jeering their Religion, saith, That they sacrificed Asses to Apollo, who could not forbear laughing when he saw their Ears dressed. But Selinus saith seriously, cap. 21. That they sent their First Fruits by chaste Virgins to Apollo Delius, &c. Claudian. lib. 6. Consulat. Honor. observes, that Griffins were particularly consecrated to the Hyperborean Apollo. Cassiodor. lib. 9. pag. 3. Rosin. Antiq Rom. lib. 2. As for what the Ancients say of the continual Rejoicings of those People, their Concerts of Musical Instruments, their Feasts and Dancings, and their pleasant Condition, free from War, Works, Old Age, and Diseases, it is a Fiction.
To omit Fables; By the Hyperborean Seas, we commonly understand the Northern Ocean, which bounds Europe and Asia on the North. By the Hyperborean Mountains, those which were formerly named Riphean, and now, according to Baudrand, the Stolp-Mountains, and Kameni Poyas, in the Northern Part of Russia, towards the Streight of Veigats, and the Mouth of Oby. And by the Hyperborean People, those of the Northern Sarmatia, and those that live near the Sea-Coasts, which are now the Laplanders, under the Swedes, the Danes, and the Russians. And when the Ancients named them Hyperboreans, their meaning was not that they did live beyond Boreas, or the North Wind; but only that they lived very far towards the North: For Hyperborean signifies very much North, as Strabo observes.
Hyperides of Athens, an Orator, put to death by Antipater, An. Rom. 430. who upon the Rack bit his Tongue off, for fear of revealing what he knew. Plutarch.
Hyperion, the Sun's Father; or, as others say, the Sun himself; so named, because he walks over the Earth: From the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, over, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to go, or to walk. Diodorus makes him Saturn's Brother; and says, that he first observed the Course of the Sun, Moon, and other Stars, and distinguished the Hours. Homer often gives this Epithet to the Sun.
Hypermnestra, one of the 50 Daughters of Danaus, K. of Argos, married to Lynceus, one of Egyptus's 50 Sons. She would not obey her Father's Command, as the rest of her Sisters did, to kill their Husbands the first Night of their Marriage. She spared Lynceus's life, on condition, that he would not take her Virginity away. Danaus, knowing this, sent her to Prison, but soon after restored her to her Husband. Apollodor.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Hypostasis, in Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The knowledge of the meaning of this Word is requisite to understand the Councils. The Greeks took it for the Person, and the Latins for the Substance. So the Greeks said, there were 3 Hypostases, that is, 3 Persons in one Essence; and the Latins, that there was but one Hypostasis, that is, as they pretended, but one Substance in 3 Persons. St. Athanasius shewed them in the Council held at Alexandria in 362, That they all said the same thing; and that all the difference was, That they gave to the same Word, two different Significations: And thus he reconciled them together.
* Hyppophagi, a Tribe of the Hords, so called, because they eat Horse-flesh.
Hypsicratea, King Mithridates's Wife, loved her Husband so intirely, that she cut her Hair, put on Man's Apparel, learn'd to Ride, and used her self to wear Arms, to follow him in his escape from Pompey. Plut. in vit. Pomp.
Hypsicreon of Miletus in Iconia, married Neaera, who caused the War between the Milesians and the Naxians; for Promedon having seduced her, and being discovered, he carried her away into the Temple of Vesta in Naxos Island. Hypsicreon demanded his Wife, but was denied by the Naxians, because she was under the Goddesses Protection; which caused a War between those two Nations. Pausanias.
Hypsipile, Queen of Lemnos, was turned out of the Island by the other Women; who having killed all the Men, even Fathers and Husbands, could not endure Hypsipile, for sparing her Father Thoas. She was taken upon the Sea by some Privateers, and sold to Lycurgus K. of Nemea, who gave her his Son Archemorus to nurse; for a little before she was brought to bed of 2 Twins, got by Jason in his Voyage to Colchos. Leaving her Nurse-child under a Tree, to shew the Argives, where the Spring Langia was, a Serpent killed him; whereupon Lycurgus would have put her to death, but Adraslus, and the other Argives, saved her life. Statius lib. 4, & 5. Thebaid.
Hypsistarians, Hereticks in the IV. Century, according to St. Gregory Nazianzen, who made a mixture of the Jewish Religion and Paganism; for they Ador'd the Sun with the Pagans, and observed the Sabbath and Legal Abstinence from Meats, with the Jews. St. Greg. Nazian. Orat. de fun. Patris.
Hyrcania, formerly a Province of Persia, 600 Miles long, and 300 broad, where Tarabestan, Gilan and Georgian are now, was properly part of the Parthians Country, which had Parthia on the South, Margiana on the East, Media on the West, and the Caspian Sea on the North. The chief Town was, Hyrcania, afterwards Amaruse. The neighbouring Sea has now different names, viz. Bachu Sea, Sala Sea, Tabarestan Sea, &c. Strabo. Pliny. Cluvier. Olearius. This Province is so fruitful, that one Vine is said to produce above 11 Gallons of Wine, and one Fig-tree, 60 Bushels of Figs. Their Corn is bred by a Seed which falls out of the Stalk, and Honey flows out of their Olive-trees. Hoffman. The Hyrcanian, called also the Caspian-Sea, and otherwise according to the Countries, which lie upon it, hath no Communication with any other Sea. Its extent from the Kingdom of Astracan in Muscovy on the North, to Ferabath on the South, is 480 English Miles. Its breadth from the Province of Chuaresm, to the Mountains of Circassia or Shirwar, is 360 English Miles. In the middle, the Waters are Salt, as those of other Seas, but it neither Ebbs nor Flows. It hath no good Harbour upon it, but the best is Minkischlack or Manguslave on the Coast of Tartary the Greater. 'Tis of the same colour with other Seas. Has only one Island on the Persian Coast, and that uninhabited. 'Tis generally shallow, and therefore dangerous in Tempests; on which account, the Persians never venture from sight of Land. On the West side of it from Georgia, it receives there above 100 Rivers, many of them very great. Olearius gives a large Description of this Sea, having sailed all over it, and says, That in 20 days Travel, betwixt Reschal and Schamakap, he crossed above 80 Rivers, which fall into it.
Hyrcanus (John I.) of that Name, or rather Surname, John being his true Name, Son of Simon Macchabaeus, Prince and High-Priest of the Jews, killed by his Son-in-law Ptolomy, An. Rom. 619. An. Mund. 3919. Hyrcanus, to revenge his Father's Death, besieged Ptolomy; but his Mother and Brethren, being then Ptolomy's Prisoners, hindred his forcing of him. He sustained a great Siege in Jerusalem against Antiochus Sidetes, with whom agreeing afterwards, he followed him against the Persians. At his return, he took many Towns in Judaea, subdued the Idumeans, forced them to be Circumcised, An. Rom. 628. He demolished the Temple of Gerizim, and made a Covenant with the Romans. He took Samaria, Scythopolis, &c. Thus he governed the Jews 31 Years, without taking the Title of King, and died in 650, leaving 5 Sons. Josephus lib. 13. Antiq.
Hyrcanus II. the Eldest Son of Alexander I. Succeeded his Father in the High Priest-hood, An. Rom. 676. He had Right also to the Crown, but his Brother Aristobulus, took it by force from him; and Hyrcanus by a Treaty in 688, was satisfied with the Priesthood. Afterwards, with Aretas K. of Arabia's assistance, he besieged Aristobulus in the Temple, who prevailing with Scaurus, Pompey's Lieutenant, Aretas and Hyrcanus were defeated. Hyrcanus falling afterwards into his Nephew Antigonus's hands, had his Ears cut off: And being persuaded by his Daughter Alexandra, Mariamne's Mother, to retire into Arabia; Herod, Mariamne's Husband, put him to Death, An. Rom. 724, the 80th. Year of his Age. Josephus lib. 1. Antiq.
I (BOOK I)
I, This Letter, is sometimes a Vowel, and sometimes a Consonant. Several Nations, chiefly the Italians, Spaniards, English and Flemings, pronounce the I Vowel, and Consonant two or three different ways. The Ancients sometimes changed I into U. As, Decumus & Maxumus, for Decimus & Maximus.
Iabajahites, a Sect of Mahometans, who say, That God's Knowledge extends not to all things, but is perfected by Experience. They also hold, That God governs the World, according to the Chance of the divers Events; as not having, from Eternity, a perfect Knowledge of all particular Futurities. Ricaut, concerning the Ottoman Empire. Sup.
Iabel, Lamech's Son, of the Family of Cain and Ada. He liv'd like the Nomades, and is thus spoken of, Gen. 4.20. And Ada bare Jabel, &c.
Iabesh-Gilead, a Town of Judaea, in the Country of Gilead, whose Inhabitants were put to the Sword, for their unwillingness to help the Israelites against those of the Tribe of Benjamin. Nevertheless, 400 Virgins were preserved, and married to the Remnant of Benjamin. About 400 Years after, Nahash K. of the Ammonites, having ravaged the Country of Gilead, pressed Jabesh extremely, An. Mun. 2963. and would grant no better Articles to the Besieged, than that they should Surrender the Town, and their Right Eyes together. But Saul defeated the Ammonites, and delivered the Place. Judges 21. 1 Kings 11.
Iabin, King of Hazor, who opposed Joshua, and was Defeated.
Iabin, King of Canaan, that kept Israel in Bondage 20 Years. His Army, commanded by Sisera, was routed by Barak in An. Mun. 2740. The Scripture observes, that Jabin had 900 Chariots of Iron. Joshua cap. 11. Judges 4, & 5.
* Iabock, or Ieboc, Lat. Jabochus, a small River arising in the Mountains of Arabia, and watering Rabba, Arbel, Panuel, at Salem fails into the River Jordan, dividing the Tribes of Manasseh and Gad. Jacob passed this River, Gen. 32. and it is mentioned, Numb. 21. Deut. 2, 3. Jos. 12.
Iacatra, a Town of the East-Indies in Java Island, taken by the Dutch, and named Batavia. See Batavia.
Iacaya, a Turkish Prince, Son to Mahomet III. Some think him an Impostor; others own him to have been a lawful Prince, and relate his Story thus. Mahomet III. who died in 1603, had 3 Sons, by 3 different Sultanesses, viz. Mustapha, strangled by his Order; this Jacaya, and Achmet, who came to the Crown. Lapara, Jacaya s Mother, a Christian born, foreseeing her Son like to be Sacrificed, out of Policy to secure the Crown to his Elder Brother Mustapha, then living, ask'd the Sultan leave to go to Magnesia, to take the Air, and prevent a Sickness she feared. Being got thither with Jacaya, she gave out, that he was dead of the Small-Pox, and caused another to be buried in his room, with the usual Ceremonies. She trusted an Eunuch with her Son, who carried him to Macedonia, in the Habit of a Greek Monk, and discovered his Quality to the ABp of Thessalonica, who educated him, till he was 17 Years old, and then Baptized him. This young Prince, desirous to know his Fortune, disguised himself in the Habit of a Dervis, or Religious Turk, and leaving Thessalonica, he privately surveyed the Chief Towns of Greece. At Scopea he was entertained with the News of the Death of his Father, and his Elder Brother Mustapha. Seeing himself now the lawful Heir, and hoping to possess the Throne, he went into Asia, where he knew, some Bassas had rebelled against the new Emperor. To them he discovered himself to be Mahomet's Second Son, and at the Head of their Army fought Achmet's General: But being wounded, he was forced to retire into Greece. Having sollicited Bassa Druis, a Man very powerful at the Port, and a secret Friend to the Bassa's of Asia, he went to Constantinople in a Persian Religious-Habit. So a Conspiracy was formed against Achmet; but his Friend Bassa Druis dying, the Prince Jacaya was forced to escape out of Constantinople, in the Company of a Polish Ambassador, as far as Cracovia. Having been some time in the Service of this Polander, he discovered himself to an Envoy from Tuscany, who conducted him to the King. The Proofs he gave of his Quality, were some Declarations of the Sultaness his Mother, the Eunuch, and the Bp
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
of Thessalonica, with some Letters from the Bassa's of Asia. At that time also, a Chiaus from Achmet, sent formerly to the Bassa's of Asia, whilst Jacaya was with them, arrived at the Court of Poland, knew this Prince, demanded him to be delivered up to his Master Achmet; but his Majesty refused it. Jacaya, thinking himself not secure in that Country, because the Chiaus corrupted some Tartars to murther him, retired to Vienna in Austria, where the Emperor Matthias received him kindly. But Jacaya still aiming at his Father's Crown, and finding the Emperor not disposed to assist him with an Army, went for help to the Duke of Tuscany, who kindly gave him a considerable Allowance, and endeavoured to persuade the K. of Spain, and other Christian Princes, to embrace so favourable an Opportunity of Dethroning Achmet, and pulling down the Turkish Empire; but all to no purpose. Jacaya went afterwards into France, with Charles de Gonzague, Duke of Nevers, and since Duke of Mantua, with whom having quarrelled, he became exposed to many Affronts. It is not known, whether this Lord did lie in wait for him, or not; but 'tis certain, that he vanished away, no body ever finding out what became of him. Some think, that he retired into a Charter-house, but if the Carthusians had concealed him, when alive; yet, after Death, they would have spoken of him, as an Example to Posterity, and a Glory to their Order. * De Recoles Les imposteurs insignes.
Iacca, a Spanish Town in the N. of Arragon, with a Cittadel, and Bishoprick suffragan to Saragoza. It stands upon the River Ara•ona, at the foot of the Pyrenaean Hills, 16 Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the North, 8 from the Confines of France, and 8 from Huesca in Arragon to the North West. This City is the Capital of the County of Arragon.
Iachen, a famous Physician in Egypt, in the Reign of Sannis, viz. about An. Mun. 3300. His making use of Charms and Magical Spells to cure Diseases, gained him great Repute. 'Tis said, that hereby he put a stop to a Plague, that did waste Egypt, and that the Egyptians, in gratitude, dedicated a Temple, wherein in Publick Distempers, they sacrificed unto him, and then with Fire from his Altar, kindled some Wood-piles in the City, to clear it from the Infection of bad Air. * Suidas.
Iacob, Isaac's Son, by Rebeccah, born An. Mun. 2199. His Story is to be found from Gen. 25. to 47. This is added by Josephus. Torniel, Salian, &c. That the Birth-right, which Esau sold him for a Mess of Pottage, was, besides other Privileges, the Priest-hood, exercised, in those Days, by the Eldest Son of every Family, and therefore Esau is called Prophane by the Apostle, because he set Holy Things to sale. They add, that he was particularly well versed in Astrology, and taught it to his Children.
Iacob, Matthan's Son, mentioned by St. Matthew in the Genealogy of the Son of God, according to the Flesh. * Luke 3. Torniel A. M. 3962. n. 2.
Iacob, an Hungarian, and Chief of the Sect of the Shepherds. 'Tis said, that in his Youth, he entred into the Order of Citeaux; and afterwards turned Mahometan. Others deny this, and say, he only promised the Sultan of Egypt to depopulate France. He spoke very good French, German and Latin, and was wonderfully industrious in cajoling the Mobile. Assuming to himself the name of a Prophet, he preached up an Holy-War, for the Deliverance of the Holy-Land, and to revenge the Quarrel of the King St. Lewis: in which War, he affirmed poor People only were to be employed, for the greater manifestation of the Power of God, in confounding Worldly Powers by the weakest means. He boasted of conversing with the blessed Virgin, and Angels in Visions, and represented them on Banners, which his Company carried; and upon his own, was printed a Lamb holding a Cross. Being followed by a great number of Shepherds and Husband-men, he divided them into Companies and Regiments, and appointed Rulers over them, he himself being named the Ruler of Hungary. They entered into Amiens in Picardy 30000 strong, An. 1251. Jac•b went afterwards to Paris, where he insolently consecrated Holy-water in St. Eustache's Church, and preached in Sacerdotal Vestments. Being increased to near 100000, they pretended to separate, in order to take Ship in different places. Jacob, with his reserve, was received in Orleans as a Prophet, in spite of the Bishop's Prohibitions, whose Name was William de Bussy. Thence he went to Bourges, where he endeavoured, in vain, to seduce the People. And, because the Queen Blanche had dispatched Orders to all the Prelates and Magistrates, to exterminate these Fanaticks, the Inhabitants of Bourges armed themselves, pursued, and about two Leagues from the Town, over-took them. Jacob was killed by a Butcher, and all his Men slain upon the place, or carried to the Magistrates, to be Condemned and Hanged. The other Shepherds were likewise killed or hanged at Marseilles, Aiguemorte, Bourdeaux, and other places; so that this Faction scarce survived Jacob's Death. * See Shepherds. Hist. de St. Louis en 1688.
Iacob Bardeus, commonly called Zanzalus, the Author of the Sect of the Jacobites, composed a kind of Catechism containing an Explanation of his Opinions. At least the Syrians ascribe unto him this Work, quoted by Abraham Ecchellensis, upon a Copy which is at Rome in the Maronites College. * M. Simon.
Iacob-Ben-Hajim, a Rabbi, famous for the Collection of the Maso•ah printed at Venice in 1625. with the Text of the Bible, the Chaldaick Paraphrases, and Rabbinical Commentaries. This Edi•ion of the Bible in Hebrew, and those that have followed the great and little Masorah, compiled by R. Jacob-Hajim, are esteemed by the Jews. Nothing before him was exact upon the Masorah, which is properly a Critick upon the Bible, establishing and fixing the reading of it. This Rabbi, has prefixed a Preface to the great Masorah, wherein he speaks of the benefit of his Work, and withal explains, what the Keri and Ketib are, which are different Readings of the Hebrew Text. He won't allow different Readings, to have been marked in the Margins of the Copies, and in the Collection of the Masorah, because there were good grounds to doubt about the manner of reading. He observeth also, that the Talmudist-Jews agree not always with the Authors of the Masorah. Besides the different Readings collected by the Masorets, and by this Rabbi put in the Margin of his Edition, some others are super-added, which are not in the Masorah, but are his own Collections out of some Manuscripts. This ought to be observed, because some Learned Men have not distinguished them from the Masorah. * M. Simon.
Iacob-Ben-Naphtali, a famous Rabbi in the V. Century. He was one of the chief Masorets; and in an Assembly at Tiberias in Palaestine, summoned by the Jews in 476, under Pope Simplicius, he and Ben-Asser, are said to have invented the Hebrew Tittles to serve as Vowels, and the Accents to make the Reading easy. Genebrard, and many learned Men, think so, though others are of another Opinion. Geneb. in Simpl. & in not. Chron. V. S. Serrarius, lib. de Rabin.
* Iacobellus, a Bohemian Hussiite, and famous Preacher of the XIV. Century, noted for his Learning and Piety. He is commonly said to be the Author of the War undertaken by the Bohemians, because they were refused the Sacrament in both Species. Spanh. Epit.
Iacob (Florent) an Austin Friar, and Batchelor of Arts in the Sorbonne, about the end of the XVI. Century. 'Tis he, that in a Thesis, boldly asserted the Pope to be Master of the K. of France's Temporalities; for which he was condemned with his President Thomas Blanzi. * Spon. A. C. 1595. n. 13.
Iacob-jan, an Armenian, born at Zulfa, was in 1641. Negeach-Bachi, or Chief of the K. of Persia's Joiners. He had the greatest Mechanical Head-piece in all the Kingdom, and is Author of many fine Inventions. Travelling into Europe, he so well learned the Art of Printing, that he erected a Printing-house at Ispahan, and made the Mattress himself. They printed, in Armenian, St. Paul's Epistles, and the 7 Penitential Psalms, and their Design was to print the whole Bible; but they were at a loss, for the way of making good Ink; and the Copists perceiving their Implovment in danger, made continual Complaints too, to hinder the Settlement of that new Art, that would deprive them of their daily Bread. None may execute the Office of the Chief of the Joiners, but a Mahometan; only Jacob-jan had a particular Privilege, because of the excellency of his Genius. The King often sollicited him to renounce Christianity, and embrace Mahometanism, but no Advantages proposed to him, could make him Apostatize. * Tavernier's Voyage de Perse.
Iacob (Lewis) a Carmelite Friar, Councellor and Almoner to the French King, Author of Bibliotheca Pontificia, Traité des plus belles Bibliotheques. Bibliographia Parisina & Bibliog•aphia Gallica Ʋniversalis, An. 1643, 44. & Seq. De Claris Scriptoribus Cabbillenensibus. Gabrielis Naudaei tumulus, &c. He died May 10. 1670, at Paris, at Mr. Harlai's, Attorny-General.
Iacobins: See Dominicans.
Iacobits: Eastern Christians, so denominated from Jacob Bardeus▪ a Syrian, Disciple to Eutyches and Dioscorus, whose Heresy he spread so much in Asia and Africa, in the beginning of the VI. Century; that at last, in the VII. Century, the different Sects of the Eutychians, were swallowed up by that of the Jacobites, which also comprehended all the Monophysites of the East, i. e. Such as acknowledge One only Nature, and that the Humane, in Christ, in which Latitude it included the Armenians and Abyssines. They deny the Trinity, and make the Sign of the Cross with one Finger, to shew there is but One Person. They Baptize, by applying a hot-iron to the Children's Fore-head, after they have Circumcised them; founding that Practise upon the Words of St. John Baptist, quoted by St. Matthew, Cha. 3. He will Baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with Fire. Their Patriarch in Asia resides at Caramit in Mesopotamia. Their African Patriarch's See, is Alexandria, and he follows the Errours of Dioscorus, together with the Cophtes. Their Asiatick Patriarch has the Title of Antioch, though a Schismatick Graecian, whose See is at Damas, pretends a Right to it. So their Patriarch in Egypt claimed the Title of Alexandria, and another for the Graecians lost it not for want of Pretensions. But since the Schism, the Jacobites have all along so far prevailed, as to make themselves Masters of that See, in spite of the Graecians, and upon that See, that of Aethiopia depends; where the Christians are Eutychians, and Jacobites, or Papists, according to the Relations of Aethiopia, which tell us, That the Emperor David submitted himself to Pope Clement VII, that Pope Pius IV. sent thither the famous Andrew Oviedo Jete in the Reign of Claudius, David's Son; and that Gabriel Patriarch of Alexandria, sent in 1595. his Arch-Deacon and two Monks to Pope Clement VIII, to assure him of his Obedience, and Desire to re-unite his whole Church to the Roman See. Those Deputies, acknowledged the Roman for the Mother-Church, but yet we see no Fruits of any such Recognition; and either through the alteration of the Patriarch's mind, a thing usual amongst Eastern Prelates, or the unwillingness of his Successors to approve his Actions; 'tis certain, that
...〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Iamaisoit, a great part of Japan, in the Western Coast of Ni•••n-Island. They commonly divide that Country into 12 great Provinces, or Kingdoms; viz. Aqui, Bingo, Bitco, or Bitcou, Foqui, Nangato, Tomo, &c. with some Towns of the same Name.
Iamama, A City and Province of Arabia Foelix, in Asia, near the River Astan, towards the Limits of Arabia Deserta, going up to the Gulf of Balsera, or the Elcatif Sea; 250 Miles W. of the Persian Gult, and 70 German Miles from Balsera, to the S. E. Lon. 77. 30. Lat. 27. 00.
Iamba, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Peninsula, on this side the River Ganges, in the Dominions of the Great Mogul, between Patna to the E. Naugracut to the N. Lahor to the W. and Bakar to the S. The City stands near a River, between the Ganges and the Mountains, which divide this Kingdom from that of Lahor. Calseri is also a good Town in that Country.
Iambis, a City and Kingdom of the Indies in the Island Sumatra. It is situated about 5 or 6 Miles from the Sea, towards Palimban, and is famous for Trade.
Iamblichus, a Platonick Philosopher in the IVth. Century, born in Chalcis a Town of Syria, and Scholar to Porphyry. They were both excellent Philosophers, though suspected to have dishonoured that Science by Magical Superstitions. Jamblichus flourished in the Reigns of Constantine the Great, and his Sons, and Julian the Apostate, who wrote 3 Letters to him, still extant. He composed divers Works; as, The Life of Pythagoras and of Alpius, with some Orations, exhorting to the Study of Philosophy, &c. Eunapius wrote his Life. Consult also Suidas. A Greek Author also of the same Name, lived in the IId. Century, in the Reign of Antonine the Philosopher, who wrote the History of Rhodis's and Sinonides's Amours. Babylon was his Country; and he boasted himself to be a Magician, as Photius tells us.
* Iamboli, Lat. Jambole, a Province in the Kingdom of Macedonia, bounded to the North by Thrace, to the East by the Archipelago, and to the West by the Gulf of Thessalonica in part, and by the Province of Macedonia, properly so called, in part; and to the South, by the said Gulf and Sea. The Capital of it is Thessalonica. It produceth the most generous Horses in all Greece; so that Alexander the Great, kept about Pella and this place, 30000 Mares for breeding.
S. Iames, called The Greater, Zebedee's Son, was called with his Brother John, by Christ, to the Apostleship, who named them both Boanerges, that is to say, The Sons of Thunder. Herod Agrippa, to please the Jews, caused this Holy Apostle to be Beheaded. Some say, his Accuser was Converted, to see this holy Man die with so much Constancy; and others add, that he Baptiz'd Phygellus and Hermogenes, both Magicians; though afterwards they alter'd their Faith, as St. Paul saith in his 2d. Epistle to Timothy. St. James was the first Martyr among the Apostles. He suffer'd An. Ch. 41. Acts 12.
The Spaniards, upon some Traditions, pretend this St. James to have been their Apostle, though no ancient Author mentions it. The Bishop of Compostella, alledging this pretended Travel in the Great Lateran Council under Innocent III. to prove his Churches Independency upon that of Toledo; he found the mighty Reasons unanswerable, which Roderick Ximenes his Archbishop, produced to the contrary. Cardinal Baronius, in his Remarks upon the Roman Martyrology, asserted this Chimerical Tradition; but being convicted by many solid Reasons, grounded upon several Epistles of Popes, and divers Evidences of famous Authors, he retracted his Opinion in his Annals, which cost him dear, being handled very unworthily by the Spanish Writers; who to confirm their Opinion, say, They have the entire Body of that Apostle, which cannot be so, if there be a part in St. Saturnine's Church at Tholouse, as the Clergy of that City pretend. Nay, Mr. Corier in his History of Dauphine, makes out, That the Reliques, so much boasted of by the Spaniards, are the Remains of the Body of a Holy Man of that Province called James, and not the Apostle. The curious may consult Innocent I's Letter to Decentius, and those of Gregory VII, to the Kings of Spain. In Jerusalem may be seen, a Church dedicated to his Name, about 300 Paces from Sion Gate. 'Tis one of the finest and largest in the Town; the Cupola in the middle is raised upon 4 large Pillars, and is open at the top, like that of the holy Sepulchre, for the conveniency of light. There are three Altars a-breast, in three Quires towards the East. At the left-hand-entrance into the Body of the Church, may be seen a little Chappel, the place, where 'tis thought, this holy Apostle was beheaded, because it was formerly the publick Market-place. The Church belongs to the Armenians, who have there a well-built Monastery, where are always a Bishop, and 12 or 15 Religious, who celebrate the Ordinary Service. The Church and Lodgings are said to have been founded by the Kings of Spain, to receive the Pilgrims of that Nation. Near that place, is the reputed dwelling-house of St. Thomas the Apostle, according to the Tradition of the Country. They say, neither Mahometan nor Jew can enter this place, but it costs him his life; and therefore keep the Doors continually shut, to prevent the Disaster. Doubdan Voyage de la Terre Sainte.
St. Iames, called The Minor, in Scripture The Just, and The Brother, that is to say, Cousin of the Lord, an Apostle, was Alphaeus's Son, and the Apostle St. Jude's Brother. He is said to have been chosen Bishop of Jerusalem, and in that Quality, was President in the Council held by the Apostles at Jerusalem in 49 or 50. St. Paul calls him one of the Columns of the Church; and his Life was so holy, that Josephus looks upon the Destruction of Jerusalem, as a Punishment inflicted on the Jews, for putting him to death. Ananias II. High Priest, caused his Condemnation, and delivered him up to the People. Eusebius, after Hegesippus, saith, That the Jews compelling him to renounce publickly the Doctrine of Jesus Christ, he defended it on the Steps of the Temple, with such wonderful Constancy, that the enraged Pharisees, his chief Enemies, threw him down head-long, where his Brains were dash'd out with a Fuller's Club. So having govern'd his Church about 29 Years, he receiv'd the Crown of Martyrdom in 62. We have an Epistle of his, Addressed to the Faithful dispersed amongst the Jews, but Eusebius does not allow it Canonical; besides this, there is a Liturgy in several Editions of the Works of the Fathers which bears his Name, and is said to have been authorised by the Testimony of St. Cyrillus, Proclus of Constantinople, &c. but thought to be counterfeit. There is also a Gospel attributed to him, placed amongst the Apocryphal Books.
St. Iames of Nisibe, surnamed The Wise, was Bishop of Nisibe, a City of Mesopotamia, and liv'd in the IV. Century. For his Zeal to defend and propagate the True Faith, he suffer'd much from Idolaters and Hereticks. He was present at the Council of Nice in 325. He preserved his City from the Persians, who besieged it in 339 or 350. When 'tis said, That having Curs'd their Army, at St. Ephrem's request, God sent such Swarms of Flies against it, that forced it to withdraw. Baronius will have this to be in 339, soon after the death of Constantine; others, say, it happened in 350, at the second Siege. He wrote divers Commentaries in Syriack; and Gennadius, beginning his Book of Illustrious Men with him, saith, That he compiled 26 different Treatises.
...
Kings of Scotland of the Name of Iames.
* Iames I. the 102d. King of Scotland, having been detained as Prisoner in England; as he landed to refresh himself at Flamborough in Yorkshire, in his way to France, while Prince, there being then a Truce betwixt the 2 Nations, was Ransomed, and returned home in 1423. On his Arrival, many were the Grievanc•s presented to him, which the People had lain under since his Father's Death, by the Neglect or Male-administration of the Governors; so that to pacify the Commons, he committed some of the Nobility accused, till the Meeting of Parliament, which was appointed against May 27. 1423. In the mean time, he and his Queen were Crowned, Apr. 20th. that same Year. When the Parliament met, many profitable Laws were made, especially against Robberies. In the next place, they consulted how to pay the King's Ransom, which the Treasury being exhausted, was not able to defray. It was push'd on by the Nobles, whose Sons were left for Hostages. And for that end, a Tax of the 20th. part, was imposed upon all Moveables, which the People reckoned intolerable; both in regard of the want of Money, because of the extraordinary cheapne•s of all things; being also unaccustomed to Taxes, and, that it was like to be a Precedent for time to come; so that the King finding the first Payment come in very hardly, he remitted the rest. The Parliament committed Murdo, D. of Albany, the late Governor of the Kingdom, and 2 of his Sons, the Earl of Lennox, with his Son-in-law, and 24 more of the prime Nobility. The Governor's youngest Son James, enraged at the Disaster of his Family, burnt Dumbarton, and killed John Howard the King's Uncle, with 32 of his Men, and then together with his Counsellor, the Bishop of Lismore, fled into Ireland, where he died. This same Year, in a Parliament at Sterling, Murdo above-mentioned with his 2 Sons and Son-in-law, were Condemned and Beheaded, and their Heads sent to Isabella, one of their Wives, to try, whether Grief would make her reveal her mind; yet, she was so composed, as to answer, That if the Crimes objected, were true, the K. had done justly, and according to Law. And in a little time, such Places as held out for the Rebels, were reduced. In 1426, John Stuart of Dernly, General of the Scots Cavalry in France, and the ABp of Rheims, were sent Ambassadors to Scotland, to renew the ancient League with France, and to propose a Match betwixt K. James's Daughter, and Charles VII's Son, both Children, which was agreed. Two Years after, he went to Administer Justice in the High-lands, and repaired the Castle of Innerness, to curb the thieving Clans, who laid the Country under Taxes, Committed 40 of the Ring-leaders, hanged Macrory and Macarthur, and persuaded the rest, by fair Words, to behave themselves as they ought, threatning them severely, if they did otherwise. Alexander of the Isles, the greatest Man of the Kingdom, next to the King himself, being in like manner guilty, yet made his Peace, by the Interest of his Friends, and was favourably Receiv'd at Court; but returning home, assembled his Comrades, plundered and burnt the Town of Innerness, and besieged the Castle; but on the approach of the King's Forces, retired to Loghaber, and having 10000 Men with him, resolved to stand Battel; but the Cattans and Camerons, two of the Clans, deserting him, he dismissed his Army, retired to the West Isles, and thought of flying to Ireland, but finding that he could not be secure there, he submitted to the King's Mercy, who, at the Queen's desire, pardoned, but imprisoned him. A little after this, the Cattans and Camerons fought among themselves, to the mutual Ruine almost of both Clans; and Donald Balock, a Cousin of Alexander's, pretending to revenge him, Surprized and Defeated the King's Forces in Loghaber, commanded by Alexander and Alan Stuarts, Earls of Caithness and
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
...Mar, wasting the Country with Fire and Sword, but fled with his Plunder to the Isles on the King's approach, who resolved to pursue him thither; but that the Clans humbly petitioned him, not to ruin the Country for the fault of one: So that, on their delivering up 300 of the chief Robbers, whom he hanged every Man, he desisted. Duffus and Murdo, two of the Captains of the High-landers, whom the King had released at the Desire of his Nobles, falling out with one another, and meeting with 1500 on a Side, they fought so eagerly, that only 12 were left of the one Party, and 9 of the other. Yet all those Calamities, did not restrain one Mac Donald of Rosse a notable Robber, who, with his Gang, plundered the Neighbouring Country; and, amongst others, a Widow, who told him, she would complain to the King; whereupon, he caused a Smith to nail Horse-shooes to her Feet, telling her, that would enable her the better for the Journey: The Woman, assoon as recovered, did actually go and acquaint the King with it, and Mac Donald being then in Custody, his Majesty ordered him, and 12 of his Accomplices to be so shod, and led through the City, a Herald going before, to acquaint the People with the cause of that unusual Punishment; after which, the Captain was beheaded, his Associates hanged, and their Bodies affixed to Gibbets by the High-ways. His Majesty's next care was, to find out Donald of the Isles, and hearing that he lay conceal'd in a Noble-man's house in Ireland, he sent to Demand him; the Noble-man fearing lest he should escape by the Way, and the Cause be imputed to him, cut off his Head and sent it to the King. Robbery being thus suppressed; he took care to have Justice administred through the Kingdom, and Weights and Measures adjusted; for which end, many wholsome Laws were Enacted. Oct. 14. 1430. The Queen being delivered of Twins, publick Rejoicings were made, and during the same, he pardoned Archibald Douglas and John Kennedy, who had been committed for Speaking rashly concerning the Government. He admitted Douglas to be God-father to his Children, and Knighted his Son. After this, the King applied himself to reform the Ecclesiasticks, and prevent their Tyranny. He erected publick Schools for Learning, encouraged learned Men, and would be present at their Disputations; and gave Charge to the Rectors of Universities, to present none but Scholars of Merit to him for Church-Preferments. And considering that his Kingdom had been a Scene of War for 150 Years together, and Trade neglected; he sent for Artificers from Abroad, and encouraged Commerce, by which means the Towns were Re-peopled. Upon the Complaints of the People, that the riotous Way of Living, as Carousing, Masking, Dancing, and sumptuous Cloaths, brought in Fashion at Court by those who followed him from England, infected the Country, he reformed that expensive Way of Living among his Nobles, by Reproof, his own Example and wholsome Laws. By the Death of the Valiant Alexander, Earl of Mar, a Natural Son of the Royal Family, (who signalized himself at Home and Abroad, routed the Dutch Fleet, and brought them to beg a Truce) the K. was possessed of Buchan and Mar, because this Alexander had no Issue, and having moreover taken abundance of Wards from the Nobility, who held of him, (i. e. The Profits of their Estates, during their Nonage, after the death of their Parents, the Charges of Education excepted) which former Kings used to remit, or at least quit for some Gratuity; having also revoked some Grants made by the former Governors, particularly of the Forfeiture of George E. of March, and also the Estate of Meliss Graham E. of Strathern, then a Hostage in England; the E. of Athol laying hold of these things, stirred up Disconten•s against the K. which brought him to an untimely Exit, as we shall hear anon. The Reason of the Earl's doing so, was, That being lawful Son to K. Robert II. by a former Marriage, but excluded from the Crown by his Father, who prevailed with the States at Scoon, to Legitimate his Eldest Natural Son, afterward Robert III. whom he had by Elizabeth Moor his Concubine, and afterwards his Second Wife. The E. of Athol thinking himself injured, sought the Destruction of his Natural Brethren, and their Issue, thinking thereby, to pave his Way to the Throne. This was the State of Affairs, when Ambassadors arrived from France, to carry home the King's Daughter Margaret, who was formerly betrothed to the Dauphin. At the same time, came Ambassadors from England, to prevent Renewing of the League with France, and sollicite a perpetual League Offensive and Defensive with themselves; which being referred to the Parliament, the Ecclesiasticks were divided in Opinion, but the Nobility were altogether for France; alledging, That it was only a Trick of the English, to deprive them of the Assistance of their ancient Allies, and render them the more obnoxious to themselves; so they carried the Point, and the Princess was sent to France, having narrowly escaped from the English, Fleet who lay in Wait for her. Here Buchanan wipes of the Calumnies thrown upon this Lady, and the King her Father, by the English Historians. K. James prepared tor War with England, and trying to raise a Tax from the People to Rig out his Navy, he found them so averse, that he restored what he had Levied. In the mean time, Piercy of Northumberland invades the Scots Borders, and was opposed by William Douglas E. of Angus, who fought him with an equal Number, Defeated and Took 1500 of his Men, losing none of Note, but Alexander Johnson, a Noble and Valiant Person. A little after, K. James attacked the Castle of Roxburgh held out by the English, and was like to have carried it, but was obliged to disband his Army on Notice from the Queen, who came Post to inform him of a Conspiracy against his Life, which the E. of Athol, the Chief of the Conspirators, did also improve against him, to make him hateful to the People; as if by the Story of a Woman, he had been frightned from the Siege. And in the mean time, by his Spies at Court, while the King was enquiring into the Plot, he had information of every thing that passed; so that, push'd on by fear of his own danger, having brib'd some of the King's Servants; he, with the rest of his Associates, came to the very Chamber-door, as one of the Servants came out, whom they murdered, and bursting open the Door, which one of the Ladies stood against, putting her Arm instead of the Bar, which one of the Traitors had taken away, they broke the same; and rushing in upon the King, the Queen threw her self upon him, but having forced her away, after several Wounds, they murdered him barbarously, and escaped by the darkness of the Night, but were afwards apprehended, and condignly punished. See Stuart Walter. This Exit had James I. being much lamented by the Nobility and People, the former Assembling voluntarily, pursued the Murderers with utmost diligence, to testify their Love to the Memory of their Prince, whom they lamented, as cut off in the Flower of his Age, and midst of his Endeavours to settle good Laws. He was a little Man, but very strong and nimble, of a quick Wit, well learned, a good Politician, and every way well accomplish'd for Government. He was Slain Feb. 12. 1437. in the 13th. of his Reign, Aged 44. Succeeded by the Youngest of his Twins, the Elder being Dead. His Wife was Joan Daughter to the Earl of Salisbury, of the Royal Blood of England, the most beautiful Woman of her time, having fallen in Love with her whilst he was Prisoner in England. So that the English Court thought, it would prove a happy Opportunity of engaging him to their Interest. Buchanan.
James II. the 103d King of Scotland, Succeeded his Father James I. at 7 Years of Age, which occasioned a great Dispute among the Nobility, who should be Elected Vice-roy. The Competitors were, Archibald Earl of Douglas, the greatest Man at that time in Scotland for Wealth and Power; and Alexander Levingston and William Creighton, who were both of good Families, and had obtained great Repute and Authority, by their prudent Management of Affairs under the former King. The Nobility were most for them, and declined the E. of Douglas, as being too formidable even to the Kings themselves, so that Alexander Levingston was chosen Regent, and William Creighton Chancellor; the Convention was scarcely dissolved, when the Peace was broken by Factions, so that the Chancellor kept with the King in Edinburgh Castle, and the Regent with the Queen at Sterling. Douglas being fretted at his disappointment, was pleased to see these Disorders, and the Men of Anandale, who were under his Command, drove booty from the Neighbouring Countries in a Hostile manner, which he was so far from Redressing on the Regent and Chancellor's Letters, that he forbid any under his Command, to Answer, if Summoned to the Courts of Justice; alledging, That he alone had the Power of Judging them according to Royalties granted his Predecessors, so that all on this side Forth was in a Flame, the Regent and the Chancellor issuing Proclamations against one another. In the mean time, the Queen cunningly got her Son, the young King, out of the Chancellor's hands, thus: Coming to Edinburgh-Castle on pretence of giving him a Visit, she insinuated so far into the Chancellor, as to learn all his Designs, and have free Conversation with her Son, whom she perswaded to leave the Chancellor; in order to which, pretending that she was going to a Country-Church, to perform a Vow, she desired that she might have leave to go out of the Castle betimes; which being granted, she carried her Son with her in a Trunk, and before his Servants miss'd him, shipp'd him off at Leith, and ere Night arrived at Sterling, where they were joyfully received, the Queen's Wisdom commended, and the Chancellor's former Reputation blasted. He was accused as the Author of all the Disorders; and it was agreed in Council, to besiege him in Edinburgh-Castle; whereupon he craved Aid of D•uglas, who returned him Answer, That if both he and the Regent sell in the Contest, the Publick would lose nothing; by which, both Parties being terrified, they clapt up an Agreement, and the Chancellor surrendred the Castle. But in a little time after, D•uglas died opportunely for them all, tho' his Son William gave them no little Disturbance, as may be found in his place. At the same time, the Islanders invaded the Continent, destroying all before them, in a most barbarous manner: To all these Miseries, there was an accession of Famine and Pestilence, so violent, that it killed those whom it seized on in a days time, and continued 2 Years. The Queen, and her second Husband, James Stuart, with others, were thrown into Prison, as plotting against the Regent, but quickly released, and grievous things were, at the same time, laid to the Regent's Charge. Not long after, the Chancellor surprized the King near Sterling, and brought him to Edinburgh with 4000 Horse, where he was received with much joy. The Regent finding himself out-witted, he came to an Agreement with the Chancellor. In the mean time, the Country groaned under the Robberies of the Douglassian Faction, the Earl himself being too Potent to be dealt with by force. The Chancellor, &c. flattered him and his Brother to Court, where, by his, and the Regent's procurement, they were surprized at the King's Table, and immediately beheaded, and some of their chief Followers also put to death; the King being almost of Age, did weep at the Misfortune of this great Man, for which the Chancellor rebuked him. Robberies and Murders were not however, by this means, suppressed;
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
and still, all was charged upon the Douglasses by their Enemies. About this time, the King took the Government upon himself, and William then Earl of Douglas, acknowledged his Offences, threw himself at the King's feet, obtained Pardon, and became a Favourite, which he improved, to be avenged on the late Regent and Chancellor, then out of Office; and procured their being Summoned to give an account of their Administration, which refusing to do, because they alledged that their Enemies were to be Judges, he obtained, that they should be declared Rebels, and confiscated, so that it broke out into an open War between the Factions, several Noble-men being engaged on both sides; Douglas besieged Creighton in the Castle of Edinburgh, but came at length to an Accommodation, and Creighton was made Chancellor again. In the mean time, bloody Feuds betwixt divers Noble Families continued to the disturbance of the Peace of the Kingdom. Douglas procured the publick Disgrace of the Levingstons, the Father, who had been Regent, being imprisoned, and one of his Sons beheaded. The Truce being expired, there were mutual Incursions betwixt the English and Scots, almost with equal loss, and then the Truce was renewed for 7 Years, but the Publick miserably harass'd by the Factions of Douglas and others, and the Nation expos'd to the Mercy of any foreign Enemy; nor could they have escap'd ruine, had not the English laboured under Factions at home. The Borderers however broke the Truce, and drove great Booties from Scotland, which occasion'd a War, because the Scots in revenge, laid Cumberland almost desolate. So that an Army being rais'd under the Conduct of the Earl of Northumberland, and one Main, who had gain'd much R•putation for Conduct and Valour against the French, they pass'd the Rivers Solway and Annan, and Encamped by the River Sars in Scotland, sending out Parties to plunder the Country. The Day of Battle being come, the E. of Northumberland commanded the Main Body of the English, Main commanded the Left, and Pennington the Welsh, who made the Right. Douglas E. of Ormond commanded the Body of the Scots. Wallace of Craig Encounter'd Main, and Maxwell and Johnston attack'd Pennington. Wallace finding his Men much gall'd by the English Archers, call'd upon them to follow him, and so rushing in upon the English, came to a close Fight, and put them to the rout. Main lost his life fighting gallantly, and the English lost abundance of Men on the Banks of Solway, the River being swoln with the Tide. So that the English lost about 3000, and the Scots 600. The chief Prisoners, were Pennington, Robert Huntington, and the E. of Northumberland's Son taken, as assisting his Father to escape. The Scots got a great Booty, but lost their Commander Wallace, who died about 3 Months afterwards of his Wounds. After this, a Truce was made with England for 3 Years. This was An. 1448. Next Year, the King married Mary of Guelderland of the Blood Royal of France. Some new Disturbances happen'd with Earl Douglas, whom the King suspected of a Plot with the English, and a Combination with others of the Nobility; but being Potent, and not to be dealt with by open force in that Juncture, the King sent for him to Court, under a promise of safe Conduct signed by many of the Nobility. And being come, took him aside, told him of his Miscarriages, particularly that Combination, which he advised him to break. Douglas though he had answer'd submissively in all other things, did hesitate on that, and desired time to consult his Associates, whereat the King being enraged, stabb'd him with his own hand, uttering these Words. If thou wilt not break the League, I will. This happen'd Feb. 1452. The Earl's Eldest Brother succeeded, and, with the rest of his Brethren and Friends, took to Arms, Declaring the King perjur'd, and tying the Safe Conduct, signed by him and his Council, to a Horses Tail, declared War, which was carried on in several Parts of the Kingdom, by those who adhered to the different Parties. The K. calling a Convention of States, had the Douglasses proclaimed Rebels. And there happen'd Bickerings on both Sides, but no pitch'd Battle. But some of Douglas's Party deserting him, he applied for help to England, but in vain. Douglas at length, being urg'd by his Friends to a Battle, discourag'd them by his Cowardice, so that more deserted; whereupon he fled into England, whence he invaded the Borders, and then joined with Donald of the Isles. The English took the opportunity, and Invaded Scotland under Peircy of Northumberland, but were defeated by George Douglas E. of Angus, which hasten'd the Submission of Donald of the Isle•. So that Tumults being composed at home, the King was meditating War against England for their Breach of Truce, when Ambassadors came from the D. of York, and others of the English Nobility, to desire his Assistance against their own King; in order to which, he march'd with a great Army, but was diverted, and obliged to disband the same, by a counterfeit Legate from the Pope, sent by the King of England, threatning Excommunication, if he proceeded: But being inform'd of the Cheat, he rais'd the Army again, and took Roxborough Town, and just as he was laying Siege to the Castle, received fresh Ambassadors from the D. of York, signifying that he was Conqueror, and thanking him for his Good-will, but desired him to withdraw the Siege, though he had promised to restore that, and other Places, to him. The K. being nettled at this, push'd on the Siege, and was unhappily Slain, by the Wedge of one of his own Guns, as he was directing a Battery. The Nobles, though astonish'd at his death, conceal'd it, and the Queen coming into the Camp that same day, did with a Manly Courage, press the Nobles to carry on the Siege. Brought her Son of 7 Years of Age into the Camp, where he was saluted King, and at last the English Surrendred, after a gallant Defence, and the Castle was demolished, lest it should occasion a new War. This End had James II. An. 1460. Aged 29. Being exercised all his time with Wars Foreign or Domestick. He was much lamented, because of his Moderation in Prosperity and Adversity; his Valour against his Enemies, and Clemency to those that submitted: But chiefly, that he was killed, when great things were expected from him, and that his Successor was so young, viz.
Iames III. the 104th King of Scotland, who began his Reign about 7 Years of Age, the Nobles swearing Fealty to him in Kelso. After which, he was carried to Edinburgh-Castle, under the Tutelage of his Mother, till the Meeting of the States. But the first thing that the Nobles did, was, to invade England, which they ravaged as far as they could, in that Season of the Year, and returned with great Booty, having demolished many Castles. That same Year, King Henry of England being overcome by the D. of York, fled into Scotland, and sought Assistance, delivering up Berwick to the Scots at the same time, the better to engage them; and Treated of a Marriage betwixt the Prince of Wales and K. James's Sister, which took no effect. The States of Scotland being met, there was a great Dispute, who should be Regent during the King's Minority. The Queen claimed it as her due; but James Kennedy Bp of St. Andrews, a popular Man and Person of great Gravity, together with Douglas E. of Angus, thought it fit, that the States should chuse one, and of this Opinion, were most of the Nobility. The Matter was like to have issued in a War, the People disdaining it, as a thing Unpresidented, to be under the Government of a Woman: But it was at last taken up, thus, The Parliament chose a certain number for Regents, of which, one half were the Queen's Friends, and the other Kennedy's and Douglas's; things being thus composed, Ambassadors came from England to desire a Truce, which was granted for 15 Years. The Queen died the Year after, viz. 1463. Alexander D. of Albany the King's Brother, was taken by the English in his return from France but set at Liberty again, upon the Scots representing it as a Breach of Truce, and threatning a War. Shortly after this, the Kingdom was distracted, by an Invasion of Donald of the Isles, who proclaimed himself King of them, Invaded the Continent, and took the E. of Athol, who had fled for Sanctuary to a Church, which he also plundered; but his Fleet being Shipwrackt in his return, he thereupon fell distracted, which moved his Friends to restore the Booty and Prisoners, and to offer Expiatory Gifts to the Churches which they had robbed. After this, publick Matters were managed with great Prudence and Conduct by James Kennedy, to the Universal satisfaction. About the 6th of the K's Reign, the Boyds came in favour at Court, the Chief of the Family being employed to train up the King in Military Arts. He got the Ascendant so much over the young Prince by Flattery, that he perswaded him to take his Family, as his principal Favourites, and shake off his Tutors, and especially Kennedy, whom they affronted in the grossest manner. This venerable Prelate dying a little after, the Nation lamented him as a Common Father. About this time, the ABp of York revived his Claim of Jurisdiction over the Church of Scotland, but the same was annulled by a Decree of the Pope. In the mean time, the power of the Boyds encreased, and Robert the Chief of them was made Regent, and his Son Thomas was married to the King's Eldest Sister. In the mean time, the King sent Ambassadors to demand Margaret Daughter to the King of Denmark in Marriage, which was speedily granted, and the Danes resigned their Claim to the Islands of Orkney, Shetland, and all others about Scotland, in lieu of her Dowry. But while Thomas Boyd was absent about this Matter, their Faction was undermined. The King and Queen were married, July 10. 1470; and after that, he sought the ruine of the Boyds incessantly, insomuch, that he pursued them to the Courts of Foreign Princes, and persuaded his Sister to be divorced from Thomas Boyd, and entirely ruined their Family: A pregnant Instance of the instability of Humane Affairs, and how much the Favour of Princes is to be relied on. After this, the Courtiers perswaded the King, that it was fit all Men should depend upon him, and therefore that he alone ought to have the Power of Punishing, Pardoning and Rewarding; whereupon he nominated Bishops and Abbots, which were formerly chosen by their Canons and Societies, but Patrick Graham having obtained the Pope's Bull to be Legatus à Latere and Primate of all Scotland, the King sent an Order of Council to hinder the Execution of his Office, and at last, outed him of his Bishoprick, and kept him Prisoner to his death. In 1476, John of the Isles took Arms, and seized some Provinces, but submitted at last. After this, a War was like to happen betwixt the Scots and English, who had rifled a Ship belonging to James Kennedy, the biggest which ever had been seen upon the Ocean, but upon Restitution, the Matter was made up. The King after this, listning to Wizards, who told him, that he should fall by his own Subjects. He rejected the Council of his Nobles, and governed all by the Advice of mean Persons, particularly one Robert Cockrain, who for his great strength of Body, and audacity of Mind, was of an ordinary Tradesman made a great Courtier. The Nobility consulting how to rid the Court of such Cattel were discovered, and John, the King's youngest Brother, speaking too boldly of the State of Affairs, was seiz'd by the King's own Domestick Council, and Ordered to be bled to Death. Alexander, his Brother, was also imprisoned, but escaped to France. A little after, an Agreement was made, That Cecilia Daughter
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
to Edward of England, should be married to K. James's Son, and accordingly Hostages were exchang'd; but a War quickly followed, the Scots being stirred up to it by the French, and the English by Douglas, and Alexander, the King's Brother, both then in England: So that K. James levied an Army, and marched as far as Lauder, to Invade England, much against the Mind of the Nobility, highly dissatisfied with his Government and Minions; whereupon Archebald Douglas E. of Angus, having assembled the Nobles in the Church about Midnight, made a long Speech to them, complaining of the Councellors and the State of Affairs, and advised them to drive those Fellows from about the King, which was agreed on; and as the Chief of the Nobility, with their Friends, were marching towards the King's Pavillion, to seize his evil Councellors and judge them before the Army. The K. upon notice of their Meeting, sent Cockrain to know what was the matter; but in his way, Douglas taking him by his gold Chain, delivered him to the Marshal, and going forward to the King's Bed-chamber, where his Authority met with no opposition, he took the rest of the Councellors, carried them out, and tried them before the Army; where the Soldiers were so eager for their Execution, that they offered their Bridle-reins to hang them. The principal Things laid to their Charge, were, That they advised the King to coin base Money, To cut off his Kindred, and consult Wizards. The execution being done, the Army was disbanded, the K. having no confidence in them, nor they in him. Alexander, the King's Brother, perswaded the K. of England to invade the Scots during these their dissentions; and he, with Richard D. of Glocester the King's Brother, came with an Army as far as Edinburgh, Berwick having surrendred to them in their March. The K. shut himself up in the Castle, but the Nobility concerned for the publick Safety, raised an Army, and begun a Treaty with the English General, whom a great many Scots had join'd, out of love, to the King's Brother; and desired, That the Marriage, so long promised, betwixt K. Edward's Daughter and K. James's Son, might be consummated: To which, the D. of Glocest•r answer'd, That his Commission was to have the Dowry repaid, and the Castle of Berwick restor'd, which was agreed to, and the Castle accordingly surrendred, Aug. 26. 1482. and Alexander the King's Brother, was, by intercession of the Nobility, reconciled and made Regent. But the Courtiers accusing him of too much Popularity, he was forced to retire again, and was condemned in his absence. A little after, he and James Douglas invaded Scotland with 500 Horse, but were defeated. A Seven Years Truce being concluded betwixt the English and Scots, and James III. having buried his vertuous Queen, and lost his Brother Alexander the same Year; he returned to his former Courses, excluding the Nobility, and advancing Upstarts. The Chief of the Court-Faction, was John Ramsey, who had escaped the •ate of his Comrades at Lauder because of his Youth, and was become so intolerably proud, that the Nobility could not endure him. The K. endeavoured to cajole some of the Nobles, that he might seize and cut them off one by one, and discovered his Design to George Douglas E. of Angus, thinking to engage him in •t. The E. disswaded him from so treacherous and base an Attempt, and pretending to put him in a Method of revenging himself l•gally, he acquainted the rest of the Nobility with their danger. The K. finding him elf discovered, presently took Arms, and the Nobles did the like, chusing the King's Son their General, who was easily perswaded, lest the Kingdom might be given up to the English. The K. by this time had repassed the Forth, and Encamped at Blackness, having writ to the French K. and Pope for Assistance: But the Nobility press'd on to a Battel, wherein they had the Disadvantage at first, but at length gained the Victory, the K. himself being slain in the Flight; after which, the Nobility assembled, and created his Son King. This happen'd in 1488. Buchanan.
Iames IV. succeeded his Father at 16 Years of Age. He summoned the Governor of Edinburgh-Castle to surrender it, which he did. Then passing to Sterlin, that Castle was delivered him by the Garrison. Andrew Wood also submitted; and with his 2 Ships brought into Leith 5 English Men of War, sent by King Edward to plunder the Coasts; and soon after engaged Sir Stephen Bull, sent by the same King to repair the former Affront; and after an obstinate Fight, the English Ships drawing more Water than his, stranding at the Mouth of the River Tay, he made himself Master of them, and towed them to Dundee, Aug. 10. 1490. The People of the North of Scotland, upon the News of this second Victory, returned to their Homes. Whereupon the young King called a Parliament, wherein he shewed so much Moderation, that the dissenting Parties strove to shew him their Love and Duty; who, to shew his Grief for his Father's Death, wore an Iron Chain round his Waste, to which he added a Link every Year. About this Time Peter Warbeck arrives in Scotland, and cajoll'd the Council, with a cunning Harrangue, into a Belief that he was the Prince he pretended, lawful Heir to the Crown of England: Whereupon he was honourably treated, and King James gave him his Kinswoman, Daughter to the E. of Huntley, in Marriage, and assisted him with an Army to invade England, wherewith he plunder'd Northumberland; but K. James perceiving that the English did not join him, began to smell the Cheat. K. Henry of England prepar'd to revenge this Injury, but was prevented by an Insurrection at home. K. James invades England again, but to little purpose; and a little after, Hialas, a Spanish Ambassador, who came to treat of a Marriage with Prince Arthur of England, was desired to mediate a Peace: About which they had a Meeting at Jedburg in Scotland, where the English demanded the Surrender of Peter Warbeck, which K. James refused; so that it ended in a Truce for some Months, during which Warbeck was sent out of Scotland: A little after, a Peace was made, and, An. 1500. Margaret, Daughter to Henry VII. of England, was betrothed to K. James. After the Marriage the King spent his Time in Tournaments, to which resorted many Foreigners; and then applied himself to Building of Ships, 3 of which were of an extraordinary Bulk, besides many of a middle Rate: One of the great ones was the biggest that, until then, ever appeared in the Ocean; wherein the Kings of England and France striving to outvie him, built each of them one, so great, that they were perfectly useless. K. James having thus exhausted his Treasures, he revived the old Custom of Wardship, which was, to have the Disposal of Minors Estates until they were of Age; which, though a great Grievance to the Country, yet so great was their Love to this Prince, that they did not take Arms. The King, that he might honourably lay by this Exaction, and abridge his Expences, resolved on a Voyage to Jerusalem, to atone for having carried Arms against his Father; but was hinder'd on this following Occasion. The Emperor, Venetians and Switzers having Leagued against France, the K. of England joined in the Confederacy, and renewed his Pretensions on Normandy, &c. King James resolved to side with neither, yet was more inclined to the French, and sent his Fleet, as a Present, to Ann Q. of France, that it might seem rather a Mark of Friendship, than a designed real Assistance. But the Scotch Clergy, bribed with French Gold, endeavoured to alienate his Mind altogether from the English. And Forman Bp of Murray was sent into England, to pick a Quarrel in demanding a Legacy of great Value, left by Prince Arthur to his Sister the Q. of Scots; but this Design miscarried by Henry VIII's mild Answer. In the mean time James Earl of Arran, being sent Admiral of the Fleet for France, did purposely linger until the French laid aside their Naval Preparations; but at length arriving at Brest, the great Ship above-mentioned was unrigged, and left there to rot. In the mean time, the Murther of Robert Carr, Ld Warden of the Middle-Marches of Scotland, by the English, at a solemn Border-meeting; and the Affair of Andrew Barton, a famous Scotch Sea-Captain, who was killed, and his Ship taken by Howard, Admiral of England, in a Time of Peace, occasioned a perfect Rupture. So that the E. Hume invaded the Borders of England, and brought thence a rich Booty, but lost a great Number of his Men in an Ambush: And La Motte, the French Ambassador, with the Assistance of the Clergy, prevailed with the King to declare a War with England by Sea and Land, upon the Accounts above-mentioned, if Henry VIII. did not desist from his War against France and the D. of Guelderland. To which that Prince returned a fierce Answer. Whereupon K. James raised an Army; but as he was at Vespers, at Linlithgow-Church, an ancient Man, his Hair of the Colour of Amber, with a very venerable Aspect, cloathed in a Country Habit, with a Linen Girdle round his Waste, pressed through the Crowd; and coming to the K. told him, that he was sent to warn him not to proceed, and to abstain from the Familiarity and Council of Women: Otherwise, that he and his Followers should not prosper. Having spoken thus he disappeared, no Body knew how, says Buchanan, who had the Relation from David Lindsey of the Mount, an Eye-witness. The King notwithstanding marched on; though, according to others, he had a second Warning at Jedborough, from a Spectrum; which entring the Hall where he and his Nobles were carousing, wrote thus upon the Mantle-piece;
Laeta sit illa dies, nescitur origo secundi
Sit labor an requies; sic transit gloria Mundi.
He enter'd England, and took the Castles of Norham, Werk, Etel, Foord, &c. by Storm, and wasted the neighbouring Country; but falling in Love with Hern of Foord's Lady, whom he had taken Prisoner, he neglected his Affairs; so that his Army wanting Provisions, deserted a-pace, none but a few of the Nobility, with their Friends and Vassals, and those also disgusted, staying in the Camp. The greater Part advised him not to spend his Time so disgracefully, but to attack Berwick, which he might easily take; but he was deaf to their Council. Whilst Matters were thus, the English challenged them to fight; and they calling a Council of War, the Major Part were for his returning home, and not venturing a Battel with so small a Force; alledging, that he had done enough already to oblige France: But the French Ambassador and the bribed Courtiers prevailed with him to stay. The English not coming on the Day appointed, the Scotch Nobility desired the King again to return home, seeing now he might do it with Honour; telling him, that the English delayed on purpose, because they knew his Army would moulder away through Discontent: Or, if he would not take that Advice, they press'd him to seize a neighbouring Bridge, which might easily be defended by his Great Guns, and would prevent the English passing the River Til. To all which he answered furiously, That he would fight the English, were they 100000 strong. Whereat the Nobility being offended, Douglas E. of Angus, superior to the rest in Age and Authority, endeavoured to persuade him, but in vain, the King in great Anger bidding him go home if he was afraid. Upon which the ancient Noble-man wept; and having
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
acquainted him, that his former Behaviour had evidenced to the World he was no Coward, fore-warned him of the Hazard he ran, and took his Leave, leaving his Sons and Vassals Pledges of his Fidelity to his King and Country. The rest of the Nobles finding themselves inferiour in Number, prevailed at last with the King to encamp his Army advantageously; which the English perceiving, marched as if they intended to invade Scotland, and so drew K. James from that Post, and at last they met at Flodden-Hill. The English divided into two Armies, either almost equal to the Scots: One of the Bodies was commanded by Admiral Thomas Howard, Edward Howard, and Marmaduke Constable; the other by the E. of Surrey the General, Edward Stanley, and the Ld Dacres. K. James led on the main Body of the Scots, the Earls of Huntley and Hume commanded the Right Wing, the Earls of Lenox and Argyle the Left, Hepburn, with the Nobility of Lothian, being left Reserve. The Gordons soon routed the Left Wing of the English, and Lenox and Argyle, encouraged by their Success, broke their Ranks, and fell on in great Disorder; which occasioned not only their own, but the Ruin of the whole Army, though the King's Body and Hepburn's Brigade fought stoutly. The Battel continued till Night, that both Armies withdrew, neither knowing who had the Victory; so that the Lord Hume and his Men, who remained entire, gathered the Spoil at leisure. But next Morning the Lord Dacres being sent out with a Party, to get Tidings of the Enemy, finding the Scotch Canon left, published the Victory with great Joy. Concerning the K. of Scotland, the English say he was killed in Battel; but the Scots, and particularly one of his Servants, from whom Buchanan had it, says, that he passed Twede after the Fight, and was killed by the Lord Hume's Order; who was tried for this, but acquitted for want of good Proof. The Common People flatter'd themselves, that he was gone to perform the Vow he had made to go to Jerusalem, and would return again. The Scots lost 5000 Men, as appeared by the Parish-Registers; the English an equal Number, but most Common Soldiers, whereas abundance of the Scotch Nobility fell, having followed Alexander Elphinston, who in Countenance, Stature and Habit was very like the King, and fell with him; whose Body being found, was given out to be the King's. The Scots were more sensible of this Loss for the Quality than Number of the Slain, having scarce any left to govern their Country in their then Distress. Buchanan.
Iames V. the 106th K. of Scotland, was proclaimed by the Parliament's Order, after his Father's Death, when he was but 2 Years of Age. The Regency was nominally in the Queen, according to her Husband's Desire in his Will, before he went to the Battel, so long as she lived unmarried; which, though contrary to Law, was submitted unto for Peace-sake in that Juncture. She writ to her Brother, K. Henry VIII. of England, desiring that he would rather protect her and her Son, than invade their Country; which he granted. But she soon lost her Regency, by her Marriage with Archibald Douglas E. of Angus, and the Nobility were divided about chusing another in her Room; but at length pitch'd upon John D. of Albany, then in France; being Son to Alexander, Brother to K. James III. and accordingly he was sent for, and May 20. 1515. he arrived, nobly equipped by Francis I. K. of France, and in a full Assembly of the Nobility was constituted Regent. The Kingdom was quickly distracted into Factions; Archibald Douglas E. of Angus being reckoned dangerous, because popular, and allied with England: The Lord Hume called in Question for his Behaviour at Flodden: So that they, together with the Queen, fled into England. Which obliged the Regent to excuse himself to K. Henry VIII. Wherepon the Queen and her Husband went back again. Hume raising an Insurrection, did afterwards submit; but breaking the Peace again, he and his Brother were taken and executed. The Regent, after this, desired Leave to pass into France, leaving 7 Deputies to govern in his Absence; and carried the Sons of the principal Nobility with him, as Hostages. These Deputies sell out among themselves, and the Nobility of the West conspired against Archibald Douglas, but were worsted. The Regent returned after 5 Years Absence, and raised an Army against England, but was opposed by the Nobility, and obliged to a Truce. Whereupon he went for France, and during his Absence, and the Intestine Divisions, the E. of Surrey, with 10000 Men, besides a great Number of Volunteers, over-ran the South of Scotland; whence he returned with a great Booty. The Scots plunder'd the Northern Counties by way of Reprisal; and the E. of Surrey invaded them again. But 500 of his Horse, frightned in the Night, no body knows how, ran through and disordered his Camp so, that he retired without any farther Attempt. The Regent arrived from France with 50 Ships, 3000 Foot, and 100 Curassiers, having narrowly escaped the English Fleet, which lay in wait for him. The Scots were divided, the Queen and her Faction persuading to a Breach with France; but the French Faction prevailed, by insisting on this; That the English designed to make a Conquest of the Scots, as Edward I. had done when sworn to decide the Controversie betwixt Bruce and Baliol, according to Law and Equity. So that the Regent marched with another Army against England, but the Soldiers refused to enter it; so that he was forced to content himself with the taking of one Castle, and plundering the Borders. After which, he undertook a third Voyage into France. During his Absence the young King took the Government upon himself. After this, Archibald Douglas E. of Angus, returned from France, through England, with Henry VIII's Leave, who was well pleased that the D. of Albany was degraded, because an active Person. But the Earl in a little time seized the young King, and by the Assistance of two more, whom he quickly outed, managed the Government: At which the Nobility being discontented, they endeavoured to deliver the King out of his Hands; but some of them were defeated in the Attempt, July 23. 1521. After this John Stewart E. of Lenox renewed the Design, with the King's Consent; but his Party was worsted, and he himself slain. But at length the King escaped from the Douglasses by Night, and by Proclamation forbad them the Administration of the Government, or to come within 12 Miles of the Court, upon pain of Death. After which, calling a Parliament, he out-lawed the Earl, and others of the Douglasses; who thereupon took Arms, but not able to make Head against him, retired to England, whence they procured Ambassadors to mediate an Agreement▪ April 24. 1532. the King appointed 15 Judges for deciding Law-Suits; which was looked upon as arbitrary and tyrannical, that the Estates of the Subjects should be committed to the Pleasure of 15 Men. However, these Judges, to gratifie the Pope, were severe against the Lutherans: And the Pope, to gratifie the King, gave him a Years Tithes of all Parsonages. This same Year the English invaded Scotland, having made a Peace with France, wherein the Scots were not included. The main Cause pretended for the War was, to have the Douglasses restored. K. James, that he might prepare against this Storm, divided his Kingdom into 4 Parts; ordering them to relieve each other, and manage the War by Turns. Whereupon, K. Henry finding himself disappointed, dealt with the French to mediate a Peace; which was effected. After which, K. James transacted with the Emperor and French King about a Match, which the Hamiltons endeavoured to hinder, because they were next Heirs to the Crown. The K. of France's eldest Daughter being dead a little before, whom he was obliged to have married to K. James, by the League, he refused him the second, under pretence of Infirmity. The Emp. Charles made him an Offer of Mary Queen Dowager of Hungary, Mary of Portugal, or Mary of England, his Niece by his Sister Catharine. K. James answered, Though the last was most advantageous, it would be incumber'd with so many Delays, that it was not for him, being the last of his Family, to live so long unmarried; and therefore demanded another of his Nieces, the Daughter of Christian K. of Denmark; but she was promised to another. In the mean time the French King offered him Mary of Bourbon; but K. Henry, to put a Stop to that Match, sent him Ten Books of Controversie in Divinity, and by his Ambassadors desired an Interview; promising to make him D. of York, to give him his Daughter in Marriage, and to declare him Vice-Roy of England. Being allured with such fair Promises, he appointed a Day for the Interview; but the Hamiltons, for the Cause above-mentioned, and the Priests, for fear of their Religion, then on the declining hand in Scotland, prevailed with him to break the Appointment; frightning him with the Carriage of the English to K. James I. whom they kept Prisoner 18 Years, though he landed in their Country in a Time of Peace: And their having enticed William K. of Scotland to London, and then carried him over to France, as if he had come to assist them against his ancient Allie the French K. Henry VIII. took the Disappointment in great disdain, as justly he might. In the mean time, King James, weary of a single life, sailed on a sudden into France, and having seen Mary of Bou•bon in a disguise, did not like her, so made straight for the French Court, (which tho' surprized at his coming, entertained him honourably,) and on the 26th. of November, married Magdalen Daughter of Francis I. almost against that Prince's Will; but they had contracted such Friendship by Messengers, that when they had seen one another, there was no diverting them. Being Married, he arrived in Scotland on the 28th. of May 1537. where the Queen died of a Hectick Fever in July after; at which, all but the Priests, who dreaded her, as being brought up by the Q. of Navarre, were so exceeding grieved, that they went in Mourning, not used until then in Scotland. The K. whilst in France, presaging the loss of his Wife, had cast his Eye upon Mary of Guise, for whom he sent Ambassadors, and on the 12th. of June the ensuing Year, she arrived in Scotland, and was publickly Married. In 1539, some were Burned, some Banished, and others imprisoned for Lutheranism; amongst the later was George Buchanan, who when his Keepers were a-sleep, made his escape out at a Window; the Muses, according to a certain Author, letting him down by a Cord. In 2 Years time, the Q. was Mother of 2 Sons, and the K. finding the Succession established, began to slight the Nobility, applying his Mind to sumptuous and unnecessary Buildings, for which, standing in need of Money, the Nobles and Clergy both afraid of him, endeavoured to ward off the Tempest, each complaining of their Poverty, and magnifying the others Riches; the K. listned to both, and so kept them in suspence betwixt Hope and Fear. In the mean time, K. Henry VIII. desired another Interview at York, which the Priests were mortally afraid of, and prevented, by promising him 30000 Ducats in Gold Annually, and their whole Estates, if need required; adding moreover, that he might quickly fill his Treasure, by prosecuting the Lutherans according to Law, so that he constituted James Hamilton Bastard-son of the Earl of Arran Judge over the Lutherans; but he being accused of a Design on the King's Life, was soon after executed. From
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
that time forward the King, being suspicious of the Nobility, was much troubled with frightful Dreams; one of them very remarkable, viz. That he saw James Hamilton above-mentioned, run at him with his Sword, and first cut off his Right, then his Left Arm, threatning also to take away his Life in a little Time. Being awaken'd by the Fright, and pondering on his Dream, News was brought him that his 2 Sons were dead; one at St. Andrews, the other at Sterling. At the same Time Henry VIII. being affronted at the Disappointments above-mentioned, sent to invade the Borders of Scotland without denouncing War, and Reparation, though demanded, was not made. Hereupon K. James prepared for War, and yet sent to treat about a Peace, but without Effect. The English received a small Defeat on the Borders, and K. James was very eager to give their Army Battel, but the Nobles were against it; whereat the King was so incensed, that he called them Cowards; adding, That they were unworthy of their Ancestors, and had betrayed him. He was also highly enraged against George Gordon E. of Hantley, whom he had sent with 10000 Men to observe the Enemy's Motions, because when the English, on his Approach, had re-pass'd the Twede in Disorder, leaving several of their Colours behind them, he did not pursue them. Maxwell, to appease the King's Anger, offer'd, if he might have 10000 Men, to invade the Western Borders of England, he would do considerable Service; which doubtless he had effected, if the King, incensed against the Nobility, had not given a secret Commission to Oliver Sinclare, a private Gentleman, to be General when he came into the Enemy's Country; designing thereby to deprive the Nobles of the Glory of the Victory. And accordingly, when the Army had enter'd England, and 500 English Horse appeared on the neighbouring Hills, Oliver was proclaimed General by his Party; at which the Army, especially Maxwell, was so much disgusted, that they broke their Ranks, and fell together by the Ears. The English perceiving their Disorder, attacked them with a Shout, and drove Horse, Foot and Baggage into the next Marishes, where many were taken Prisoners by the English, but more by the Scotch Moss-Troopers, who sold them to the Enemy. This News being brought to the King, his Mind was distracted between Anger and Grief; and complaining of the Perfidiousness of his People, died in a manner of a Phrenzy, having a little before his Death, which was Decemb. 13. 1542. had the News of the Birth of his Daughter Mary, who succeeded him.
Iames VI. the 108th K. of Scotland, was placed on the Throne, after his Mother's Resignation, July 25. 1567. being little above a Year old. Whereupon the E. of Morton and Ld Hume took the Oaths in his Name, that he should govern according to the Laws, and the then Settlement in Church and State. His Uncle, the E. of Murray, Natural Son to K. James V. was unanimously chosen Regent. His Mother escaped out of Prison, raised an Army against the Regent, then at Glasgow with a small Force; by whom she was defeated, and, with the French Ambassador, fled for England; whence Q. Elizabeth sent to demand an Account of the whole Affair, saying, She could not bear with the Injuries done her neighbouring Queen and Kinswoman. Whereupon the Regent, with sev•ral other Persons of Quality, and Buchanan, our Author, one of the Commissioners, went for London, having narrowly escaped an Ambush laid for them by the D. of Norfolk. They made her Charge so plain to Q. Elizabeth, by Letters under her own Hand to E. Bothwell, that Her Majesty declared she had been proceeded against according to Law and Justice. After this, Duke Hamilton dealt with Q. Elizabeth, that he might be made Regent of Scotland by her Means. But the other Party made the Danger so apparent to intrust him with the young Prince, who was the only Person betwixt him and the Crown, that she declared against it, and sent the Regent honourably home, with strong Guards, to prevent the D. of Norfolk's Designs: And at his Return, the States approved what he had done. Whereupon D. Hamilton and the E. of Argyle submitted, and the E. of Huntley was pardoned. And not long after, Q. Elizabeth sent to the Nobility of Scotland these 3 Demands: 1. Either to restore the Queen to her former Dignity: Or, 2. To reign jointly with her Son: Or, 3. That she might live privately at home, in Honour next to the King. Which last was easily granted, and an Ambassador sent with Reasons why the rest were refused. The D. of Norfolk's Plot to marry the Q. of Scots, and cut off Q. Elizabeth, breaking out in the mean time she designed to have sent home the Scotch Queen. The Regent being gone to suppress the Moss-Troopers on the Borders, seized the Earl of Northumberland, one of the English Conspirators, and pursued others, offering at the same time to assist the Governor of Berwick upon all Occasions; which Q. Elizabeth took so kindly, that she promised to defend him with her whole Force. But the Scotch Conspirators being big with Hopes that their Plot would succeed in England, contrived the good Regent's Death; and as he was riding through Lithgow, he was shot out at a Window by Hamilton Abbot of Aberbrothock, Jan. 23. 1571. The Nobles assembled to chuse a new Regent, but the Hamiltons, and Maitland of Lethington, with others of the Queen's Faction, prevented it; so that the Face of Affairs look'd very cloudy, and might have proved fatal to the young Prince, had not Q. Elizabeth sent 2 Armies into Scotland, against his Mother's Faction, under the Command of the E. of Sussex and Ld Scroope; who wasted the Lands of those concerned in the Regent's Murther, or that entertained the English Rebels. And at last Matthew Stuart E. of Lenox, the King's Grandfather, was chosen Regent. The Marquis of Huntley rebelled in the North, and garrison'd Brechin, which the Regent took afterwards. The Rebels sollicited the French and Spaniard for Assistance to restore the Queen, and were continually plotting; but several of the Great Ones submitted to the Regent, who in a little time after surprized Dunbarton-Castle, and caused the Bp of St. Andrews to be executed for being active in the Murther of K. Henry and the late Regent; which was discovered by John Hamilton, one of the Accomplices, in his Confession to a Priest. In the mean time the E. of Morton and others, who had been sent Ambassadors into England, to justifie the Proceeding against Q. Mary, returned, and their Transactions were approved by the States. A Parliament being summoned, the Queen's Faction garrison'd Edinburgh, to prevent its Sitting; which occasioned divers Skirmishes, attended with various Success; but the Rebels received a considerable Overthrow between Edinburgh and Leith. Queen Elizabeth and the French King were blamed by both their Parties, for not being quick enough in their Supplies. The former was put upon by some of her Council who favoured the Duke of Norfolk, to demand the Scotch King as an Hostage from his Party: And the K. of France demanded from the Queen's Faction the Castles of Edinburgh and Dunbarton, as Pledges of their Fidelity. The King's Party absolutely refused to part with him, nor was it in the Power of the Queen's Party to deliver up those Places demanded of them. After this the Rebels had another Repulse at Leith, but surprized the Convention at Sterling, and killed the Regent after they had given him Quarter; but were driven out of the Town again, and John Earl of Marr was chosen Regent. He assaulted Edinburgh without Success; and the King's Party being worsted by the Rebels in the North, several Attempts were made by those of the South, wherein they still came off with Loss. Hereupon the Regent straitned the Rebels in Edinburgh. [So far Buchanan.] After this, the E. of Morton was chosen Regent; and because the Ministers complained that the Church-Revenues were all ingrossed by the Nobility, so as there was not a Competency left for their Maintenance, and other pious Uses, he introduced a sort of Bishops without Jurisdiction, who contented themselves with the Title and some additional Allowance, whilst the Nobility still enjoyed the Revenues. He pressed also for a Conformity with the Church of England, thereby to advance the King's Interest in that Nation, but could never effect his Designs; and the Nobility being dis-satisfied with him, he was obliged to demitt the Regency, and the King enter'd upon the Government, March 12. 1578. After which, the first Assembly of the Church declared against Bishops. In 1579. Mr. D'Aubigny, of the Family of Lenox, arrived from France, sent, as it was thought, by the Guises, to endeavour an Alteration in Religion, and to procure an Association in the Government between the young King and his Mother. And being His Majesty's Kinsman, he was in a little Time created Earl of Lenox. A Parliament being called the same Year, the Confession of Faith was established. In December, 1580. the E. of Morton, formerly Regent, was committed to the Castle for concealing the Design against the King's Father's Life; for which he was beheaded, June 1. 1581. declaring upon the Scaffold, that he concealed it because of the danger of revealing it. The E. of Lenox got the best part of his Estate, and the Guises were supposed to be the chief Promoters of his Fall, because he was a principal Instrument in dethroning Q. Mary. The Earl of Lenox was in a little Time made Duke; and in May, 1582. one Seignior Paul, an Italian, concerned in the Massacre at Paris, came from the D. of Guise with a Present of 8 Horses to the King, with whom he obtained great Credit by the D. of Lenox's Means. The Guises at the same time were raising Forces on pretence of assisting the D. of Anjou in the Low Countries, but really to deliver Q. Mary out of Prison, by the help of the English Roman Catholicks. The D. of Lenox in the mean time endeavoured to raise new Troubles in the Church, by Means of Mr. Robert Montgomery Titular ABp of Glasgow, who was excommunicated for going with some of the Guard, and pulling a Minister out of the Pulpit at Glasgow; for which and offering to plead at the Bar, contrary to the Laws, the Magistrates of Edinburgh came to put him out of the Town, being scarce able to secure him from the incensed Rabble: Upon which, the D. of Lenox obtained a Special Commission from the King, to hold a Court, and punish the Actors in this Affair; but it being discovered, that he designed to bring in many of the Popish Nobility, and others of the Queen's Faction, to possess themselves of the City by Force, while he should summon and punish by Death or otherwise such as he pleased, the Earls of Marr and Gowry, with others of the Nobility, met the King as returning from Hunting, and conveying him to Ruthwen-Castle, acquainted him with the imminent Danger both to Church and State, from the D. of Lenox and Earl of Arran, who had banished such as had been most serviceable to him in his Infancy, restored some of those concerned in the Murther of his Father, excluded the Nobility from his Council, and governed all by the Advice of the Bishops of Glasgow and Ross, declared Rebels, with the Assistance of the Pope's Nuncio, Spanish Ambassadors, and French Papists. Whereupon they obtained a Charge for the Duke to depart the Country, and that the Earl of Arran should be confined. Septemb. 12. 1582. Proclamations were issued by the King, discharging the Commissions which he had formerly given to the Duke and E. of Arran; and declaring that he did not act thus by Compulsion. The Nobility published a Declaration at the same Time, charging the said Duke and E. of Arran, that by the Influence of France and Spain they 〈1+ pages missing〉
...〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
and the Magistrates of London concurred. The Convention being Assembled on the 22d. of January, they presented the P. with an Address of Thanks, for what he had done, and recommended Ireland to his care. About 8 Days after (not without Opposition in the House of Lords) the Convention came to a Resolve, in these Words, That K. James II. having endeavoured to Subvert the Constitution of this Kingdom, by breaking the Original Contract between King and People, and by the Advice of Jesuites, and other wicked Persons; having Violated the Fundamental Laws, and having withdrawn himself out of this Kingdom, hath Abdicated the Government, and that the Throne was thereby vacant; after which, the Convention having drawn up a Declaration, in order to a firm Establishment for the future, and made a Claim of what they thought to be the ancient Rights and Liberties of the People, with the Grievances which they desired to be redressed, they declared the Prince and Princess of Orange King and Queen, the Administration to be in both their Names, but the Exercise of the Power only in his Majesty, settling the Succession on the Heirs of the Body of the Princess, now Queen; and in Default of hers, on the Heirs of Princess Ann's; and in default of hers, on the Heirs of the Prince, now King, and a little after, their Majesties were both Proclaimed. Such of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland, as were at London, petitioned his Majesty to take the Administration of their Government upon him, and to call a Convention there, which he accepted, and during the Sitting of the Convention, they receiv'd a Letter from K. James, and another from the K of England; but before they opened the first, they pass'd an Act, declaring themselves a Free and lawful Meeting, and on the 12th. of April 1689, for a numerous train of Reasons, declared in these Words, That whereas K. James VII. being a professed Papist, did Assume the Regal Power, &c. (as may be seen in the Declaration it self) he had forfeited his Right to the Crown, and the Throne was become Vacant. After which, they drew up a Claim of Right, and declared the Prince and Princess of Orange King and Queen, in the same manner, as the English Convention had done. The late K. James, finding that the Convention of Scotland took no notice of his Letter, appointed the Viscount Dundée, who had withdrawn himself from the said Convention, to call another, with the Assistance of the Bishops, but it took no effect; and Dundée being afterwards slain in Battel, the late King's Interest declined there a-pace. He Embarked at Brest, March 10. New Stile, and landing in Ireland, did quickly reduce all that Kingdom but London-derry, after a Siege from the latter end of April to the 11th. of June; in which, the besieged suffered very much, and behaved themselves with extraordinary Gallantry, his Army was repulsed with considerable loss, leaving their Baggage, Canon, Ammunition, &c. behind them, and Monsieur De Momont, the French General of Horse, was killed by Colonel Murray in a Salley. The late King's Forces had no better Success against the Inneskillin-Men. Duke Scomberg being sent over by King William, landed on the 24th. of August 1689, not far from Bangor, and took Carickfergus after some Days siege, upon which, the late K. commanded all the Irish from 16 to 60 to take Arms. In October following, the D. took Charlemont, and forced the Irish from Newry Pass, within a few Miles of the late King's Army, which was 30000 strong. In November following, the French Papists in the Duke's Army, having promised to betray it to the late K. he prepared to advance towards the English Camp, but was prevented by the discovery; at the same time the Innes•illiners defeated 5000 of the Irish sent against them. The most considerabie thing afterwards, was, his Defeat at the Boyne, after which, he retired again into France, while Ireland was entirely Reduced by K. William's Forces, and his last appearance in the Field was at La H•gue, where he Commanded part of the French Army, and was Eye-witness to the burning of several of the best Ships of the French Fleet by the English, under Admiral Russel. The late K. has been twice married; his first Wife, was Ann, Eldest Daughter of Edward E. of Clarendon, by whom he hath now living, our present Q. Mary and Princess Ann of Denmark; his second, is, Josepha Maria d'Este, Daughter to the late Duke of Modena, to whom he was married Novem. 1673. Our present Q. Mary, was born Apr. 20. 1662, and married to the P. of Orange in 1677. Princess Ann was born in 1664, and married to P. George of Denmark in 1683. The particular Battels and Sieges in Scotland or Ireland, since the Revolution, will be found in their proper places.
...
Kings of Arragon of the Name of Iames.
Iames I. of that Name, K. of Arragon, being Six Years old, Succeeded his Father Peter II. surnamed The Catholick, killed at the Siege of Muret near Toulouse, in a Battel in 1213, against Simon of Montfort. Being 13 Years old, he married Eleonor, Sister to Ferdinand K. of Castile; and 10 Years after, by a Dispensation from the Pope, he was divorced from her. He took Majorca, and Minorca, Valence, and other Dominions from the Moors. He defeated the Princes who rebelled, during his Minority, and acquired the Title of Warlike. He exchanged the County of Montpelier, which descended to him by his Mother, Mary of Montpelier, with King St. Lewis in 1238, for some Territories in Languedoc; and promised to undertake a War against the Eastern Infidels; but he performed little. His love to Women, made him often quarrel with the Popes. He died July 27. 1276, being 70 Years old, having Reigned 63 Years.
Iames II. Peter III's Son, succeeded in 1291. to his Brother Alphonsus III. called The Bountiful, and was Crowned at Saragossae the 24th. of September. He Subjected Sicily, which he pretended to, by his Mother Constance of Sicily, Peter III's Wife; he assumed also the Title of Duke of Apulia, and Prince of Capua. He left his Brother in Sicily, who made himself King thereof. In the beginning of his Reign, he made a Peace with France; but proved unfortunate in a War against the Moors, and the Navarrois. In a general Assembly of the States of the Kingdom, he caused them to Decree, That Arragon, Valence and Catalonia, should never be parted. He died at Barcelona, Novem. 2. in the 36th. Year of his Reign, and the 66th. of his Age, in 1327.
...
Kings of Cyprus of the Name of Iames.
Iames of Lusignan, K. of Cyprus, was Son of Peter I. and Eleonor of Arragon. His first Title was Prince of Tabaria. Having signalized himself upon divers occasions, he was taken in a Fight by the Genoese, who kept him till 1383. In that Year, Peter II. or Petrin, his Nephew, being dead, the Genoese released him, on condition, that he should yield to them Famagusta and its Territory. He was Crowned at Nicosia, and Succeeded Leon or Lionel K. of Armenia, and died in 1410.
Iames, the Natural Son of John III. K. of Cyprus, by Mary Patra, was designed by his Father for a Church-man, and thereupon he caused him to take Sub-deacons Orders. But upon his Father's death in 1458. James took Arms against Charlotte, the only Daughter and Heir of John III. and by the Soldan Melec-Ella's help, turned her out, and Usurp'd the Kingdom. In 1470, he married Catharine Cornaro, Daughter to Marc Cornaro, a Noble Venetian, whom the Common-wealth of Venice adopted, and so she received a Portion, as Daughter of St. Mark. James died June 5. 1473. leaving his Wife with Child.
...
Other Princes called Iames.
Iames of Arragon, K. of Majorca, a good Prince, lived in the XIVth. Century. Peter K. of Arragon, called The Ceremonious, dispossessed him of his Dominions with strange Cruelty, about the Year 1343 or 44, tho' Pope Clement VI. and other Contemporary Princes, opposed that Tyranny. This K. had a Son also named James, the Third Husband of Jane I. Queen of Naples, Countess of Provence, &c. That Marriage happened in 1363. This Princess, being unwilling to give him the Title of King, James not induring such Contempt, left her 3 Months after Marriage, and died of Grief, in 1375.
Iames of Savoy, P. of Achaia and Morea, Earl of Piedmont, Lord of Yvree, &c. Was Son of Philip of Savoy, E. of Piedmont, by Isabella of Ville-Hardouin, Princess of Achaia and Morea, his first Wife. He entred Turin in 1344, and was afterwards, concerned in the Wars of the Earls of Milan and Savoy, and had good Success, chiefly against the Marquiss of Saluces. These happy Omens so flushed him, that thinking nothing could oppose his Designs; in 1359, he undertook to impose in Piedmont, a Tax upon the Commodities to be Imported into Savoy. Amé VI. E. of Savoy, surnamed The Green, disgusted at it, sent Commissioners into Piedmont, one of whom, James caused to be Executed. The Green Count provoked thereat, Armed against the Earl of Achaia, took him prisoner, and seized his best Places. So that this unhappy Prince submitted to his Conqu•ror's Demands for his Liberty, and died May 17. 1366.
Iames of Savoy, Governor of Dauphine and Lionnois, &c. Son to Philip of Savoy D. of Nemours, by Charlotte of Orleans, was born Octob. 12. 1531. Two Years after, he lost his Father. •is Mother educated him with great Care, and by her Prudence and Interest kept her Son's Estate, who at 15 Y•ars old wen• to the French Court, and signalized himself in several Sieges and Battel•. The most remarkable was that of 4 French-men against 4 Spaniards, sought in Piedmont, in 1555. The French were, th• D. of Nemours, the young Classé Vassé, Gaspa• o• Bol••ers o• Manes, and Montcha of the House of Simiane. Their Enemies were, the Marquis of Pesquaire, the Marquis of Malespine, Francis •••affa, Nephew to Pope Paul IV. and Arboreo of Cende. The D. of Nemours and the Marquis of Pesquaire tilted twice without reaching one another, the third Time they broke their Lances: Vasse and Manes were killed; and Montcha, with his Lance, ran Caraffa through, so he died immediately. This Prince was of comely Presence, generous, civil, witty and learned; spoke several Languages, and wrote Verse and Prose with a great deal of Facility. He died at Anneci, June 15. 1585.
Iames of Savoy, E. of Romont, Baron of Vaud, was the younger Son of Lewis D. of Savoy, by Ann of Cyprus. His Father gave him his Appennage at Quiers, Feb. 26. 1460. He was stout and courageous, but passionate, and an Enemy to Peace. He greatly loved Charles the Rash, or the Bold, last D. of Burgundy; whom he served against Lewis XI. He was included in the Peace, An. 1475. but did not long enjoy it. 'Tis said, a Switzer driving a Cart loaded with Sheep-skins, and being abused in the Country of Vaud, complained to the Confederacy: The Switzers demanded Satisfaction, which the E. of Romont neglected to make; and thereupon they took Arms. The D. of Burgundy espoused his Friend's Quarrel, but was defeated in the 2 famous Battels of Grandson and Morat, in 1476. After this Duke's Death, James of Sav•y stuck to Maximilian of Austria, who married Mary, Heiress of Burgundy, created him Knight of the Golden Fleece, in 1478. and afterwards made him one of the chief Counsellors to Philip, his Son. James did him good Service at the Siege of Theroü•••, in 1479. in the
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
Battel of Guinegaste, &c. He was included in the Treaty of Peace in 1482. and died in the Castle of Ham in Picardy, January 30. 1486.
Iames Paleologus, a Greek Gentleman, descended from the Emperors of Constantinople. When that City was taken by the Turks, in 1453. he went to Rome, and became a Dominican; but being of an unstable Spirit, and calling in question Orthodox Truths, he was put into the Inquisition; whence escaping, he went into Germany, where he pretended to be a Protestant; thence into Poland, where he adhered to the Arrians. The Emp. Maximilian II. having notice of it, caused him to be brought back to Rome, where he abjured his Errours: But publishing them again, he was condemned and burnt in 1565.
Iames Heraclides, or Basilides. Many think him an Impostor. He gave out himself to be descended from the ancient Despotes, or Vaivodes of Moldavia and Valachia, Lord of Samos-Island, and Marquis of Paros in the Archipelago. He had a very noble Countenance, and understood well the Greek, Latin, Italian and French Tongues. Many Polish Lords so zealously espoused his Cause, that by Force they established him Despote of Moldavia and Valachia, having vanquished the Des•ote Alexander in 1561. James bribed the Bassa's and Vizier, and so got himself confirmed in his Principality by Solyman II. Emperor of the Turks. But he reigned but 3 Years; for the Valachians having some Suspicion of hi• Quality, attacked him in his Palace; where taking to himself t•• ••••naments of his Dignity, he underwent Death with a great d••• • •••stancy. De Rocoles, les imposteurs insignes.
St. Iames of the Sword, a Military Order of Spain. 'Tis affirmed, t••• •ome Regular Canons observing how the Moors abused the Pilgrims, going to visit the Relicts of St. James at Compostella, buil• divers Ho•pitals to receive them; and that 13 Gentlemen offered themselv•s to protect them. This properly gave a Beginning to this Or••r, approved by Pope Alexander III. in 1175. and by Pope I•n•cent III. in 1198. The Knights observed the Rule 〈◊〉 Austin, and th• Vows of Religion, but they were since permitt•d to marry. The Knights wore formerly on their Breasts and on the Left Side a Scallop-Shell, about their Necks 3 Chains of Gold, from which hung the Form of a Sword, being of Red Satin embroider'd, and a Scallop-shell upon the Sword. The Red Sword denotes their Victory over the Arabians, with whose Blood the Sword was died. The Scallop-shell is a Mark of their Pilgrimage to the Sepulchre of St. James: And the Motto, Rubet ensis sanguine Arabum. At present they wear a Cross in the shape of a Sword, the Pommel made like an Heart, and the Ends of the Guard like Flower-de-Luces. A modern Author saith, that the most part of the Orders of Spain have some such Resemblance in their Arms, to denote how the French assisted the Spaniards against the Moors. This, the most considerable Order in Spain, and was established in Castile and Portugal: The King is the Great Master of it, since the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, who obtained it of Pope Alexander VI. * Roderic of Toledo. Mariana and Favin. Theat. d'honn. & de chev.
* Iames-Town, so called from King James I. is the principal City of Virginia, situate upon the River Pauhatan, near its •all into the Northern Sea. It was built by the English, about 16•7.
* Iames-Town, a Town of the County of Letrim, in the Province of Connaugh•: So called from K. James I. who founded it. It stands upon the Shannon, and is well walled; but its Buildings were for the most part ruined during the Wars in King Charles I's Time.
Iamers, a little Town of Lorrain, towards the Borders of Luxemburg. belonging to the French, and lately fortified. It is situa••• on a small River, between Montmedi, Damvilliers, Stenai and Len•vi. Lon. 24. 43. Lat. 49. 30.
* Iamnia, or Iabina, a Sea-Port, 30 Miles from Jerusalem, and about 6 S. from Joppa. The Inhabitants of which being Syrians, and designing to murther the Jews, as they of Joppa had done Judas Macchabaeus, fell upon them by Night, and burnt all the Ships in their Haven, the Flame of which was seen at Jerusalem; and thus he prevented their Treachery, Macch. 2.12. Ʋzziah K. of Judah, before this, ruined its Walls, and Judas Macchabaeus overthrew an Army of the Arabians near it. 1 Macch. 4.5.10.15. 2 Macch. 11.
Iancire, K. of the Scythians. See Idathyrse.
* Iancoma, A Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Peninsula beyond Ganges, in the Kingdom of Pegu. The River Mecon bounds it on the East, and the River Menan on the West.
Ianeiro, Rio de Ianairo, or Ganabara Janvarius, a River of Brasil in America, running into the Sea in the South of the same Country. It gave its Name to a Province, or Capitany. Its Towns are, St. Sebastian, which has a good Harbour; Angra de Los Reges, Caza de Piedro, &c. The Country is under the Portuguese. It was first discovered by a French Protestant, in 1515. but Outed by the Portuguese, in 1558.
Ianiculus, a Mountain of Rome, on the other Side Tyber, where Janus K. of Italy was formerly adored, and where was the Sepulchre of Numa II. King of Rome. Here Porsenna King of Hetruria encamped when he besieged Rome, the Prospect whereof is very fine from this Place because of its heighth. Here St. Peter is said to have suffered Martyrdom. 'Tis now called Montorio, or The Golden Mountain, because of its Colour. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Plin. lib. 16.
...
Ianisaries, Foot-Soldiers in the Turkish Army. The Name is derived from Jegni, which signifies New, and Tcheri, Soldier; out of which is formed Jegnitcheri, A new Soldier; which we pronounce Janisar•. [See the Reason for this Name under the Head Bectaschites.] This Militia was formerly composed only of Christian Children, whom their poor Fathers gave up for the Carach, or Tribute, exacted by the Grand Signior of all Christians that desire Liberty of Conscience in his Dominions, or else such as were taken Prisoners from the Christians. But the Custom of Tribute-Children is abolished, except in Mingrelia, and other Places towards the Black-Sea, where they cannot pay the Cara•h in Money. The Number of them is more or less, according as the Turks are routed. Formerly it was fixed to 33000. Lately they were near 100000. But now this Number is much lessened, though we should reckon all those who buy such Places of the Kiaia and Serdars, or of the Aga of the Janisaries, only to become formidable, or be exempted from Tribute, or for other particular Reasons. Their Pay is from 2 to 12 Aspers a Day, besides the Doliman, or the Coat of Thessalonick Cloth, given them yearly, the first Day of their Ramezan, or Lent. Particular Service, or extraordinary Valour increaseth a Janisary's Pay some few Aspers. Besides, it gives him Security that his Pay shall be continued, tho' he should become lame; because he shall be made Otourac, and Asarela, Soldier in Pay during Life. At Constantinople they are obliged to lodge in their Oda, or common Chambers: (For all the Janisaries there are in Constantinople 160 Chambers, where they must lodge, or be severely punished.) These Chambers sometimes hold 2 or 300 Men, more or less, as the Times are. And they are obliged to retire at a certain Hour; after which, the Odabaschi, or Governor of the Chamber, or, in his Absence, the Ashgi, or Cook, mark the Absent, that they may be punished if they had not Leave to stay out, or rebuked only if an extraordinary Accident prevented their Return. Each is bound to give to the Treasury of his Chamber, or to the Janisaries common Treasury, in Time of Peace, One and an half per Cent. of all his Pay; and in Time of War, 7 per Cent. But in Consideration, he is allowed in the Chamber a Place 3 Foot broad, and 6 Foot long, for his Quilt; besides a Dish of Rice, a Piece of Mutton, and some Bread and Water, at Dinner and Supper. So that still out of his Pay he may be a Saver.
Their Apparel is a Doliman, or a long Coat with short Sleeves: About the middle-part of their Body 'tis girded with a Coussac, or Linen-Cloth Girdle, striped with many Colours, with Gold and Silver Fringe at the Ends. Over their Doliman they wear a Spahi, or Vest of Blue Cloth, carelesly, like our Campaign-Coats. Instead of a Turban, they wear a Zarcola, or a kind of Felt-Cap, with a long Felt-Hood hanging on their Shoulders. On high Days they deck their Zarcola with a Quill full of many long Feathers, tied on the fore part of their Cap. In Constantinople they seldom have any thing in their Hand but a long Stick, or Indian Cane. But their Arms for War in Europe are, a Scymiter, and the Gun, or Musket: They have also a Case for Powder hanging on their Left Side, by a Leather-string; and they twist their Right Arm with Match, as with Bracelets. In Asia, for want of Powder, they use Bows and Arrows, and have always a Dagger, or Knife, wherewith they threaten those who refuse to grant their Demands. Bows and Arrows are provided for them by the Alkitefterdars, or Under-Treasurers-General.
The Janisaries rarely marry, because they think there, as elsewhere, that a married Man is not so resolute as one that takes care only for himself. Yet the Law rather encourages it, than forbids it: For when they do it with their Officer's Consent, they are exempted from lodging in the common Chambers; only every Friday they must appear, and shew themselves to their Wekilharg, or Treasurer of the Chamber; otherwise they lose their Pay. When they have a Child born, the Emperor allows them some few Aspers a Day more. Their Body is not so considerable as formerly. They have been so formidable, that they presumed to dispose of the Government, deposed Sultan Ibrahim in 1648. and strangled him in the Castle of Seven Towers. But since, the Grand Visiers, to maintain their Sovereigns and their own Authority, have endeavoured to humble them; destroying the stoutest at the Siege of Candy, and permitting others to marry, or exercise Trades, against their old Custom and Discipline: So that their Body now consists only of unexperienced and idle Men, not knowing how to support their Predecessors Pride; and yet, in 1687. they had Boldness enough to join with the Spahies, to dethrone Mahomet IV. and make his Brother Solyman III. Emperor. During which Troubles they put the chief Officers of the Empire to death, plunder'd the richest Citizens, and burnt part of the City. Memoires Historiques.
Ianisar-Aga, the General Commander of the whole Body of the Janisaries; the first of all the Aga's, or Officers of Turkish Infantry. The Name comes from the Turkish Word Aga, which signifies Master, or Lord, or a Stick, the Token of Command, which he holds in his Hand on extraordinary Days. T•is General was formerly chosen out of the Janisaries; but some Intrigues being perceived among them, and his Election being followed with Jealousie and Hatred, the Sultan chuses him now out of the Icholans of his Seraglio. He has a considerable Allowance assigned upon some Timars affected to his Place, and he often receives Presents from the Sultan, especially when the Janisaries have behaved 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉bitants a silver Mace in 1663, to be carried before their Chief Magistrates.
Iason, Aeson's Son, K. of Thessalia, who dying, left him under the Guardianship of Pelias, who gave him to Chiron to be instructed, and then to be rid of him, (because for-warned by the Oracle, That he would be in danger of losing his life, by him that came to him with one Shooe, as Jason happened to do, having lost the other in a River, as carrying over Juno in the likeness of an old Woman,) sent him to Colchos, to fetch the Golden Fleece, about An. Mun. 2824. Upon which Design, he rigged out the famous Ship Argo; touching at the Island Lemnos in his way thither, he was entertained by Hypsipile the Q. at Bed and Board; and going thence for Colchos, by Medea's help, Daughter to the K. of the Country, who fell in Love with him, slew the Dragon that guarded that rich Booty, and, for Reward, married her; to whom afterwards he proved false, and married Creusa, Daughter of Creon K. of Corinth; which so vexed Medea, that she burned them both in the Royal Palace. Some give this farther account of Jason, T•at he received from Venus a little Bird call'd Jynx, which had the Vertue to procure Love, and Medea being thus Enchanted, gave him an Ointment to preserve him from the Bulls which vomitted Fire at their Mouths and Nostrils; and being thus secured, he goes to her Father Aeetas, and Demands the Golden Fleece, which he promised, on Condition, That he yoked those Bulls, sow the Teeth which he should deliver him, and conquer the Armed Men which should spring from them; all which he performed: But Aeetas, unwilling to stand to his Promise, designed to murther him and his Companions. Others say, he gave him his Daughter Medea, and planted Gardens near Pontus, which still bear his Name. Hyginus. Eusebius in Chron. Apollodorus. Ovid l. 7. Metam. Seneca, Med. Valerius Flaccus, de Argon.
Iason, a Jew, Brother of Onias the High-Priest. He courted Antiochus Epiphanes so well, that he obtained his Brother's Dignity. And afterwards he endeavoured to abolish the Judaical Customs, to introduce those of the Gentiles, An. Mun. 3879. And 2 Years after, Menelaus, Simon's Brother, of the Tribe of Benjamin, supplanted him. Sometime after, upon the Report of Antiochus's death, he entered Jerusalem by force, drove out Menelaus, and put many Citizens to death, but could not be re-instated in the Dignity he procured so basely. So he left the City, and fled into Arabia for Sanctuary, but Aretas, K. thereof, expelled him, and he found no more favour in Aegypt; so that he retired to Sparta, where he died miserably, and was left unburied, a Favour never denied to the greatest Malefactors. 1 Macchabees c. 1. 11. c. 4 & 5. Josephus, in Antiq. & de bello judaico. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Sacr.
Iason of Cyrene, an Historian of the 150th. Olympiad, An. Rom. 547, in the time of Ptolomaeus Philometer. He wrote 5 Books of the memorable Actions of the Asmonaeans or Macchabees, which the Author of the 2d. Book of Macchabees acknowledgeth himself to have abridged.
Iasque, a Principality in the Kingdom of Persia, on the Coast of Kerman. The Country between the Cape of Jasque, and the Cape of Guadel, the two most Southern Points of Persia, and from the Sea side as far as the Province of Kerman, is possessed by 3 Petty-Princes, one a Mahometan, and the other two, whose Dominions are towards the East, Idolaters. The first is the most powerful, and the nearest the Territories of Ormus. He assumes the Name of Prince of Jasque, which his Ancestors had. The K. Cha-Abas I. having conquered Ormus, exacted from this Prince a yearly Tribute. But Cha-Sephi succeeding his Grand-father very young, the Pr. of Jasque took occasion to refuse payment. Cha-Abas II. to be revenged, sent 20000 Men under the Kan of Ormus, who was drowned in a Fen: But his Command was given to his Brother, who entered into the Pr. of Jasque's Dominions. The Pr. proved victorious, and thinking himself safe, resolved to go to Mecca, to return Thanks. The Kan having notice thereof, sent 20 armed Barks to wait for him on the Coasts of Arabia, where he was taken, and thence carried to Ormus. To avoid the Heat, the Kan had retired to the Mountains 10 or 12 Leagues from the Town, and the Pr. of Jasque was conducted to the Kan's Tent. In the interim, this Prince's Wife, a stout Woman, knowing his Misfortune, went speedily and secretly with 600 Horse, Commanded by her Husband's Lieutenant-General, and about Mid-night, surprizing the Kan in his Tent, killed him with her own hand, cut to pieces the most part of his drousy Men, and delivered her Husband before the face of the amazed Persians. The K. sent a new Kan with 30000 Horse, to subdue this Rebel: But the Prince, assisted by his Neighbours, the two Idolatrous Princes, obtained a second Victory; only lost his Lieutenant-General, who fell into the Enemies Hands. The King hearing thereof, delivered him up to the Kan, that he might revenge upon him the death of his two Brethren. The Kan invented the most cruel Punishment that ever was known; causing the Lieutenant's Body to be Larded with Wax-Candles lighted, and then carried every day on a Camel, in this deplorable condition, through the City, from-Eleven to One in the Afternoon. This was done for 3 Days together, and the brave Captain, endured this Roasting with a wonderful Constancy. At last, the Chief of the Dutch-Company, abhorring such Barbarity, entreated the Kan, that they should cease to torture this unhappy Man. So they carried him to the Sea-shoar, and beheaded him. Tavernier, Voyage de Perse.
Iassi, or Yasi, a Town of Moldavia, on the River Pruth, 25 or 30 Leagues from the Borders of Poland. It has a good Fortress, and is sometimes the Seat of the Vaivodes of Moldavia. It was formerly taken by the Cossacks. The Turks kept a strong Garrison in this Town, yet it was taken by the present K. of Poland in 1686, in his March against the Tartars, and then Garrisoned; but a Fire happening before his return, that consumed most of it, he withdrew his Men, and left the Walachians to rebuild it.
Iava, Japhet's Son, born about 4 or 5 Years after the Flood, The Ionians were his Posterity. He left 4 Sons; Elishah, Chief of the Aeolians, Tarshish, the Founder of Tarsus, and Head of the People of Cilicia; Kittim, Chief of the People of Cyprus; and, Dodanim, of those of Rhodes. * Genesis cap. 10. Torniel, An. Mun. 1931. n. 22.
Iava, a great Island of Asia in the Indian Ocean, separated from Sumatra, by an Arm of the Sea, called The Streights of the Sund, which gives its Name to the neighbouring Islands. Java is above 200 Leagues long, and about 50 in breadth; it was formerly subject to many Princes, when divided into Nine Kingdoms, viz. Bantam, Jacatra, Japara, Tuban, Jortan, Passarvan, Panarucan, Balambuan, and Materan, whereof each had a City of its own Name. Now there are but 2 Princes, one of Bantam, the other of Materan, who is Stiled Emperor of Java. The Country is extreamly fruitful, especially in Aromaticks, abounds with Pepper, Benzoin, Sugar, and Mines of Gold and Brass. The chief City of the whole Island, is Materan, much frequented by the English and Dutch, which last, made themselves Masters of Jacatra in 1617, and called it Battavia, now the Residence of the Chief of the Company, and the best Bank in the Indies. Most of the Inhabitants of this Island are Mahometans. In 1684, the Dutch joining with a Son of the K. of Bantam, then in Rebellion against his Father, seized the City of Bantam, took Possession of the English Factory, and kept the old K. Prisoner in the Castle: But finding that there were Designs to restore him, they perswaded the young Prince in 1686, to remove him to Battavia. The Southern Parts of this Island are still undiscovered. In 1331, Odericus, a Friar Minor, was here; he saith, it was in Circuit 3000 Miles, divided into 8 Kingdoms, but all subject to one Supreme Prince; full of People, and one of the richest Kingdoms in the World. The Palace Royal, being paved with Bricks of Gold and Silver chequered; and that this Prince always beat the Tartars when they invaded him. Hackl. T. 2. p. 45. It lies between 130 or 140 Degrees Lon. and 5 and 10 Southern Lat. Texeira. Maffee.
Iauregui (John.) At 23 Years of Age he went to Antwerp, by the Advice of his Master John de Anastro, Merchant in Biscaia, and being got into the P. of Orange's Castle, he discharged a Pistol at him, and wounded him, March 28. 1582. Endeavouring to escape, he was killed upon the place by some of the Prince's Gentlemen. Emanuel de Meteren Histoire des pais-bas.
* Iawer, a Town of Germany in Silesia, having the Title of a Dukedom, situated 5 or 6 Leagues off from Breslaw, and it is the Chief Town of a little Country, where are Schonaw, Schmitberg, Greiffemberg. This Town Jawer, tho' but small, is populous. The Dutchy is bounded with Lusatia to the W. Bohemia, properly so called, to the South, the Dukedom of Lignitz to the N. and that of Swejednitz to the East, &c. Lon. 36. 25. Lat. 51. 4.
* Iayck, a vast River, which riseth in Siberia, towards the Frozen-Sea, and running Southward between the Nagai Tartars, and the Kingdom of Tumen; the Zavolhensii Hord, and that of Calmuczk, falls into the Caspian-Sea. The Country is called Pascatir or Siberia. The People, to this Day, speak the Hungarian Language, for this was the Seat of the Huns. Wil. de Ruberquis in Legatione, p. 88. Hackl. T. 1. p. 327.
Iaycza, Giesa, Iaytza, or Gaitia, the Capital City of Bosnia. This City was recovered by the King of Hungary, in 1463, from the Turks, and they endeavoured to retake it, without Success, the same Year; but took it afterwards, and made it the Seat of a Sangiack or Governor.
Iaziges, People of Sarmatia in Europe, which Boleslaus The Chast, K. of Poland in 1264, and Lescus in 1282, almost wholly extirpated, as Cromer and Michovius tell us. Many of those People retired into High Hungary, and not into Transilvania, as others say, and they are those that were called Jaziges Metanastes.
Ibas, Bp of Edessa, whose Name was so famous in the IVth. Century, and 5th. General Council, was one of the chief Protectors of Nestorius. Wrote a Letter to Maris a Persian, wherein he blames Rabula, his Predecessor, for Condemning Theodorus Bp of Mopsuesta, upon whom he bestows great Commendations. This Letter contains most of the Tenets of these Hereticks. Being afterwards reconciled to the Church, he Excommunicated 4 Priests of his Diocess, who Appeal'd from his Sentence; and the rest of his Clergy accused him of several Crimes, which occasioned a Synod at Tyre, and after at Beryte; where the Accusers being found false, he was Absolved in 448. But Dioscorus, and his Party, deposed him the Year after, in the false Synod of Ephesus, cast him into Prison, and used him cruelly. The Council of Chalcedon Annulled the Deposition, and restored him once more to his See. His Letter to Maris, was the occasion of much Trouble in the following Century, for Theodorus Bp of Caesarea in Cappadocia, a well-wisher of Origen, and an Acephalian Heretick, advised Justinian, to procure the Church's Peace, in Condemning
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
the Works of Theodorus of Mopsuesta, Theodorus of Cyr. his Anathema's against St. Cyril, and that Letter of Ibas. The credulous Prince effected this in the Vth. General Council, held at Constantinople, in 553. This was called the Affair of the 3 Chapters; which occasioned the Schism of divers Prelates and Churches, that was not abolished a long Time after. Baronius, A. C. 448.
Iberia, The Name given by Strabo and Pliny to Spain, either because of a King named Iber, or of the River Iberus, which is the Ebro.
Iberia, A Country of Asia, which is properly Georgia, or Gurgistan.
Ibrahim, Emperor of the Turks, Son of Achmet, succeeded his Brother Amurat IV. in 1640. When this last was dead, the Officers of the Port could hardly draw Ibrahim out of a Place where he had lived like a Prisoner for 3 or 4 Years, fearing it was a Pretence to make him guilty. The Sultaness, his Mother, shewing him his Brother's Corps, persuaded him of the Reality. He came out, and being crowned, plunged himself in all manner of Voluptuousness, to his Ruin. The Loss of one of his Sultanesses, taken by the Knight de Boi-Baudrand, in 1644. between Rhodes and Alexandria, made him resolve to punish Malta for it; but altering his Mind, he sent his Army to Candia, and took Canea in 1644. In the mean while, through Cruelty and Voluptuousness, he became intolerable. The Militia and the Officers conspired against him, sent for the Mufti, and other Considerable Persons of the Law, and began this Attempt by putting the Grand Vizier to death. Then they proceeded to depose Ibrahim; who shewing Haughtiness and Scorn, it so much provoked these factious Men, that they strangled him, Aug. 18. 1649. And crowned Mahomet, his Son. Mezerai, contin. de Chalcond. Relations de cette mort.
Ibrahim, Vizier, and Solyman II's Favourite. 'Tis said he was born at Genoua, and that, turning Turk, he gained that Prince's Favour. Having always a Kindness for the Christians, he persuaded the Sultan to war against the Persians; but ill Success therein vexing Solyman, and many envying Ibrahim's Authority, among whom Roxana was the most powerful, she persuaded the Sultan to dispatch Ibrahim. But because he had sworn his Favourite should never be executed during his own Life, he was prevailed upon to let him be dispatched whilst he himself was asleep, Sleep being a kind of Death. This was performed, the Sultan having first charged Ibrahim with divers Treacheries, and shewed him some Letters written by him to the Emperor Charles V. This happen'd in 1546. Contin. de Chalcondile en Solyman II.
Ibycus, A Greek Lyrick Poet, famous in the LXth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 214. He wrote many Books, out of which Henry Stephens hath collected some Fragments. He is said to have been murthered by Thieves; and that dying, he desired the Mag-pies flying about him to bear witness. Some Time after one of the Assassins seeing some Mag-pies, said to his Companions, Here are the Witnesses of Ibycus's Death. This being reported to the Magistrate, he sent those Robbers to the Rack; where they confessed the Fact, and were hanged. Thence came the Proverb, Ibyci Grues, against wicked People, whose Crime is discovered.
Icaria, a Mountain of Attica, whose Inhabitants were of the Aegean Tribe, the first that sacrificed to Bacchus a She-Goat, it having ravaged the Vineyards. Amongst them Ancient Comedy and Tragedy took their Rise. J. Spon Voyage d'Italie, &c. en 1675.
Icarius, Father of Erigone, made some Country-men drunk, was killed by them, and cast into a Well. His little Bitch discovered him to his Daughter, who hanged her self for Grief. But Jove, to immortalize them, transformed Icarius into the Star Bootes, Erigone into the Sign Virgo, and the Bitch Mera into the little Dog-Star. Hygin. lib. 2. Astron.
Icarus, Daedalus's Son. They were both imprisoned by Minos K. of Crete; but escaping by Sea in 2 Skiffs, that wherein Icarus sailed was lost. This gave Occasion to the Report, that they flew away, if we believe Palephate, de incredibilibus, cap. 13. Virgil has expressed it in 2 Words, saying, That they escaped, Remigio alarum. Bochart looks for another Etymology of Icaria, to which, as the Poets say, Icarus gave his Name, when approaching too near the Sun, his Waxen Wings were melted, and he dropped into it. Canaan, lib. 1. cap. 8.
* Iceni, whom Cambden supposeth to be the ancient Inhabitants of Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridgeshire and Huntingtonshire. A strong, and warlike People; made an Alliance with the Romans, but at last fell out with them; and having raised an Army, entrenched themselves; but were attacked by the Romans in the only Place where their Camp lay open, and defeated, after a stout Resistance. P. Ostorius was the Roman Lieutenant in Britain at that time. Camb. Brit.
Ichoglans, The Grand Signior's Pages, lodged in the Seraglio. Ich or Itch signifies in, and Oglan, a Page; as if we should say, Pages of the Inner Palace. The Turks, out of Policy, affect to use only Christian Slaves, rather than Turkish Servants; because these unhappy Slaves, having lost the Thoughts and Love of their Parents and Country, they shall aim at nothing but their Master's Interest; which is rarely found in a free Servant, who commonly serves his Master only for Gain. For this Reason also the Sultan, to make Subjects wholly devoted to him, has established the Ichoglans, whom he raiseth to the greatest Places in the Empire, according as he finds them true to his Interests. Some of them have been made Spahiler Agasi, or General of the Cavalry; which, after the Places of Grand-Vizier, Mufti and Bostangi, is the most considerable amongst them. The Ichoglans are carefully educated in the Seraglio's of Pera, Adrianople, or Constantinople; and in those 3 Palaces they have some Oda, where, according to their different Geniuses, there are Masters, who teach, some the Turkish, Arabick, Persian, Languages, &c. others the Subtilties of the Alcoran; others the Exercise of Fire-Arms; others to throw the Gerit, or Dart; others to bend a Bow, and let Arrows fly off nimbly; others to ride without a Saddle: Briefly, all that can make a young Man accomplished. Their Commander is commonly an old Officer of the Seraglio, named Capa-Aga, who keeps them to their Exercises with incredible Severity; severely punishing the smallest Faults with the Falaka, or Cudgel, upon the Soles of the Feet, or tiresom and base Works: For their Maxim is, That he cannot well command, who has not learned first to obey. Their Garment is of plain English Cloth, neither course nor fine. When they begin any violent Exercise they tuck up their Doliman under their Girdle, uncovering their Drawers, made of a kind of Buckram, or of some Skin dressed like Shamoy. Their chief Food is Rice. They are not preferred before the Age of 40. except the Sultan favour them with a particular Dispensation. Memoires Historiques.
* Icolumkill, one of the Western Islands of Scotland, not far from the Isle of Mull, 7 Miles in length, and not above one in breadth, is very pleasant and fruitful, and famed for many Monuments of Antiquity, but especially as having been the Residence of St. Columbus, who had a Monastery there, in which he lived in great Sanctity, keeping stri•t Discipline over his Monks. Here was also a Nunnery, a Parish-Church, and great Number of Chapels, magnificently built; some by the Kings of Scotland, others by the petty Kings of the Islands. The Bishops of the Isles did also reside here, after that the English had taken the Isle of Man. Amongst the ancient Ruins is still to be seen a Burying-place, where not only all the Nobility of the Isles were interred; but as appeared by 3 more eminent Tombs, 44 Scotch, 4 Irish, and 8 Norwegian Kings. There are 6 other small Islands adjacent to this, with which the Nunnery was endowed. Buchanan.
Iconoclastes, or Image-breakers, a Name given to the Enemies of Image-worship in the VIIIth. Century. Sarentapechis, a Jew, persuaded Ezide K. of the Arabians, to take the Images of Saints out of the Churches that belonged to the Christians. And some Time after, Bazere, born of Christian Parents, becoming a Mahometan in Syria, where he was a Slave, insinuated himself so much into the Emp. Leo Isauricus's Favour, that this Prince, at his, and the Persuasion of other Jews, who had fore-told him his Coming to the Empire, declared against Images about 726. ordering the Statue of Jesus Christ, placed over one of the Gates of the City, to be thrown down; and being enraged at a Tumult that this occasioned, issued a Proclamation wherein he abolished their Use, and threatned their Worshippers with severe Punishments: Nor could the Sollicitations of Germain the Patriarch, nor the Bishops of Rome, do any thing with him in their Favour. Constantine, his Son and Successor, forbad Praying to Saints, or to the Blessed Virgin, laughed at Pope Stephen III. and Paul I. who would fain have dissuaded him from so doing, and assembled a Council, wherein his Proceedings were approved; but this Council being condemned at Rome, the Emperor strove more than ever to have his Doctrine received. Leo IV. succeeded in 775. reigned but 4 Years, leaving his Son Constantine under the Tutelage of the Empress Irene. In her Time, in 787. was held the IId. Council of Nice, where it was decreed, That the Image of Jesus Christ, and of Saints, should be re-established, to move Christians to the Imitation of their Vertues, &c. * Thus Baronius, Bellarmine and Maimburg. But the learned Spanheim relates it thus: Philip the Emperor, and John Patriarch of Constantinople, having rejected the VIth. General Council, against the Monothelites, in 712. took away the Pictures of the Fathers of that and the former Councils, hung up by the Emp. Justinian in the Portique of St. Sophia; whereupon the Pope, in a Synod at Rome, ordered the like Images to be placed in St. Peter's Church, and thenceforth worshipped, their Use being to that Time barely Historical; and here begun the Debate of the Use and Worship of Images. The Saracens, scandalized at that Superstition, persecuted the Christians; and Leo, calling a Synod, issued a Proclamation condemning their Worship, but granting that they might be hung up high in Churches, the better to prevent Idolatry. And upon farther Distaste with Pope Gregory II. who excommunicated him, and absolved his Subjects from their Obedience, in 730. he commanded they should be quite taken down, and destroyed. Constantine Copronymus followed his Father's Example, and in the 13th. Year of his Reign, An. 744. assembled the VIIth. General Council of the Greeks, wherein Images and their Worshippers were condemned. His Son Leo IV. followed his Steps; who, at his Death, leaving the Empress Irene to rule during Constantine VII's Minority, she, to gain the Monks, made use of them to restore Images; advanced Tarasius, from a Laick, to be Patriarch of Constantinople; and managed the Council which she called at Nice so, that they decreed several sorts of Worships to Images; as, Salutation, Incense, Kissing, Wax-Lights, &c. but neither approved Images of the Trinity, Statues, nor any carved Work. Constantine being of Age, and opposing this, was cruelly deprived of Sight and Life by his Mother Irene. Which unnatural 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉ria about 770. He was received very kindly in Mauritania Tingitana, or Western Barbary, and because he descended from Mahomet, all the People esteemed him as a Saint; and therefore acknowledged him for a Prince or Califf. He was the first that brought Mahometanism thither. He left one Son born of a Christian Slave, and of the Race of the Goths. He went by the Name of Iris, and became one of the powerfullest Monarchs of Africa. He built Fez in 793. Marmol. de l'Afric. lib. 2.
Idsarcus (Gravius) a Freezland-Priest. He wrote a Chronicle of his Country, which he continued from the Year 763, to 1514. wherein he lived. Suffridius Petri de Script. Fris. dec. 9. cap. 7.
Idumea, a Province of Palaestine, named Edom in Scripture. It lies between Arabia Petrae•, Judaea, and the Mediterranean-Sea. It contains divers Cities. The Chief is Gaza, or Gazaza, where Camby•• left his Treasure ••en he went to Conquer Egypt. Strabo and Pliny speak of the •••neans, who are descended from Esau, youngest Son of Abraha•▪ and, fo• this Reason, God forbid the Natural-Jews, to abho•• them, as the rest of the Uncircumcised Nations, because th•y w•re their Brethren. David vanquished them, and having R•v•lted afterwards, King Jehosaphat reduced them and the Ammonites, in a very wonderful manner. After that, they Rebelled again, under the Reign of Joram, and were again Reduced. But when the Chaldeans besieged Jerusalem under Nebuchadnezzar, they joined with the Enemies against their Brethren. Hence arose those Complaints in the Prophets, who threaten them in their Writings with approaching Punishment. Nor did they miss it, as St. Jerom tells us, for they fell into the same Servitude, which they endeavoured to bring the Jews under. In process of time, Hyrcan made War against them, and made them turn Jews. They called Jerusalem their Country, the Holy City, the Common City, and their Metropolis. Josephus. Philon says, That this sort of Jews, who called themselves Proselytes, to distinguish them from other Jews, were equalized by Moses in all things, except this▪ That the Natural Jews should be admitted into the Council called the Sanhedrin, and no Stranger, that did not come from a Jewish Mother, could have that Privilege. Torniel. Salian. Spon. Joseph. Philon.
Iebus, or Iebuseus, Son of Canaan, and Chief of the People called the Jebusites, who gave Jerusalem the Name of Jebus, as we are informed by St. Jerom. They could never be driven out of Jerusalem, before the time of David; and we do not hear, whither they went, after that time, tho' Esdras seems to mention them. Josh. 15.18. Judg. 1.19. 2 Sam. 5. &c.
Iechonias, or Iehojachim, King of Judah. The Books of Kings and Jeremiah, give him this last Name; and he is called by the other, in St. Matthew. He was the Son of Joachim, who shared the Royal Authority with him, the Second Year of his Reign; which solves the apparent Contrariety between Kings 24. & 8. where it is said, That he was 18 Years old when he began to reign; and Chronicles 36. & 9. which make mention but of 8. He began to Reign alone, An. Mun. 3435. But the Year after, Nebuchodonosor took him, and his Mother; as also his Wives, Eunuchs, and other Grandees of the Kingdom, and carried them all Captives to Bab•lon, and so they continued in Captivity, till about 3472. When Evil-merodach having Succeeded his Father, ranked him amongst the Chief Princes of his Court.
Iedo, the Capital City of Japan, and the Emperor s Seat. It is situated upon the Borders of the River Tonkaw, or Toukon, near a great Gulf, which is very shallow be•ause of Sand, and that is the reason, that none but small Barques can ride there. It is a good Fishing-place for Soles, Smelts, Eels and Oysters, &c. The Houses of this City are built of Mud, but covered over with Wood, to keep out Rain. There is a great store of Noble-men's Houses there, of very magnificent Structure with Gates curiously wrought, but principally the great Gate, called The Emperor's, because the Emperor passeth through it to his Palaces, which, as those of other Kings of Japan, are, for the most part, built upon the highest Places of this City. Upon one of the sides of this high Ground, there stands a Tower of Pleasure, called The Emperor's Tower, and at the Foot of the Mountain, a Temple very richly adorned. This Temple is held in such Veneration, that none but the Emperor, Those of the Blood Royal, and the Archibonze, had the privilege of going i•to it. The Streets of this City are numerous, and most of them are 180 Fathom long. There is one near 4 Leagues in length. They provide so well against Fire and Thieves, that in every Street, there is one, or more Magazines, whither they carry their b•st things, when any Fire happens. And at the end of every Street, there are Watch-Ports, where Guard is kept in the Night, to hinder those of one Street from running to another, in time of Fire, and to prevent the Escape of Thieves. The Imperial Palace of Jedo, is compass•d round with 3 Ramparts and 3 Ditches. In it are many magnificent Apartments; the First of which is 2 Stories high, distinguished the one from the other by a Line of golden Apples. Between the first Apartment, and the first Rampart, stand the Life-guards, consisting of 3000 Men, which Relieve each other every Day. The Front of the Emperor's Apartment, is a great Pavillion, flanked by 2 others of the same. They are all three Nine Stories high, and point in Pyramids; on the tops whereof are to be seen two great Dolphins covered with Plates of Gold. The Hall for Audience, which stands upon gilded Pillars, lies right over against the Pavillion, which serves for a Front to this stately Edifice. The Fretting is Plates of Gold, whereon are drawn Figures and Landskips. First, There it is the Emperor sitteth upon his Throne, in a glittering Dress of Gold and precious Stones, either when he gives Audience to foreign Ambassadors, or receives Homage from the Kings and Princes of his Empire. The Garden belonging to this Palace, is a vast thing, and full of fine Trees, Flowers, &c. The Temple of Amida, is one of the stateliest of the City of Jedo: But their Idol there, does not become the Magnificence of the Place. This Monster is placed upon an Altar, covered over with Plates of Silver half an Inch thick. It has under it golden Cups, before and behind the Statue, which is mounted upon a Horse with Seven Heads, each of them denoting a thousand Centuries. This Statue is made with a Man's-body, and a Dog's-head. The Horse's footcloath is all embroidered with Pearls, Gold and Diamonds. The Characters painted upon the fore-part of the Altar, explain the Signification of the whole Equipage of the Idol. The Relation of Father Frejus imports, That the Wife of Cubus the Emperor, had a Temple in her Palace, where she Adored this very God Amida, in the shape of a young Man, having a Crown upon his head, environed with Beams of Gold. The Hollanders Embassy to Japan. Father Frejus's Relation of 1565.
Iehova, is the great Name of God, which we commonly call Tetragrammaton, for that this Name consists of Four Letters in the Hebrew Tongue. The Jews retain so great a Veneration for this Holy Name, That they are forbid, upon pain of death to pronounce it. In former times, it was only the High-Priest that might pronounce it, and that but once a Year, at the solemn Benediction of the People in the Feast of Pardons. Eusebius, in his Evangelical Preparation, and Theodoretus, in his Questions upon Exodus, did acknowledge, That the Jews were forbid to pronounce this Name. Joseph, who was of the Race of the Priests, testifies, That he was not permitted, to divulge the pronunciation of it, under pain of Eternal Damnation; alledging, That it contained the Mystery of the Trinity. It appears, by the Fragments which we have remaining of the Hexapla of Origen, where the Hebrew Tongue was written in Greek Characters, That he wrote Adonai, in all places, where was Jehova in the Hebrew; a thing, which is confirmed by the Pronunciation of the Jews now at this Day. We do not find, that St. Jerom either makes use of this Word Jehova in his Translation of the Bible, or in his Works. He follows the ancient Greek Interpreters; Translating it, for the most part, Lord. The Massoret Jews desirous to conceal it, point it with other Vowels than its own. Nevertheless it is manifest, That this Name was formerly pronounced with Vowels proper to it, and Ancient Authors prove it. Diodorus of Sicilia, and divers other Pagan Writers, have remarked, That the God of the Jews was called Jao; which, very Word, we find in the Works of St. Jerom, St. Clemens Alexandrinus, and Theodoretus. This last observed in his Disputes upon Exodus, That the Jews pronounced Jao, and the Samaritans, Jave. The learned Gataker in his Book, Intituled De Nomine tetragrammato dissertatio, defends our using the Name Jehova, against the weak and unjust Cavils of those who oppose it.
Iehu, Tenth King of Israel. Was the Son of Josaphat, and Grand-child of Namsi. He was, An. Mun. 3151. by the Order of God, and by a Disciple of Elisha, Anointed to be King of Israel, to cut off the House of Ahab, which he did. For he killed Joram with an Arrow, put Jezabel to death; and after that, the Grandees of Samaria themselves massacred 60 of Ahab's Children, for fear of having this new King for their Enemy. After these Executions, the easier to exterminate Baal's Priests, favoured so much by Jezabel, he feigned, as if he would honour this Baal much more than this Princess ever did. In this Design, he exhorted all the Priests of that Idol to meet together for a solemn Sacrifice; and when they were all in the Temple, he made his Soldiers put them all to Death; and caused the Statue of Baal to be broke to pieces. God himself commended this Zeal. But Jehu did n•• continue it long, nor did he pull down the Calves of Dan and Bethel, and therefore God punished him by Hazael King of Syria, who ravaged his Provinces. He died An. Mun. 3178. after having reigned 28 Years. 2 Kings c. 9. & seq. 2 Chron. c. 22. Joseph. l. 6. antiq. Jud. Torniel. A. M. 3150, 51, 78.
Iehu, a Prophet of the Lord, was the Son of Hanani. He told Baasha K of Israel, of all the Evils that befell his House. Some believe, That Ela Son of Baasha, caused him to be put to death, in the Beginning o• his Reign, about An. Mun. 3105. But others do not think so, •••ause a Prophet of this Name wrote the Acts of Josaphat. 〈◊〉 some say, that there were two of this Name.
Iehuda, or Ben-David-Fessean, surnamed Hijug, a Rabbin. He lived in the XIth. Century. He was the first Hebrew Grammarian in the Western World, according to Genebrard, who talks of another Jehuda, a Jewish Levite, who lived in the XIIth. Century.
* Ielphee, or Zulpha, a Suburb to the City Ispahan, the Capital of Persia, Inhabited by Armenian Christians, who have many Privileges granted them by that Crown. They have a Patriarch in this Place, much respected by the K. of Persia, though a Mahometan Prince, and 12 Bishops. In 1609. a Thousand of these Armenian Christians were at one time martyr'd by Abbas King of Persia, on a Pretence that they had submitted to the Pope. Herbert pag. 68.
Iempterland, which the Latin Writers call Jemptia; formerly a Province of Norway in Denmark, but now belonging to
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
the K. of Swedeland, ever since the Peace concluded at Bromsbroo, in 1645. There are no considerable Towns in it, but only 3 Castles, which are Ressund, Docre and Lith. It hath on the East Angermania, on the West Helsingia, on the South Medelphia, on the North Norway.
Iena, a Town of Thuringia in Germany, belonging to the Duke of Saxon-Weimar, with an University. It is situated upon the River De la Sala, in a fertile Vale. There is plenty of Vines about it. It is well built, but small, walled about, and hath a Bridge over the River. This City was of no Consideration till after the Dukes of Saxony built the University in it, which was founded Jan. 25. 1555. Bertius lib. 3. in Comment. Germ. It is 14 Miles E. of Weimar, and 12 S. W. of Naumburg. Long. 31. 41. Lat. 51. 2.
Ienecoping, or Ionekoping, Lat. Jenekopia, a Town of Swedeland, in Smau-landt, a Province of Ostro-Gothia. It is situated in the middle of the Lake Wether, and all built of Wood, 68 Miles W. of Colmar. Long. 34. 30. Lat. 57. 42.
Ieniscey, or Ienci, a River of North-Muscovia, in Lopia, near to the People called Tingoeses. It has great Mountains on the East, and on the West a great and very fertile Plain. It is said, that its Course is as long as that of Obi, and that in former Times it flowed almost 70 Leagues into the Country.
* Ieniza, or Ienizza, a small City built by the Turks in Macedonia, out of the Ruins of Pella, the Birth-place of Alexander the Great, upon the Bay of Thessalonica, between the Rivers Bevoda and Castora; 28 Miles South of Thessalonica, and as far East of Edessa.
Ientives, a sort of Heathens in the Indies, principally in the Kingdom of Golconda, and that of Cambaya. They believe one only God, and the Immortality of the Soul; but they admit of the Metemps•cosis, or Transmigration of Souls, and therefore abhorr the Effusion of Blood, and the Murther of Animals, for fear of killing their Father, or any of their Friends. This is a foolish sort of People, who are guided in their Religion by their Bramins, or Doctors. Mandeslo, Tom. 2. d'Olearius.
Ienupar, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, within the Peninsula on this side Ganges, and in the Grand Mogul's Country. This City lies upon the River Coul, near to the Foot of the Mountains, between Delli and Lahor. Besides this City, it has that of Nicondat, and some others.
Iephtha, the IXth. Judge of the Hebrews, succeeded Thola and Jair in this Office. He came out of a Country called Gilead, and was the Son of a Concubine, and therefore his Brothers would not own him. 'Tis said that then he withdrew into a certain Country which is called Tob in Scripture, where he was made Captain of a Troop of Thieves. The Jews, oppressed by the Ammonites, had recourse to the Courage of Jephtha; who gathered Forces from all Parts, marched against the Enemies of God's People, A. M. 2849. and made a Vow, that if he got the Victory he would sacrifice the first Thing he met upon his Return home. He defeated the Ammonites, but had Reason to repent very quickly of the Rashness of his Vow; for when he returned, his only Daughter, whom Philon the Jew calls Sela, transported with Joy, came to him first. Jephtha, extreamly afflicted, told her the Vow he made: She pressed her Father to fulfil it; and in effect, at the end of 2 Months, which she demanded to bewail her Virginity, he fulfilled it. In the mean time, those of the Tribe of Ephraim, offended that Jephtha had not taken them to the War, after having discovered their Displeasure at it, they revolted against him. Jephtha slew 42000 of them, A. M. 2850. The ancient Fathers differ in their Opinions of this Vow: Some holding that it was rash, and unlawfully accomplished. Others maintain, that it was pl•asing to the Almighty, and done by the Direction of the Holy Ghost, wherewith, the Scriptures say this Judge was replenished. There were some also of Opinion that the Daughter of Jephtha was not sacrificed, but only consecrated to the Service of God; and was shut up in a particular Place, where she lived a Virgin. But however that was, the young Women of Israel used to meet every Year, and bewailed her for 40 Days together. Agamemnon lived about this Time; and some Authors are persuaded, that it was in imitation of this that he sacrificed his Daughter Iphigenia for the Greek Army. He died, A. M. 2854. which was in the 6th. Year of his Government.
Ierapoli, an Episcopal City of Asia Minor in Phrygia. The Turks name it in their Language, corruptedly, Seldescheber: The Greeks and Latins name it Hierapolis. About the Year 185. in the Pontificate of Pope Eleutherius, a Synod was held here against Montanus and Theodoretus.
Ieremiah, a Prophet of the Sacerdotal Family, was the Son of Hilkiah the Priest. He began to prophesie in the 13th. Year of the Reign of Josiah, A. M. 3406. or 7. But the Evils which Jeremiah and the Prophetess Hulda threatned the Jews with, did not come to pass in that King's R•ign. When his Prophecy was shewn Joachim, whom the K. of Egypt had set upon the Throne of Judah, this Prince seeing the Mischief that was foretold him, cut the Writing with a Pen-knife, and threw it into the Fire. But God commanded the Prophet to transcribe the very same Menaces in another Volume, and to make a great many Additions thereto. In the mean time, this holy Boldness, wherewith the Spirit of God inspired him, provoked the Jews against him. He was put in Prison 3 or 4 times before; and the Courtezans of Zedekiah, not able to endure that, notwithstanding his Imprisonment, he should still reproach the Jews with their Crimes, and fore-tell them the Miseries which hung over their Heads, they threw him into a deep Ditch, full of Mire; where he had been certainly stifled, if an Aethiopian, named Ebed-melech, whom his Merits had raised in Zedekiah's Court, had not obtained Leave from this King to take the Prophet out of that Place. After this, the Babylonians, according as Jeremiah foretold it, took the City of Jerusalem, A. M. 3428. Nebuzaradan, Nebuchadnezzar's General, gave him Liberty, either to go to Babylon, or to stay in Judaea. T•e Prophet chose the latter, to look after the Safety of the Handful of People who dwelt there. He gave good Advice to Gedaliah, who was left Governor of Judaea; but he forgot it, and was killed with all his People. After which, the Jews, who dreaded the K. of Babylon's Fury, sought their Security by a Flight into Egypt. Jeremiah opposed it all he could, but they carried him and Baruch with them. In Egypt he blamed them for their Idolatry, with his ordinary Zeal and Constancy, to that degree, that being unable to endure his Reproaches any longer, they are said to have stoned him at the City of Taphnea, A. M. 3447. of Rome, 147. and in the XLIIId. Olympiad.
Ieremiah I. of this Name, a Greek, Patriarch of Constantinople. He succeeded Theoleptus, about 1520. The Year after he went to Jerusalem to visit Christ's Sepulchre, and the Clergy that accompanied him being divided amongst themselves, one Part of them returned to Constantinople, where one Joannicus had obtained Jeremiah's Place, by promising a greater Tribute to the Grand Signior. Jeremiah, upon his Return, played his Game so well, that he was continued, and his Competitor expelled. Ibrahim, Grand Visier to Soylman, who was his Friend, did him good Service in this Affair. 'Tis said, that the Turkish Prince would have him obliged to pay him as much as Joannicus offer'd; and that Jeremiah would rather quit the Patriarchal Chair than comply: But the Greeks, who were charmed with the Modesty and Sweetness of their Prelate, opposed his Design, and freely payed the Remainder of the Tribute for him. After that he prevented a fatal Blow that was designed to be given his People, whom the Turks would have driven out of the City, for the stout Opposition they made against the Ottoman Army. He died in 1545. Emanuel Malaxes, lib. 2. Turcogr. Genebrard & Onuphrius in Chron. Sponde in Annal.
Ieremiah II. Metropolitan of Larissa, being but 36 Years of Age, was preferred to the See of the Graecian Patriarch, in 1572. some Time after that Metrophanes had freely abdicated it. He was afterwards accused before the Grand Signior of having corresponded by Letters, and other Friendship, with the Roman See; and was, by this Prince's Order, committed to Prison, and afterwards banished, about 1585. And we are also informed, that Gregory XIII. omitted nothing to get his Liberty, designing to make him a Cardinal. He received the Ausburg-Confession, sent him by the Protestants of Germany, very courteously; modestly impugning some Things in it, which Lucas Osiander answered. There were some other Controversies between him and the Divines of Wirtemberg, which were amicably ended in 1573. Emanuel Malaxes, Possevinus, and others, cited by Sponde in Annal.
Ierico, or Iericho, a City of Palaestine, called formerly The City of Palms, because it is in the midst of a Plain full of Palm-Trees. The last Kings of Judaea took pleasure in adorning this City with magnificent Fabricks: And Herod the Ascalonite, surnamed The Great, made it his Place of Abode, in a very fine Palace. There was also an Hippodrome there, which was as a Royal Academy, where the Nobility used to exercise managed Horses and Coursers: With a very stately Amphitheatre for publick Games. The Plain of Jericho is about 9 Leagues long, and 5 broad. Josephus says, that it was the Place where the true Balm was found; from whence the City took its Name of Jericho, which signifies, a good Smell. But there are no Trees to be seen there now that produce Balm, and but few Palm-Trees, because they are not cultivated. There are some wild Trees and Brakes, and, amongst others, the Zacon, or Prune-Tree, from which is drawn a certain Oil, or Balm, of admirable Effect for all sorts of Wounds. Amongst the Groves of this Plain there are little wild Trees, which bear a Fruit like little Round Apples, and of a yellow Colour, which contain, in lieu of the Kernels, little Nuts, round as Pease, and very well tasted. Others bear Apples painted, as it were, with a gilded Vermilion; very pleasant to the Sight, but full of ill-tasted Water; and when dried, nothing remains but the Core. It seems very probable that the Authors meant these, when they spoke of Apples that grew about the Banks of the Dead Sea, called Apples of Sodom and Gomorrah; which were of a charming Colour, but within full of dirty, stinking Ashes. About the North Side of Jericho lies the Mountain Quarantine; so called because Jesus Christ fasted there 40 Days. It is extream high and steep; and it is very difficult to get up to the Cave, whither our Saviour retired. A little farther there is another Grotto, painted with various Figures, of the Annunciation of the Virgin, of Angels, and of the Apostles, with very ancient Greek Characters; a little effaced, but the Colours very visible. Some say, that it was to this Place that the Angels carried Sustenance to our Saviour, after his Fast, and his Victory over the Devil's Temptations; whereof the last was, according to St. Matthew, upon the Top of a Mountain, (meaning this, as it is believed,) whither he carried the Son of God, to shew him the Kingdoms of the Earth. Some think it more probable, that our Saviour was rather in the Wilderness of 〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...〈1 page missing〉Acre, no Christian Forces had passage into Jerusalem, but Pilgrims only. By this Misfortune, the holy Inheritance remained under the Power of the Califfs, or Princes of Egypt, until 1517. that Selim, the Turkish Emperor, made himself Master of it. Our Modern Accounts assure us, That Jerusalem is thinly Peopled, That the greatest part of the People consists in the Soldiery and Officers of the Cadi, and that there is a great number of Dervis, Santons, and other religious Turks, who serve their Mosques there. The other Inhabitants, besides the Turks, are Arabians, Jews, Greeks, Armenians, Maronites, Abyssinians, Nestorians, &c. and of the Latins, some of the Order of St. Francis, who have there the fair Monastery of St. Saviour, and another Habitation in the holy Sepulchre. The Turks call it Elkodi, that is, the Holy City. It is still the principal Place of Palaestine, seated on a rocky Mountain, accessible on every side but the North, yet naturally strong, by the steep Descents and Vallies that surround it. Other neighbouring Mountains make the City look, as if placed in the midst of an Amphitheatre. On the E. is Mount Olivet, parted from the City by the Valley of Jehosaphat, which stretching to the N. affords a Passage to the brook Kidron. On the S. the Mountain of Scandal and Valley of Gehinnon on the W. It was formerly fenced with the Mountain and Valley of Gihon. Mount Sion lay within the City, which stood on the S. side of it, and on the E. of this stood the famous Temple, between which, and the City, was the King's Palace. Mount Calvary, which formerly lay without the City to the N. W. is now well nigh the heart of it. It stands 40 Miles from Joppe and the Mediterranean-Sea, 160 from Damascus to the South, 300 North East from Grand Caire, and 400 from Alexandria.
Church of Ierusalem. The Church of Jerusalem, established by the Apostles, has been for Antiquity, judged the First in the World; but not in Dignity. If we believe the Papists. It was sanctified by our Saviour's death, by the Descent of the Holy Ghost, by the Apostles Preachings, and by the Martyrdom of St. James, surnamed Minor, said to have been its first Bp. Notwithstanding it was under that of Caesarea, and the 7th. Canon of Nice made this Ordinance. [Mos antiquus obtinuit, ut Aeliae, id est, Jerosolymae Episcopus honoraretur, salva Metropolis propria dignitate.] But in the 5th. Council-General, which is the 2d. of Constantinople, Assembled in 553; William of Tyre tells us, That after the Condemnation of the Three Chapters, the Bishops subjected to the Church of Jerusalem, the Metropolies of Caesarea in Palaestine and Scythopolis, which before depended upon the Patriarch of Antioch; and those of Beryta, and of Rubensa in Syria, which were under the See of Alexandria. In the Council of Nice, as I have insinuated before, they gave it the Title, 'tis true, and Rank of Patriarch, as to its Seat; but reserved the Jurisdiction to the Metropolitan of Caesarea; so that it was a Patriarch without Suffragans. The Bishops of the 5th. General Council judging, That that was contrary to Decency, and willing to honour the First Church of the World, submitted thereto all the Sees above-mentioned. The Emperor to make Caesarea amends, for the Loss it sustained, gave it the Dignity of a Pro-Consulary City, which it enjoyed before. This Church has had Bishops of great Reputation, and suffered divers Persecutions by Idolaters, Hereticks, Saracens, and Turks.
Councils of Ierusalem. The Church of Jerusalem, has not only the Advantage of being the most Ancient; but also of being the place, where the Apostles and the Faithful sat in Council. Narcissus, Bishop of Jerusalem, sat in Council there, where there were Assembled 40 other Bishops, about 197. This was under the Papacy of Pope Victor I. to Celebrate Easter Feast. About 335, the Emp. Constantine the Great, sent Notice to the Eastern Prelates assembled at Tyre, to Embark for Jerusalem, to attend the Dedication of a Magnificent Temple, which he caused to be built near Christ's Tomb there. Eusebius tells us, That it was Celebrated with all the Ecclesiastical Ceremonies, and that during the Festival kept on this Account, some of the Bishops Assembled, Preached, and others Conferred and Explained the Scriptures. Such as were not Gifted, performed the Mystical Consecrations. When the Orthodox Bishops departed Jerusalem, the Arian Party who were called Eusebians, being Masters, met in a Synod, and received Arius into the Church Communion. Others think, That this Assembly was either the same, or the continuation of that of Tyre, which Athanasius calls Exordium Synodorum Arianarum. In 350, Maximus of Jerusalem assembled a Synod, when those who Suffered at Tyre, at the Deposition of St. Athanasius, declared publickly their Recantation of all they did, or said, against his Honour, att•ibuting the same to the Violence of the Arians and Eusebians. This, St. Athanasius assures, in the Epistle which he wrote to the Solitaries, to convince the Impostor Socrates, who said the contrary. Juvenal, Bishop of this City, Celebrated a Provincial Council, An. 454, there to Establish the Catholick Faith, and to cause the Council of Chalcedon to be received. The Bishops wrote a Synodical Letter to the Priests and Friars of Palaestine, to let them know what was Ordered, and to Exhort them to stand firm to the Catholick Doctrine. We have a Synodical Letter from a Council held at Jerusalem in 518, being the beginning of the Empire of Justinus. An. 536. Peter, Bishop of Jerusalem, after having received Letters from Mennas Patriarch of Constantinople, intimating, That Severus of Antioch, Peter de Apamea, and Zoara, had been Condemned, together with the other Acephali, in a Council held in his City, Assembled one, where all those Things were Received and Confirmed, which were concluded upon before in that at Constantinople. In 553, there was a Council held at Jerusalem, where the 5th. General Council was approved of; so that in this last Council, the Dignity of the Patriarchship of Jerusalem was added to their Bishoprick. Sophronius being chosen Patriarch, in 633, after Modesta, held a Council against the Monothelites, and sent their Acts to Pope Honorius and Sergius of Constantinople. We find in the Collections of Councils, a Synod held at Jerusalem, about 726, against the Hereticks called the Agynoclites, who always prayed standing. William of Tyre makes mention of that held after the taking of Jerusalem by those of the Croizade, under Godfrey of Bouillon, in 1099, when Daibert was made Patriarch. This Author speaks of another, Celebrated for the same purpose, An. 1107; Of another, Called against the Emperor Henry IV. who Usurped the Church-Revenue, in 1111; Of another, held against Arnold, obtruded upon the Patriarchal See, in 1115; And, of another that was called in 1136, or 1142, by Alberic, the Pope's Legate, for the Dedication of a Church. Where there was a Dispute raised against Maximus, an A•menian Bishop. The number of the Patriarchs of Jerusalem from St. James Minor, whom they will have to be Constituted first Patriarch An. 33. to Amery II. in 1194, who was their last, are reckoned about 70. Those of Note will be found in their proper places. Travels into the Holy Land.
Iesselmere, or Gislemere, a City and Kingdom in the Indies, in the Peninsula on this side of Ganges in the Mogul's Country, among the Mountains. The City is great and well Peopled, 120 Miles from the River Indus to the E. and about the same distance North of Guzurat. There are other very considerable Places, as Radamporus, &c.
* Iessenius (John) a very learned Bohemian, who being sent Ambassador to Hungary, was taken in his Return and carried Prisoner to Vienna, whence being Exchanged soon after for a certain Italian, as he was coming out of the Prison, he wrote upon the Wall these 5 Letters, I. M. M. M. M. which, when many had essayed to interpret, but in vain, Ferdinand of Austria hit the Matter, and Explained them thus, Imperator Matthias mense Martii morietur. In opposition to which, he wrote on the same Wall, Jesseni, mentiris, mala morte morieris; which being related to Jessenius, he answered, That as it would be found his was no Lye; so Ferdinand would endeavour to make himself a true Prophet, which happened accordingly, for the Emperor died in March; and Jessenius being taken, after the Defeat of the Bohemians, in 1620, was, by Ferdinand's Order, put to death. Laetus comp. Hist. Ʋniv.
Iesso, or Yezo, a Continent of great extent North of Japan, from which it is separated by the Streight of Sungar. Some doubt whether it be an Isle or Continent. If we believe those of China, 'tis part of Tartary, which holds with the Kingdoms of Yupi and Niulhan; as appears by P. Martin's Chart of China and Japan. Moreover, it is Recorded in the Annals of China, That on the other side of the Land of Leaottung towards the N. E. there are Countries of Six Thousand Stadiums, that is near 24 Degrees. But in late Voyages, Discovery has been made of a Streight, between Tartary and the Land of Jesso, called The Streight of Jesso, which doth not agree with the Opinion of the Chineses. The Inhabitants of Jesso, wear Beasts-skins for Cover; and, as it is said, Stomachers of Brass able to withstand an Arrow. They are Warriors, and dreaded by the Japans. They observe no Religion, without it be to Worship the Sun and Stars; nor, have they any Policy or Government amongst them. The Hollanders have observed, that this People were not so barbarous as they appeared, for that they came amongst Strangers in their best Habits. Tho' this Land lies near Japan, and is only divided by the Streight of Sungar, yet the Emp. of Japan could never know the Places remote from the Shoar, tho' they often sent Persons well provided, to make Discoveries; for they could meet with nothing but rude Mountaineers, which could not answer their Expectations. It is thought, That this Land reacheth to North America, and joins to the famous Streights of Anian, so long sought but never found. Martin's description of China. M. Thevenot's relation of the Land of Eso, Tom. III. Holland. Embassy to Japan, Part I.
Iesua, a Rabbin, of the Tribe of Levi, a Spaniard, who lived in the XVth. Century. He composed a Work, very useful for all such as would study the Talmud. This Work is Entituled, Halicoth Olam, The way to Eternity, therein he neatly explains the manner how the Talmud-Doctors speak, how they make their Objections, and how they answer them; for there is nothing so intricate as that in the Book of the Talmud. There are many Editions in Hebrew of this Work. Constantine l'Empereur, Professor of the Jewish Controversies at Leyden, Printed a Latin Translation thereof at the same Town, An. 1634, where he also added the Hebrew Text. Vide Buxtorf. in his Rabbinical Library.
Iesual, an Indian-Kingdom in the Great Mogul's Country. 'Tis between Patna, with the River Ganges on the West, and that of Ʋdessa on the East, near the Mountains. Raiaporus is its head City.
Iesuates, a Religious Order, Founded by St. John Columbinus of Sienna, in the XVth. Century. They were also called Jeronymites from St. Jerom. Pope Ʋrban V. approved this Institution, in 1367; and other Popes granted it fine Privileges. They
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
gave those of the Order, besides the Names I denoted, that of the Apostolick-Clerks. Clement IX. abolished this Order in 1668. The Jesuates made 3 Religious Vows, and wore a Cap of an Ashy colour, without a Cowl or Hood. They wrought for their Livelihood, and meddled with neither Civil nor Ecclesiastical Affairs. Moses Jesuat. in vita S. Johan. Columb. & Hist. Relig. Spon. A. C. 1367. n. 6. &c.
Iesuites, or Monks of the Society of Jesus, which the Council of Trent calls Regular-Clerks. They own Ignatius Loyola for their Founder, who Established the Society, An. 1534. Pope Paul III. confirmed it Viva voce, in 1539; and the Year following, approved it by an Authentick Bull, dated Sept. 27. But because their Number were not to exceed 60, that Clog was taken off, March 14. 1543, by another Bull. The Popes Julius III. Pius V. Gregory XIII. and divers others, have confirmed and granted such Privileges to that Society, as renders them exorbitantly powerful and numerous; Subjects every body to them, and them to no body. Jesuites, besides the 3 ordinary Religious Vows, make a fourth to the Pope, for the Missions. Their General is perpetual, and resides always at Rome. He hath 4 Assistants General of Italy, France, Spain and Germany, who yet have no decisive Voice, but only Consultative. Ignatius their Founder was their first General; James Lainez, a Spaniard, succeeded him in the place. He was a great Divine, and assisted in that Quality in the Council of Trent. He was 53 Years old when he died, Feb. 19. 1565. Francis Borgia, formerly Duke of Gandia, was their 3d. General. Everard Mercurien de Liege came next, and Claudius Aquavia, of the House of the D. of Atria of Naples, succeeded him. Mutio Viteleschi, of a Noble Family of Rome, was the 4th. General. He died in 1645. Vincent Carraffe of Naples, and Francis Picolomini, of an ancient Noble Family in Siena, governed the Company successively; and afterwards Alexander Godfrey, Goswell Nickel a German, and John Paul Oliva. The Members of this Company are considered four Ways; either as Professors of the Four Vows, or, as Spiritual Coadjutors, who are Priests, and Temporal Coadjutors, being Lay-brothers; or as Regents and Students whom they call Masters; or lastly, as Novices. The Fathers of this Society, have had 2 great Disputes with other Popish Doctors; First, concerning Predestination and Grace, with the Thomists and Jansenists, who accuse them of being Pelagians, or at best Semipelagians, whilst they call them Manichees, and Assertors of Predestination. Their Reasons Pro and Con are inserted in Tome XIV. of the Ʋniversal Bibliotheque. The 2d. is about Morals, which, the Jansenists say, they corrupt. Many Books have been written by both Parties on this Subject, the whole may be seen in the Provincial Epistles; and the Jesuites Intrigues have succeeded so far, that they now are the most powerful Religious Society of the Roman Church. * If they had observed their Rules published by them at Lions, in 1607, they had not been so odious to the World, as now they are. Their Privileges are contained in the Pope's Bull, and Apostolical Letters printed at Rome, in 1568. Their present Power may be conjectured from the Account given of them by Ribadaneira, in 1608, viz. That in 75 Years time, they had 293 Colleges, besides 123 Houses, and their number was then reckoned 10581; and the yearly Revenues raised from their Colleges 2 Millions of Crowns. Thuan. lib. 131. says, That they defended publickly at Rome, and elsewhere, That it was no Article of Faith to believe, that Pope Clement VIII. was Peter's lawful Successor, and People might deliver their Confessions by Messengers and Letters, which had well nigh subverted their Society, had not Philip K. of Spain interceded. Their Disputes about the Conception of the blessed Virgin, under Paul V. set all Spain in a flame: What they designed against Princes and Magistrates, appears by their exile from Dantzick, in 1596, out of France in 1598, and the Monument erected in Memory of their Villainy. From the Venetian Territories in 1605. The Petition of the Parliament of Poland against them, in 1607. Their Exile from Thorn and Cracovia in that Kingdom. The Acts made against them in Q. Elizabeth's Time in England, and renewed by K. James after the Powder-Plot, in 1610. Their Banishment out of Bohemia, in 1616. But what is most remarkable, is, the Act of the Parliament of Paris, Decemb. 1611, wherein being charged by the Advocates for the King and University, That by their Doctrine, Wars had been raised and Kings murthered, they were ordered to subscribe those Tenets of the Sorbon, viz. That a General Council is above the Pope; That he had no Power in Temporals; That he could not Excommunicate their Kings, nor Absolve Subjects from their Allegiance; That the Clergy might be guilty of High Treason; and, That they ought to discover such things, as concerned the Government, though entrusted to them in Confession; all which, was transacted in the presence of the P. of Conde, several Prelates and Peers of France. Gregory XIII. in his Bull, An. 1573. Jan. 8. gave them leave to search all the Libraries of the World, and to expunge out of all Books whatsoever, any thing that thwarted their Doctrine. The Jesuites of Cologne, in their Censure of the Scriptures, say, it is imperfect, and not a sufficient Rule for Faith and Manners, a leaden Instrument, a Lesbian Rule. Hospinian hist. Jesuit. Grotius in hist. lib. 3. ad An. 1594. says, That they were supported by Philip of Spain, and by the boldness of their own Assertions, and the Credulity of the People whom they imposed upon, with pretended Revelations, they acquired great Authority, which they maintain, by wheedling into their Society, such Scholars as are eminent, either for Parts, Riches, or Birth; and keeping them close to that which their Genius leads them to, that they convert themselves into all shapes, and intrude themselves into all Courts, creating Discord abroad, and nourishing Concord at home. In Exercitia Spiritualia Ign. Loyolae, Printed at Antwerp in 1635. these following Rules are exhibited, That they must abandon all Judgment of their own, and be always ready to obey the Church of Rome, and believe, that Black is White, and White Black, if she says it; That they ought to regard the Command of their Superior, as of God himself; and submit to their Government, as tho' they were meer Machines, or an old Man's Staff, to be moved at his pleasure. 'Tis remarkable, that they call themselves the Supporters of St. Peter's Chair, which they represented in a Picture, as inclining to fall, but born up by their Shoulders. Ʋrban VIII. had no good Opinion of them, and therefore, when they desired that St. German might be rased out, and Loyola inserted in the Calendar, as the Founder of their Order; he answered, That if they could not both stand in it together, Loyola must stay till Leap-Year, and then he might have the 29th. of Februa•y for himself. He also abolished an Order of the Jesuites, which they had Instituted without Authority of the See of Rome. Those who would see more of them, may consult the Morals of the Jesuites, by a Dr. of the Sorbou. The Mystery of Jesuitism, by Jairigius, &c.
Iesus, Son of Syrach of Jerusalem, about An. Mun. 3798. He gathered Solomon's Sentences together, and Composed in Hebrew, the Book of the Ecclesiasticus, called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is to say, replenished with all Vertue. A Grand-son of this Author's, of the same Name with himself, Translated it since. I will only add here, That Authors do not agree upon the Year when this last died; though they unanimously allow it to be 30 Years after Ptolomaeus Euergetes, or Physicon King of Egypt.
Iesus Christ. All the Authors who Treat of the Birth of the Son of God, are of different Opinions, as to the Year of the World, of Augustus, of the Olympiads, and of the Foundation of Rome, who were Consuls when it happened; and every one believes himself able to prove his own Opinion, by unquestionable Demonstrations. Cardinal Baronius, Torniel, Sponde, Gordon, Scaliger, Calvisius, Vossius, Langius, with many others, would have him born under the Consulship of Cn. Cornelius Lentulus, and of M. Valerius Messalinus, which, some say, was An. Rom. 751, and others fix it in 752. Onuphrius, Pererius, Sigonius, Cuspinian, Salian, &c. would rather place his Birth at the latter end of the Month of December, 752, under the 13th. Consulship of Augustus with M. Plantius. As to the Year of the World, Sixtus of Siena puts it in 3962. Torniel, in 4051. Salian, in 4052. Genebrard, in 4089. Pererius, whom Baronius follows, in 4022. Cornelius à Lapide, in 3951. Petavius, in 3985. Capel, in 3999. Calvisius, in 3947. The Greeks differ from the Latins 1500 Years. The most common Opinion, places this Birth under the Consulship of Cornelius Lentulus, and C. Calpurnius Piso, An. Rom. 753. An. Mun. 4052, the 4th. of the CXCIVth. Olympiad, and the 42d. of Augustus. I add, That this Year is the first of the Cycle from 532, Established by Denys le Petit, as I hinted before in its proper place; altho', in truth, the Church did not commence the Year of our Lord, which we call The Christian Account, till the following Year, which is the 46th. since the Kalendar made by the Command of Julius Caesar, and the 4714th. of the great Period, vulgarly called The Julian. As to what concerns the Year, the Month, and the Day of his Death, some without reason, would have it be the 25th. of March, seeing learned Men have demonstrated, that in a whole Paschal Cycle of 532 Years, there was but the 12th, of the 259th, and the 449th. on which the 25th. of March could fall upon Friday. They who fixed it on April 3. found the truth maintained by Tostatus, and divers others. It is also proved by the wonderful Eclipse of the Sun, marked by St. Luke, described by St. Denys the Areopagite an Eye-witness, with his Companion Apollophanes and alledged by Origen, Tertullian, Julius Africanus, Eusebius, St. Lucian the Martyr, St. Augustin, Suidas, &c. * Talents, in his Tables, says, That Christ was Born, according to ABp Ʋsher, Petav. &c. in 4709, of the Julian Period, and according to the common Opinion, on Decemb. 25. Scaliger reckons 2 Years after, that he was born in Autumn. The Vulgar Account begins in January 1st. the 4714th. of the Julian Period. The Account from Christ's Birth was first begun by Dionysius Exiguus, An. Ch. 527. but was not used in the West, until 870. But never in the East; where they still count from the Creation, and place the Birth of Christ, according to the Septuagint, An. Mun. 5508. This is enough for those who would know the Substance of things. M. Dodwell in the first of his Irenaic Discourses, endeavours to prove, That our Saviour was in his 38th. Year when Crucified, and that he was born, An. Rom. 748. This Opinion being new, its Proofs are to be seen in the Original.
Iesus Christ, a Military Order of Portugal. Vide Christ.
Iesus Christ, the Name of an Order of Knighthood, Instituted at Avignon by Pope John XXII. in 1320. The Knights of this Order, carried a Cross all of Gold, enamelled red, inclosed in another Cross, and under-laid with Gold after the same manner. But the Enamelling different from that of Christ in Portugal. Andrew Favyn. Theatre d'honneur & de Chevalerie.
* Iethran, a Mountain in Arabia the Stony, between Faran to the N and Eilan to the S. 6 Miles in length, stretching it self upon the Eastern Shoars of the Red Sea, in the form of a Theatre, so that when the South Wind blows strong, it reverberates its force in such manner, that no Ship can Ride in the Bay beneath
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
Ilus IV. King of the Trojans. He was the Son of Tros and Callirrhoe, and Brother of Ganymedes and Assaracus, who was Capis's Father, and Grandfather to Anchises. He reigned 54 Years, from A. M. 2740. to 2794. that Laomedon, his Son, succeeded him. Some say, that he vanquished and chased Tantalus out of his Kingdom. Apollodorus, lib. 3. Diodorus, lib. 4. Homer. Virgil, &c.
Ilz, or Izil-liza, a City of Poland, within the Palatinate of Sendomir. It is situated at the Foot of the Mountains; and there is a Fortress, which the Bishop of Cracovia is Master of.
Iman, a Name which the Mahometans give their Priests. These Imans, who look after their Mosques, must be well versed in the Alcoran, which is written in Arabick, wherein it is read all over Turkey, though not understood by half the People.
Imaus, a famous Mountain of Asia. In the Desart Tartary, it is called Mothegar; and in the other, Belgian, and Althai, where the Kings of Tartary are entombed. In the Great Mogul's Country it is called Delanguer, and De Naugracut. Pliny, Strabo and Ptolomy mention it. It begins at Mount Taurus, near the Caspian Sea; and running Southward through the whole Continent of Asia, divides the Asiatick Tartary into 2 Parts, and ends at the Source of the Ganges, where it spreads again E. and W. and becomes a Northern Boundary to the Empire of the Great Mogul, or Indostan.
Imbrael, the 21st. Caliph, or Successor of Mahomet, began to reign in 834. after Mahomet his Father's Death. As he hated the Christians, he always warred with the Emperor of Constantinople, and had often the Advantage of him. Having ruined the City Amorium in Phrygia, he took the chiefest of the Enemy's Army Prisoners, whom the Emp. Theophilus prayed him to deliver, offering to pay him the Ransom of 250000 Besans, or Double Ducats of Gold. But he made Answer, That that Summ was not sufficient. Which the Emperor so resented, that he died, An. 842. Imbrael reigned until 849. and left his Kingdom to Memon. Marmol. de l'Afr. lib. 2.
Imerete, or Imirete, a Kingdom which the Geographers reckon a Part of Mingrelia. The Turks call this Country Pachea-Tchouch, or Pacha-Koutchouc; that is to say, a Prince, or small Principality. It is inclosed by Mount Caucasus, Colchis or Mingrelia properly so called, The Black Sea, the Principality of Guriel, and Georgia, or Gurgistan. It is 126 Miles long, and 60 broad. On the South it has Guriel; on the North the Black Circassians, or Huns, who anciently harassed the Roman Empire in its Declension. Imerete is a Woody and Hilly Country, but mixed with many pleasant Valleys, and fruitful Plains. Necessaries for Life are sooner had there, than either at the Kingdom of Mingrelia, or Colchis. Money is currant, and they coin it there. It is full of Burroughs, and Iron-Mines. As to the Manners and Customs of the People, they resemble much those of Mingrelia. The King has Three very good Fortresses; one called Scander, Southward; and the other two named Scorgia and Regia, Northward, near Phasis. It is not long ago since he had a very important Place, called Cotatis; but the Turks have it now. The Kings of Imerete have for a long time commanded the Abcas, the Mingrelians, and the People of Guriel, after having shaken off the Yoke of the Emperors of Constantinople; and after them, the Emperors of Trebizonde: But in the last Age, these 3 Nations revolted, and the Grand Signior, under pretence of protecting them, made them Tributary one after another. The Abcas-People paid their Tribute some Years, and at last got clear of them. The Prince of Mingrelia's Tribute amounted to 60000 Ells of Linen Cloth: That of the P. of Guriel is 46 Children, of both Sexes, between 10 and 20 Years old. The K. of Imerete also yielded to send the Turks 80 Children per Annum. The Grand Signior left these Princes in Possession of their Country, it being impossible to get Mahometism to be observed here, where there is nothing good but Wine and Figs, and the Habitations scattered here and there so, that where Forts might be built, each Fort could keep scarce above 8 Houses in Obedience. The K. of Imerete gives himself the Title of Meppe, which signifies a King in the Georgian Language: And so he calls himself Meppe of Meppes, that is, King of Kings. His Descent he pretends to be from the Race of the Prophet King David, by Solomon. Chardin's Voyage to Persia in 1673.
Immireniens, a People on the South Side of Persia, who embraced the Christian Religion about An. 500, in the Time of the Emperor Anastasius. Theod. Lect. lib. 2. Niceph. lib. 16. cap. 37.
Imola, an Episcopal City of Italy, in Romania, belonging to the Church. The Latins call it Forum Cornelii; and Pliny, Strabo, Ptolomy and Procopius mention it. Cicero likewise speaks of it in these Terms, in his Familiar Epistles, lib. 12. Erat enim Claternae noster Hirtius, ad Forum Cornelium Caesar, uterque cum firmissimo Exercitu. And it is believed that this City was built by the Romans, that Narses ruined it, and that the Lombards repaired it. It had divers Masters, till Caesar Borgia took it under Alexander VI. Since which it has been subject to the Church. We have some Synodical Constitutions of Radolphus Paleote, in 1614. and of Ferdinando Millins, in 1622. Bp. of Im•la. It is 18 Miles E. of Bologna, 27 W. of Ravenna, and 26 S. of Ferrara. Strabo lib. 5. Plin. lib. 3. Procupe, lib. 2. de Bello Got. Blondus, lib. 8. Hist. Leander.
Imperial Cities are such as have the Right to send Deputies to the Diet of the Empire.
Imperiale, a City of South-America, and the Title of a Bishop in the Kingdom of Chili. It belongs to the Spaniards. * It was built in 1551. by Valdiva, the Conqueror of this Country; who the next Year after was slain by the Indians, and the Town reduced to such Straits, that it has not been able to grow to any Greatness since. Lat. 38. 30. It stands 6 Leagues from the South Sea, (having the River Cauten to the S. and another to the W.) on a rising steep Neck of Land, hard to be ascended. The Soil about it is fruitful in Corn, Wine and Pasturage; and the Rivers are Navigable. The Bishop of it is the Second in Chili, and has about 80000 Indians under his Care. It has good Mines of Gold, but for want of Slaves, and by reason of the Wars, they are not wrought. Laet, pag. 492. In 1600. it was taken by the Indians, after a Year's Siege, most part of the Inhabitants being consumed by Famine. They burnt the Town, and destroyed the adjacent Country, and then besieged Soforno. In this War Valdiva was taken, Angol, Sancta Cruz, Chilla and Villa Ricca. After which, they became so confident of their Strength, that they fought the Spaniards stoutly, and in some measure revenged the innumerable Murthers which they had committed upon their Country-men.
Impudence, a Divinity of the Pagans, that had her Temple at Athens, where she was reverenced as a Goddess, while at the same Time, in another Temple there, they reverenced Shame as a God. Whereat Xenophon seems amazed; saying, That the Athenians ought rather to have made a God of Impudence, and a Goddess of Shame, in regard this last is more commonly seen in Maids, than Batchellors; whereas Impudence is more peculiar to these, than to those. The Partridge was the Bird consecrated to Impudence; and was the Symbol of her, because of her Salacity. Plutarch in the Life of Solon. Xenophon. Theophrastus. Erasmus. Cicero de Legibus, lib. 2.
* Ina, a West-Saxon, succeeded Kidwalla, An. 690. His first Expedition was into Kent, to demand Satisfaction for the Burning of Mollo, the Brother of his Predecessor. Victred was then K. of Kent, who being loth to hazard all for the Rashness of a few, pacified him with a great Summ of Money. In 710. he overcame Gerent K. of Wales. He also slew Kenwolf, surnamed Clito, a Title given in those Days only to those of the Blood-Royal. After these, and some other Exploits, he went to Rome, where he ended his Days. He was the first that granted the Peter-Pence to the Pope. Praised however for some good Laws he made, which remain extant to this Day.
Inachus, gave Beginning to the Kingdom of the Argives, in the Peloponnesus, A. M. 2197. His Son Phoronea succeeded him. Josephus, Tatienus, Appianus, Alexandrinus, and divers other ancient Chronologists, did believe that this Prince was one of the Contemporaries of Moses: But Eusebius of Caesarea did prove since, that he began to reign about 346 Years before the Departure of the Children of Israel out of Egypt. In the mean time, we must not forget how the Poets have feigned that Inachus was the Father of Io, debauched by Jupiter. Strabo, Plinius, Pausanias, &c. speak of a River of Peloponnesus of this Name, which Sophienus called Planiza, and is the very same which Virgil takes notice of in the 7th. Book of his Aeneids. There is another likewise in Acarnania, which joins with the River Achelois.
Inarus, a great Lord of Egypt. He occasioned a Revolt in the Country against the Persians, who were the Masters of it. He slew Achemenides, a Persian Prince, in Battel, after having put 100000 Men to the Sword: But was in the End defeated by Megabazeus, General of the Persian Army; who inticed him out of a strong City by Promise of the King's Pardon; upon which, he render'd himself. But Amenophis, Mother to Artaxerxes, demanding Revenge for the Murther of Achemenides, prevailed to have Inarus nailed to a Cross, and beheaded. Diodorus.
* Inchaffra, that is, the Island of Masses; so called because of a famous Monastery of Augustines, founded here by the Earl of Strathern in Scotland, about 1200. It belongs to the County of Strathern. Cambd. Brit.
* Inch-Keith, a small Island in the River Forth, over against Leith in Scotland. 'Tis thought to have been the Victoria of Ptolomy, and the Place of the City Caer. It had a Fort in it, and was seized by the English in the Time of K. James V. and retaken after a stout Resistance.
Incitatus, a Name which Caligula the Emp. gave his Horse, because he was brisk and lively. He had such a Passion for this Beast, that he spoke to him as if he had been a Rational Person. He kept Officers to wait upon him in a stately Apartment, and treated those magnificently who were invited in the Name of this Horse. His Rack and Manger were of Ivory, and his Stable was built of Marble. This Emperor often invited him to Dinner, and then presented him with Gilded Barley, and filled him Drink himself in a very sumptuous Cup. He gave him a great Neck-lace of fine large Pearls, and a Foot-cloth of Purple, embroider'd with Gold. His Extravagancy went so far, that he would raise this Beast to be Consul; and if this infamous Prince had lived a little longer, an Horse might have been seen Consul of the most puissant City in the World. Sueton. in Caligula.
* Incorrupticolae, or Aphthartodocit•, or Phantasiastae, Hereticks who had their Original at Alexandria, in the Time of the Emperor Justinian. The Beginning of the Controversie was among the Eutychians, Whether the Body of Christ was corruptible, or incorruptible, from his Conception? Severus held it corruptible. Julianus Halicarnassus held the contrary, as not being obnoxious to Hunger, Thirst, or Weariness; and that he did but seemingly suffer such Things: Whence they were called Phantasiastae. Evagrius says, that the Emp. Justinian favoured t•ose
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Hereticks, and persecuted the Orthodox. But he is accused of Falshood in this Point. Spanh. Ep.
Incubus, a Name which the Pagans gave to certain Demi-Gods, formerly called Faunes, and Satyrs. This Word comes from Incubo, to lie upon; because there was a Fiction as if they desired the Company of Women, and lay with them at Nights. Ne¦vertheless, it is but a silly Disease, called Incubus; and by the Greeks, Ephialtes, that is to say, a Leaper, or Night-Mare; which is a kind of Suffocation, or Oppression of Body, that happens in the Night-time by reason of a thick and cold Vapour, which fills the Ventricles of the Brain, and hinders the Vital Spirits from passing through the Nerves.
* Indagarus, a Bishop of the Manichees, about 524. who, together with their Writings, was burnt by Order of Cabas King of Persia, because they had seduced his Son Pharsuasa. And on the same Account this Prince cut off all the Manichees, having assembled them for that Purpose. Cedren. in Hist.
* Independants, a Party of Protestants much talked of in England, in the War betwixt K. Charles I. and the Parliament, and particularly favoured by Oliver. They have their Name because they hold that every Congregation hath a compleat Power of Jurisdiction within it self, independent either on Bishop, or any Synod or Council, great or small; though they own that Synods have a Consultative Power, and are an Ordinance of God. The only Thing else peculiar to them, is, Their Way of Admitting Members into their Congregations by a Covenant obliging them to participate of the Word and Sacraments in their respective Societies. But in other Things they agree with the Presbyterians; and by the late Agreement amongst the united Ministers at London, they come nearer them also in Discipline than formerly. It must be noted, That the Anabaptists, and others, are also independent in Matters of Church-Government.
...
India, one of the great Regions of Asia, extending from 106 Degrees to 159 Longitude, and from 10 of South to 44 North Latitude. India has its Name from the River Indus, which hems it in on the West Side. The Inhabitants call it Hind, and in some Places, especially on this Side the Ganges, Indostan; the Hebrews, Hodu; the French, Indes Orientales; the Spaniards, Indias Orientales, to distinguish it from America, which they call the West-Indies, but improperly; and those of the Low-Countries, Oost-Indien, for the same Reason. This Country was first Peopled by Jocktan. And Diodorus Siculus observes, That though India was inhabited by various Nations, yet they were all the Original Inhabitants, and had neither received nor sent out any Colonies. This great Country has to its Bounds, according to Ancient and Modern Authors: The Kingdom of Persia on the West, whence it is separated by a great Ridge of Mountains: On the East it has the Ganges, with the Damasia-Mountains, and Meander, which part it from China. It has to the South the Gulf of Bengal, and the Indian Sea, down as far as Calecut: And to the Northward, Mount Imaus, which parts it from Tartary; from whence came the Emperor whom we call The Great Mogul. The most considerable Rivers in the Indies are Indus and Ganges. The first comes from a Mountain which makes part of Caucasus, and receives into it 19 others, whereof Hydaspes and Hypasis are the most renowned. Many Modern Authors divide India into 3 Parts; which agrees with what I have already said: The first hath been the Mogul's Country for 150 Years: The other two are Peninsula's, separated by the Gulf of Bengal. That on the West Side, or this Side of Ganges, is almost divided between the two Sovereigns of Golconde and Visapor, or Idalkan. There be the Kings of Samorin, and Cochin; with many Naiques, or Tributary Princes: As also the Kingdoms of Decan, Onor, Balcelor, Ganara, with a great Number of others. To these may be added the Coast of Malabar, where are the Kingdoms of Calecut, Cochin, Coulan▪ and others, which bear all of them almost the Names of their Capital Cities. They are on the West Part of this Peninsula. Towards the East lies the Coast of Coromandel, where are Negapatan, Maliapour, St. Thomas, and the Kingdoms of Bisnagar, Narsingua, Golconda and Orixa. The Portuguese and Hollanders have divers Places upon these Coasts. The other Peninsula, which we take for the Third Part of India, lies Eastward; and this is properly India extra Gangem. They divide it commonly into 3 Parts: The first, which lies Northerly, is the greatest, and contains the Countries of the Kings of Ava, Pegu, Arracan, the ancient Country of the Brames, or Bragmanes: The Second comprehends the K. of Siam's Country: And the Third, which lies more Easterly, comprehends Cochinchina and Tunquin. Thus we find in the Indies, Ava, Arracan, Cochinchina, Martaban, Pegu, Siam, Tunquin, Camboia, &c. all lying on the other Side of the Ganges. But it must be noted, that ancient Geographers testifie how that there were formerly 9000 Sorts of People in India, and 5000 considerable Cities, the most famous whereof was Nisa, which some believe to be the Place of Bacchus's Nativity.
That Side of India which lies most under the Torrid Zone is subject to the violent Heat of the Sun, but temper'd by Rains and Winds; yet the Air there is different, according to the Diversity of Climates. In general they reckon but two Seasons, Summer and Winter. The last holds 4 Months, viz. June, July, August and September; during which Time it rains perpetually. The Summer holds for the other 8 Months. The Land is extream fertile, and yet there grows but little Wheat in it, but great Quantities of Rice and Indian-Wheat. Olives, Nuts, Pepins, and the like, are not to be had there; but, in lieu of them, there are other considerable Things, such as Palms, which bear Dares, and other excellent Fruit-Trees; not mentioning Citrons and Oranges, which abound there; Figs, Cacoa-Nuts, Pomegranates, and a great many other Things proper for Medicines, as Spiceries; &c. The Tree which bears the Cacoa-Nuts, I spoke of, is a kind of Palm, whence the Indians draw their Necessaries, and which is very singular. Its Sap furnisheth them with Drink; they make Bread and Oil of its Fruit; Vessels, Cups and Spoons of its Bark; and Thread and Stuff of the Rind which lies under the Bark: Its Trunk and Branches serve to make the Indians Houses; and the Leaves do both cover them, and serve to write upon, instead of Paper. The Drink made of the Sap of this Tree tastes almost like Wine, and turns eager in 24 Hours. To draw this Sap they slit the Bark of the Tree, and there run in a little Stick, upon which the Liquor runs, and falls down into a Vessel which the Indians place there on purpose. Besides this, India produces Sugar-Canes, and divers Sorts of rare Creatures, Pearls, and Precious Stones; and such great Quantities of Gold and Silver-Mines, that the Ancients were persuaded, that the Sand, the Stones, and the very Clods themselves were Gold. Those that inhabited these happy Countries from the Beginning of the World, never went abroad to plant Colonies; and for this Reason it is, that it ought not to be Matter of Surprize, if the Ancients have there remarked that incredible Diversity of People which I have already spoken of. Amongst those, the Brachmanes, or Gymnosophists, Philosophers of the Country, were the most considerable, as well as the Gangarides, who had a puissant King, whom Alexander the Great never durst to attack. The Indians are for the most part tawny, strong and big, but lazy, and extreamly leacherous. They eat upon Beds, or Tapestry, spread upon the Ground; and use a deal of Salleting, called Betle. Their ordinary Drink is Palm-Wine, or another sort which they make with Rice. Their Years are Lunar. They are skilful in Physick, Astrology, and a little in the Mathematicks; but very ignorant in other Sciences. The Pagans burn most of their Dead, and their Wives glory in being thrown into the Funeral-Piles, and there consumed to Ashes, which their Friends keep in Urns.
The little Commerce which the Europeans had formerly with the Indians, has occasioned several Fables, which ancient Authors, and those the most Considerable too, deliver as unquestionable Truths: As, That Bacchus and Liber, born as they say here, subdued all the Country: And that Semiramis, the Wife of Ninus, led her victorious Troops into these Parts. The Kings of P•rsia did possess some Parts of India; and Alexander the Great, after he had defeated Darius, marched thither, An. Rom. 436. and overcame Porus their chief Monarch.
Since the Time of Alexander, the Indians have carried themselves very peaceably to their Princes, and were not disturbed by Strangers, till the Portuguese, under the Conduct of Vas•o de Gama, began to settle there about the Latter End of the XVth. Century; which they did afterwards, with a very considerable Advantage to their Country. They have also in India very rich Cities, as Goa, and are very powerful there. They made great Advantage of it formerly, but the Hollanders have since improved themselves by their Negligence. The Great Mogul being Prince of one Part of India, as I have said before, is a Mahometan, and passes for the richest King of the World in Precious Stones. There are other petty Princes in the Country; but so ambitious, both of Titles and Qualities, that they often intitle themselves by the Number of their Moveables, Elephants and Jewels. The Indians are Idolaters, Mahometans, Jews, or Christians. Most of the Idolaters inhabit towards the South Part of India; where some adore a Sovereign God, others make Vows to the Devil, to avoid say they, or at least to extenuate the Pain due to them. Some worship Trees; others the Elements, Rivers, Pyramids, &c. and are very extravagant upon this Subject. Others there are too, who believe the Metempsychosis, or Transmigration of Souls, and who have a very great Respect for all Living Things, even to the Vermine, but particularly for Cows and Oxen. They have a sort of Monks, who keep themselves in an extraordinary Posture; such as holding their Arms lifted up to Heaven, &c. Before India was this last Time discovered by the Portuguese, a Nestorian Patriarch had sent them Bishops: And Maffee says, that the Body of St. Thomas was found in the Ruins of a Church formerly built to his Honour, in Maliapour; whence it was transported to Goa, and placed in a magnificent Church which the Vice-Roy built by K. Emanuel's Order. Pantaenus, who of a Stoick Philosopher, became a zealous Defender of the True Faith, being sent hither by Demetrius Bishop of Alexandria, about the End of the IIId. Century, is said to have found here the Gospel of St. Matthew, brought hither by St. Bartholomew, when he came to preach the Gospel. The Modern History of India tells us, that in the Kingdoms of Narsingua and Cranganor, and in the Neighbouring Provinces, it is a known Tradition among them, that St. Thomas did preach the Gospel there; and for this Reason, that the Indian Christians call themselves, The Christians of St. Thomas. They report very admirable Things of him, which they maintain to be contained in their Annals, and are sung by the little Children of Malabar in the ordinary Tongue.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
The Indian-Commerce is great, and there Indico is made for Dying, Salt-peter, Spiceries, Silks, and particularly Cottons, whereof the poor People make painted Callicoes, which turns to great account. But what is more considerable, they have Mines of precious Stones, and a Fishery of Pearls. There is in particular, very rich Diamond-Mines, one at Raolconda, which is 5 days Journey from Golconda; one at Gany, which is 7 days Journey thence, and another at Soumel in the Kingdom of Bengal. The pieces of Money most currant there, are Roupies, Latins, and Pagodes. The Indians love War. Ever since the Europeans commerce with them, they have accustomed themselves to Fire-arms, in lieu of Bows and Arrows, and manage them dextrously. They use Elephants in their Armies, each carrying upon his back a Castle, containing 4 or 5 People armed with Bows and Arrows. The Mogul abounds most with them, and yet some say, That he has not above 80 or 90; tho' Peruchi says, he employed 5000. and Pyrardus alledges, that he is able to send 30000 into the Field.
The number of other Idolaters in the Indies, exceeds that of the Mahometans by far, and may be considered under 7 different Sorts of Persons; which are the Bramins, Ketris, Raspoutes, Banjans, Jogue• ••••ades, Verteas, and the Faquirs. The Bramins vaunt th•••••ves to be the Successors of the Indian Philosophers, who were •o famous under the Name of Brachmans; they are devoted to the Worship and Ministry of the Temples and Idols, an• 〈◊〉 one particular God, which they name Parabram, and acknowledge him as the Principle of all things, and for the Creator of the Universe. They say, he had 3 Sons, which made but One only Divinity; and to express this Number and Unity of Nature, each Bramin carries a Scarf divided into Three Parts. They wear Turbans upon their Heads, 2 Shirts, one reaching to the Knees, and the other a little below, and red Shooes. They study the Mathematicks much, and to that purpose, keep a famous School in a City called Benarez, but their main Study, is to Calculate the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon. The People are so prepossessed with the Merits of these Bramins, that they trust them not only with the Conduct of their Religion, but often with that of some Kingdoms too. The Raspoutes are also listed by some in the Number of Banjans, being of the Sect of Samarath, and with them believe the Metempsychosis. But in particular they assure us, That the Souls of Men pass into the bodies of Birds, which tell their Friends of the Good and Evil that is to befall them: And therefore they observe the Chirping, and Flight of Birds with much Superstition. They use Arms, and the Word Raspoute, properly signifies a War-like Man. The Ketris or Katris, eat all Sorts of living Creatures, except the Cow and the Ox, and are all Merchants. The Banjans are those, who Traffick, and that very often, as Bankers and Brokers, wherein their Industry is not inferior to that of the Jews. They live upon Rice, Butter, Milk, Fruit, Herbs, Comfeitures, and Bread. To expiate for their Sins, they bathe themselves twice a-day. The People acknowledge themselves so much inferior to the Bramins, that they never marry their Daughters, as thinking themselves unworthy of them.
The Jogues or Joguis, are as it were, Pilgrims or Religious Vagabonds, who wander from one Kingdom to another, chusing always hot Countries and solitary Places. They live upon Alms, and are reputed very Holy, because they spend a great many days in very austere Fasts. Some live Years together at the Temple doors, naked, and exposed to the rigour of the Sun and Rain, and never quit that Post, without it be to comply with Natural necessities. With all these Mortifications, the greatest part of them are great Impostors, and distinguish themselves so much from others, by this counterfeited-piety, through the assistance of a certain Herb and some Stones, of which they learn the Virtues in their Voyages, and make use of them to amuse the People. They acknowledge one sort of Superior, whom they chuse Yearly in a General Assembly. The Charades or Soudras are a People who follow Soldiery, as well as the Raspoutes; with this difference, That they keep always to the Infantry, and the Raspoutes to the Cavalry. The Verteas live in Community as the Monks, and confine themselves so much to Poverty, that they eat nothing but the Fragments which come from other People's Tables. They are so affraid of receiving Nourishment from any animated thing, that they always drink boiled-Water, because they imagine that Water has life, and that they should not drink it, if the fire hath not exhaled it. In this manner, they always carry a little Broom in their hands upon their March, and sweep the way they are to pass through, for fear of killing even a little Worm as they go along. They are clad in White, and uncovered. They shave the Chin, or rather pull out the Hair, and they swear Chastity. The Faquirs, are a sort of Monks, who during their whole Lives, submit themselves to very austere Motifications. They scarcely ever rest, otherwise than upon a thick Rope, which hangs so that they may ride a-stride upon it. There are of them, who hold their Arms lifted always upwards to Heaven; and others, who neither Eat nor Drink for several days together. The Mahometans there distinguish themselves into Sounis and Chiais, whereof the one follows the Sect of Abubeker, and the others, that of Ali. The Great Mogul, and the greatest of hi• Court, incline to that of the Sounis, which is the same with the Turks. But there are a great many particular Persons in his Country, and amongst his Ahias or Princes, who are Tributary to him, that make Profession of that of Chiais. The Roman Religion is not professed here, but by some Merchants of Europe, and some Missionaries who go to Siam, and other places of the Indies. Pyrard Voyages. Davity of Asia. Tavernier's Voyage to the Indies. In the Peninsula's, both on this and 'tother side of the Gulph of Bengal, they Adore an infinite number of Statues under different Forms, and most of them very ridiculously shaped. There are of them so Superstitious, that they think themselves defiled, if touched by any body, but in War, and to purify themselves, they abstain from Eating, till dipt 3 times in Water. Others there be, who will not eat, but what s dress'd by themselves, or their Bramins, who are their Priests. They hold Cows in particular Veneration, and those who admit the Metempsychosis, say, That none but the Souls of Upright Persons, can have the Privilege of passing into the Body of a Cow. But the Condition of the Women is lamentable in divers places there, when after the death of their Husbands, they must either throw themselves into the fire, and have their Carkasses consumed to ashes, or be reputed infamous for ever. Those that have Children, may be dispensed with as to this, by protesting that they will never re-marry. They say, That this Law was occasioned by the Women's poisoning their Husbands to marry others; so that one of their Kings ordered, That they should never survive them, which stopt that course of Poisoning; which, being once Established as a politick thing, continued as a Point of Religion and Honour.
All this great Country, to begin from the Gulph of Cambaya, towards Bengal near Jaganate, and on t'other side to Cape Comori, was about 200 Years ago, under the Dominion of one King only, who was a powerful Soveraign. But at present, it is divided amongst divers Princes, who got possession of it. The cause of this Division was, that Raja, or King Ramras, the last of those who possessed these States wholly, very inconsiderately raised 3 Gurgian Slaves he had, to be 3 Governors. The First, to that of Decan; the Second, to a Province, since called the Kingdom of Visapor; and the Third was made Governor of all that, now called the Kingdom of Golconda. These Governors revolted all 3 unanimously, killed Ramras their Soveraign, and in the end, took upon them the Title of Cha or King. The Posterity of Ramras, not finding themselves strong enough to hinder this Usurpation, retrenched themselves in the Country, commonly called Karnateck, and which Geographers call Bisnagar, where they are Raja's to this day. All the rest of that Country was divided at the same time, by all these Raja's and Naiques now there. The Kings of Golconda have maintained themselves well enough. That of Visapor is always in War with the Grand Mogul, who got Decan within these few Years, having taken Prisoner King Nejam-Cha VIth. of the Governor s Family, who Usurped this Kingdom. Bernier's History of the Great Mogul. Tom. II. * Some think, India to be that which the Scriptures call Havilah. It hath all sorts of Metals, but Copper and Lead; all sorts of Cattle but Horses; and all sorts of Corn but Wheat, which, together with Wine, are the only things they need from other Nations. The first discovery of these Countries, was in the latter Times during the Holy War. The Venetians found whilst they possess'd Ptolemais, that there was a Trade to be driven by Caravans through Persia and Tartary with the Indies, but then all Goods were brought to Alexandria, or some of the Asian Ports, and so, by the Venetians, diffused over Europe; which Trade, was the Foundation of their Wealth and Greatness, and the true Cause of all the Wars with the Pisans and Genoese; in which the Venetians at last prevailed, and possessed this Trade, till the Portuguese put an end to it, by the Discovery of the Passage about Africa, in 1497, by Vasco de Gama, who was the first European that went that Way into the East-Indies. The Dutch East-India-Company was first Established there, in 1597, which, in a short time, so far prevailed against the Portuguese, that they were like to have been beaten out of the whole Trade, and they are now much stronger in those Places than the Portuguese. The English have also considerable Plantations here, which will be found in their proper places.
...
Indiction, signifies a Revolution of 15 Years. Many think, that this Custom was introduced upon the occasion of a Tax, settled for 15 Years, and continued for the like number of Years. The most ancient Author that has spoken of this Indiction, is, St. Athanasius ABp of Alexandria; where he assures us, That the Synod of Antioch, was celebrated under the Consulship of Marcellinus and Probinus, in the XIVth. Indiction, which was An. Ch. 341. Some date the Commencement of the Indiction, from the time of Julius Caesar. Others will have it from the time of Augustus. But the more Authentick Chronologers say, That the Emp. Constantine the Great, did Establish the Indictions, in Sept. An. 312. when he got the Victory at Pont-Mole near Rome, over the Tyrant Maxentius, who was Defeated there, and drowned in the Tiber.
It is to be noted, That the Historians make mention of 3 Sorts of Indictions, the First called Constantinopolitan, beginning with the Common Year of the Greeks, on the 1st. of Sept. The Second called Imperial, on Account of Constantine's Victory above-mentioned, which begins on Sept. 24. And the Third called Roman or Pontifical, made use of in the Roman Bulls, which begins Jan. 1. with the Julian-Year. Some believe, That at the first it began at Christmas. These 3 Sorts of Indictions may be distinguished by reading Ancient Writers, Councils, and other Monuments of Graecian Antiquity. For the Constantinopolitan Indiction, beginning
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
Sept. 1. 312, the Imperial on Sept. 24. the same Year, 312. and the Roman on Jan. 1. 313. which happened, for Example, Sept. 5. 312, was in the 2d. Constantinopolitan Indiction, and in the 1st. Imperial and Roman. That which happened Sept. 25. 312, was in the 2d. Constantinopolitan Indiction and Imperial, and in the 1st. Roman. And lastly, that which was on Jan. 10. 314. fell out in the 2d. Indiction of Constantinople, of the Empire, and of Rome.
To find out the Indiction of every Year, there was a Method; which is, to add 3 to any Year of the Christian Calculation that one would know, and to Divide it by 15, the Remainder was to be the Indiction. But here is a Table which is easier and quicker: 'Tis also found in observing these Verses.
Si per quindenos Domini diviseris annos,
His tribus adjunctis Indictio certa patebit,
Si nil excedit quindena Indictio currit.
313 613 913 1213 1513
328 628 928 1228 1528
343 643 943 1243 1543
358 658 958 1258 1558
373 673 973 1273 1573
388 688 988 1288 1588
403 703 1003 1303 1603
418 718 1018 1318 1618
433 733 1033 1333 1633
444 748 1048 1348 1648
463 763 1063 1363 1663
478 778 1078 1378 1678
493 793 1093 1393 1693
508 808 1108 1408 1708
523 823 1123 1423 1723
538 838 1138 1438 1738
553 853 1153 1453 1753
568 868 1168 1468 1768
583 883 1183 1483 1783
598 898 1198 1498 1798
To find the Indiction of a Year, you are to see if it be any of these Marked in the fore-going Table, and then that is to be the first of the Indiction: If not, you are to take the nearest Number next preceding that Year, whose Indiction you would know. As for Example, for 1688. Take 1678, and thence count down to 1688; you shall find 11 the Indiction, 1689 shall have 12. And so of the rest.
If you would know the Constantinopolitan Indiction, or Imperial, you are to cut off 1 from each number in the said Table, putting
312
327
342, &c.
2 for 3, and 7 for 8. So to count at Sept. 1. for the Constantinopolitan Indiction, and at Sept. 24. for the Imperial Indiction.
Indigetes, is a Name which the Ancients gave their Heroes, listed in the Number of Gods; as, Hercules, Romulus, Caesar, &c. The Ancients give likewise the Name of Indigetes to a People of Spain, so called, and now inhabiting Ampourdan, in the Principality of Catalonia, upon the Frontiers of France, and the Earldom of Roussillon.
Indostan, or the Empire of the Great Mogul, is bounded on the N. with the Asian Tartary, and the Kingdom of Thibet, on the W. by the Kingdom of Persia, on the E. by the River Cosmin or Cosmite, which separates it from the rest of the Indies; and on the S. with the Bay of Bengale, and Promontory of Malabar. To the account of this Country under the Word Mogul, may be added, That its great Commerce brings it vast Summs of Gold and Silver, and that there is but little Exported. For Turkey, Arabia-Foelix, and Persia cannot subsist without its Commerce. Its Merchandices are sent to Pegu, Siam, to Macassar or Celebes, to Sumatra, Ceylan, Maldives, Moramzique, and other places, whence they have great store of Gold. The Europeans also disburse great Summs with them, which the Country-People work into Goldsmith's-works, and use in their Manufactures of Cloath of Silver and Gold, which they exchange for Brass, Nutmegs, Cinnamon, &c. with the Hollanders; with the English for Lead; and the French for Scarlets; with those of Ʋsbeck and Persia for Horses. The Great Mogul's Treasury is rich, almost beyond belief; for this Prince is Heir of all the Omra's or Lords of his Court, and of all the Manseb-dars or petty Omra's, that receive his Pay; besides this, he has the Property of all the Lands of his Kingdom. This Empire is more subject to Civil Wars and Rebellions, than any on the Earth, because of the Disputes which frequently happen betwixt the Sons of the Great Mogul for the Crown, and the turbulent Spirits of those who dwell in Woods and Mountains, who were never entirely subdued, because the principal part of the Emperor's Army consisting of that People, they favour them. See Mogul. Bernier's Hist. du Grand Mogul.
Indous, a Sort of Pagans in India, on the other side of the Ganges. They are no Banyans, for they Kill and Eat all Sorts of Beasts, besides Oxen and Cows. They believe One only God, and the Immortality of the Soul, but they spoil this Belief with a vast number of Superstitions. They take their Meals within a Circle, into which they will not suffer the Banyans, whom they abhorr, to enter. They are most of them Soldiers, and the Great Mogul makes use of them to Garrison his best Places. Mandeslo Tom. II. of Olearius.
* Indulfus LXXVIIth. K. of Scotland, begun his Reign about 959. The first 7 Years he had Peace, but in the 8th. of his Reign, the Danes being enraged, that he had preferred the Alliance of the English to theirs; and that a perpetual League was made by the 2 Kings against them, they sent a Navy under Command of Hago and Helvicus to invade Scotland; but being repulsed several times, they hoisted Sail, as if they designed to return home, and coming back in a little time, landed in Boin in the North, whither Indulfus marched against them; and joining Battel, fought it with great Courage and Resolution on both sides, till Graham and Dunbar with the Lothian-Men, appearing upon the Rear of the Danes, put them into a Pannick fear, and obliged them to fly to their Ships, and else where. Indulfus having disarmed himself, that he might be the more nimble to pursue, was killed by an Arrow from a Ship, or, as some say, by a Body of the Enemy, while he pursued them with a small force, in the 10th. of his Reign. Buchan.
Indulgence, a Favour or Grace which the Church of Rome pretends to bestow on Penitents, in remitting the Punishment due to their Sins in this World, or in the next. They endeavour to prove this Practice by the Example of the Apostles, and Constitutions of Councils; and Clement VI. gives this farther Account of its Original. Jesus Christ, says he, has left us an infinite Treasure of Merits and Satisfactions; the Blessed Virgin and Saints have added theirs; the Pastors of the Church, but especially the Popes, who are the Disposers of this Treasure, can apply it to the Living, by the Power of the Keys, and to the Dead by way of Suffrage, to deliver them from the Pains due to their Vices. Thus they cheated the World, but not without opposition, for St. Cyprian and Tertullian writ against these Proceedings, and Luther has sufficiently exposed it since. Moreri, a Popish Priest, complains of the several Abuses committed upon this account, saying, it was one of the chief things which the Council of Constance charged against Pope John XXIII. in 1415. That he Impower'd his Legates to Establish Confessors; to Absolve Penitents from Crimes of all natures, upon payment of Summs proportionable to their Guilt; and gives us this Account of what passed under Pope Leo X. This Prelate, says he, having undertaken to carry on and finish the great Structure, begun by his Predecessor Julius II. published Indulgences and Plenary Remission, to all such as should contribute thereunto; and finding the Project take, gave his Sister the Princess of Cibo, the Benefit of the Indulgences of Saxony, and other neighbouring Parts, letting those of other Countries to the highest Bidders; who, to make the most of their Bargains, made choice of the ablest Preachers to cry up and set out, the worth of the Ware. The Archbishop of Mentz pitch'd upon John Texal, a Dominican, who associating himself, with some others of that Order, began to discharge their Office, when John Stupitz, Vicar-General of the Augustins, being angry that his Society, who were formerly made use of in this Affair, should now be laid aside; and observing the palpable Abuses of the Preachers and Receivers of the Money, complained of it first to the Elector of Saxony, then addressed himself to Martin Luther, of his own Order, and a Man of great Reputation in the University of Wirtemberg for his quick Wit, profound Knowledge, and Natural Eloquence, who first preached against the Preachers, then against the Indulgences, and soon after exposed the others Abuse and Corruptions of the Church of Rome, as Zuinglius did at the same time in Switzerland. Maimbourg's Hist. du Lutheranisme. Hoffman and Spanheim give this Account of the Original of Indulgences, That the Primitive Church being very rigid, in exacting Penance for Offences, as, 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Standing and Mourning before the Church-Door. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Admitting them to hear the Word, but not to Prayers. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Prostration, when they were admitted to the Word, and some Prayers, but not to the Sacrament. 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, when they were admitted to all the Prayers, but not to the Sacraments; which various Steps did sometimes take up the Penitent's whole life. Upon which, many were driven to Desperation, or Apostatiz'd to Gentilism. Hereupon a Temperament was found out to remit the harshness of this Canonical Penance, which was afterwards abused and degenerated into those now called Indulgences, which Fisher Bishop of Rochester, in his 18th. Article against Luther, acknowledged to have been but of a late Rise in the Church of Rome.
* Indus, a famous River, from which the Indians have their Names. Now they call it variously, as Sinda, Hynd, Indo, Diul, Indel, and Cacreede, according to the several Countries it Waters. It Rises from the Mount Paropamisus, part of Mount Caucasus, which, some call, Naugracut, and takes in 19 Rivers, the most considerable of which, are Hydaspes and Hypasis, where Alexander the Great limited his Conquests, Send, Behat, Nilab, Ravea, Caoul, &c. It throws its self into the Indian Sea at Five Mouths, Two being stopped up. Authors speak variously of it, and especially Pliny, upon the Conquests of Alexander the Great.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Ingelheim upon the Rhine, a Borough of Germany, in the Lower Palatinate, between Mayence and Bingen. The Latin Authors call it Ingelhemium, and Ingelenhemium. The Emp. Charlemaigne was born there in 742. and afterwards repaired it; and Lewis the Debonaire died there in 840. This Borough stands 8 Miles W. of Mentz, and as many E. of Bingen. Long. 27. 30. Lat. 49. 55. It was burnt by the French in 1691.
The Councils of Ingelheim. In the Year 788. Tassillon D. of Bavaria was accused by his own Subjects, before a Council of Prelates, and convicted of Treason, and was condemned by his Peers to die: But Charlemaigne alter'd the Punishment so, as that this Duke and Theodon's Sons were only shaved, and banished to the Monastery of Loresheim, and afterwards to that of Jumiega. The Dispute for the Archbishoprick of Rheims, between Hugo de Vermandois and Artold, had divided the Minds of People in the Xth. Century. Agapet II. sent Marinus, his Legate, to Otho K. of Germany, ordering him to assemble a General Council of the Galls and Germans, as well to determine this Difference, as to decide the Quarrels of K. Lewis IV. called Outremer, and Hugh le Blanc. This Council was called at Ingelheim, An. 948. The 2 Kings assisted, and sate upon the same Bench. Lewis laid open 〈◊〉 the Injuries which Hugo did him, and offered to justifie himself in what manner the Council would, or give him Battel. Upon these Complaints, the Assembly wrote to Hugo to return to his Duty, upon pain of being Anathematized. Artold was confirmed in the Archbishoprick of Rheims, and his Competitor excommunicated till he had done Penance.
Ingelram, Angelram, or Engelram, Bp. of Metz, was in Esteem about the End of the VIIIth. Century. He was at first Almoner, or Arch-Chaplain to Charlemaigne. About 769. he succeeded St. Chrodegamge, and was at the Council of Francfort. After this, Charlemaign sent him to Rome, and it was by him that Pope Adrian sent the Collection of Canons, which was not nevertheless received at first in France. This happened An. 781. Angelram had the Title of Archbishop, and was employed in the great Affairs of the Times. He died Decemb. 25. 791. Hincmar, epist. 3. cap. 1.5. Alcuin, epist. 24. Paul Diacre, de Episc. Mentens. Sainte Marthe, Gail Christ de Marca, de Concord, &c.
Ingeneers, are they that apply themselves particularly to Military Architecture, or Fortifications. They derive this Name from their ingenious Inventions in the Defence and Sieges of Towns. The first that wrote of this as a particular Art, were Ramelli and Cataneo, Italians. After these, appeared John Erard, under Henry IV. of France; Simon Stevin under the Pr. of Orange. Marolois, the Chevalier de Ville, Lorrini, Pagan and Maliet were also in great Reputation. The last has published a Treatise in 3 Volumes, intituled The Works of Mars, or Art of War. Vauban, chief Ingeneer to the present K. of France, is said to have much perfected Fortifications. Felibien Principes des Artes.
Ingenuus, a Governor in Pannonia, whom the Soldiers declared Emperor under the Empire of Galienus, who then addicted himself to all manner of Crimes; but he was unsuccessful in this Revolt, being defeated and killed at Mursa, a City of Pannonia, about 261. Others say, That he killed himself, for fear he should fall into the Hands of his Enemy. Trebellius Pollio's Hist. of the 30 Tyrants. Aurelius Victor in Ep. Hist.
Ingerburgea, a Q. of France, was Daughter of Waldemarus I. of that Name, K. of Denmark. She was married to Philip Augustus, in the City of Amiens, An. 1193. and was crowned the next Day: But 28 Days after the King divorced her at Compeigne, under pretence of Kin, and married Agnes of Merania, An. 1196. Canutus IV. King of Denmark made his Complaint to Pope Coelestin III. who made a great Stir; and in the Council held at Dijon, An. 1199. Peter of Cappadocia being Legate, excommunicated the King, and put the Kingdom under an Interdiction. This grieved Philip. He made his Complaint to Cardinal William de Champaigne ABp. of Rheims, and to other Prelates, who consented to the Repudiation, and in the mean Time he shut up Ingerburgea in the Castle of •stampes, An. 1200. But seeing afterwards that the Council of Soissons, assembled An. 1201. would not absolve him, but on Condition that he should take his Wife again, he took her, without speaking either to the Bishops or Legates. Some Time after he sent back Ingerburgea to live at the Castle d'Estampes, and re-took her in 1213. She died at Corbeil, in 1236. aged 60 Years. Some Authors write, That she had some secret Faults, which the King could not endure. She had no Children. William the Briton. Rigold.
* Ingermaland, Lat. Ingria, called by others Isera Ingria. A Province of the Kingdom of Swedeland, which has Moscovia Eastward, Livonia Westward, and between the Lake Ladoga and the Gulf, that of Finland. The River of Nerva is there as a Chanel between the Lake and this Gulf. Ingria belonged formerly to the Moscovites, who yielded it to the Swedes by a Treaty in 1617. This Land is considerable for Elk-hunting. Its principal Boroughs are Nottebourgh, Juanogorod, Caporia, Jamagorod, Gam, &c.
Ingolstadt upon the Danube. Lat. Ingolstadium, a City of Germany in Bavaria, with an University, founded An. 1410. and increased in 1459. by Lewis D. of Bavaria, who obtained a great many Privileges for it of Pope Pius II. This City lies between Newbourgh and Ratisbonne. The K. of Swedeland could not take this City, though he besieged it during the last German Wars, in 1632. He was like to be killed there by a Canon-Shot. It is very well fortified, with a fine Bridge upon the Danube. All the Houses there, being of Wood, are built separately, to prevent the Accidents of Fire. It is 13 Miles E. of Newburgh, 28 W. of Ratisbonne, and 45 N. of Munchen. Lon. 31. 32. Lat. 48. 43. Cluvier Germ. Zeiler. Itiner. Germ. Middendorp de Acad. Bertius de reb. German.
Ingolsteter (John) a German Physician of Note. He composed divers Works; and, among others, one upon the Subject of a Golden Tooth, which some pretended that John, Son of Silesius, named Christopher Muller, had had naturally. Isagog. in Ph. Aristotelis. Dissertatio de natura occultorum & prodigiosorum, &c. Melchior. Adam in Vit. Med. German.
Ingondea, Daughter of Sigebert I. K. of Metz, or Austrasia. She married Hermenigildeus, a Spanish Prince, Son of Levigildeus K. of the Visigoths, in 580. This Prince she converted from being an Arian, to the Catholick Religion; which so incensed his Mother-in-Law, that she treated her with the utmost Indignity. In the mean Time Hermenigildeus, who had called the Greeks to his Assistance, was taken, and suffered Martyrdom at Toledo, April 13. being Easter-Eve, An. 586. as I said elsewhere. Ingondea was taken by these very Greeks; but before she could reach Constantinople, she died of Discontent in Africa, about 585. She had one Son, called Athanagildeus. Gregory of Tours, lib. 5, 6. & 7. Isidorus in Chron. &c.
Inhambanc, a Kingdom of Africa, in Lower Aethiopia, between the Caffres and Monomotappa, Eastward of the Lake Zamber. The People and Country we do not well know.
Inhamior, a Kingdom of Africa, in Lower Aethiopia, upon the Frontiers of the Countries of the Caffres. It lies along the River Cuama, and they say that it has depended upon Monomotappa for some considerable Time.
* Innerlochti, a Town in Loughabar, formerly a very considerable Mart, for which it has a very noble and convenient Situation; but being ruined in the Wars with the Danes, hath never recovered its ancient Glory. The Country about it is so pleasant, that the Kings of Scotland did formerly make it the Place of their Residence, in a Castle called Evonia. It is much noted of late for the Garrison and Fort there, commanded by Col. Hi•t, to curb the Highlanders.
* Innernesse, an ancient Town in the North of Scotland, Capital of a County of that same Name, whereof the D. of Gordon is Hereditary Sheriff. It is a Town of considerable Trade, and situated upon the River Nesse, which is navigable, and hath this peculiar Quality, though in a cold Country, that it never freezes, but dissolves Ice when thrown into it. The River has its Source from a Lake called Loghnesse, about 30 Miles in Length, but of various Breadths; in some Places being above 12, in others not above 8. 'Tis of great use for conveying vast Flotes of Timber from the neighbouring Countries to Innernesse; and the River has a noble Salmon-fishing.
...
Popes of the Name of Innocent.
Innocent I. born at Alba, succeeded Pope Anastasius I. on Sunday, May 18. 402. He censured the Persecutors of St. John Chrysostom, and sent a Letter to John of Jerusalem about his Taking Part with Pelagius, against St. Jerom, and giving him Occasion to publish his Errours in the East. He appointed a Fast on every Saturday, because our Saviour lay in the Grave that Day. He banished the Cataphrygian Hereticks, and condemned the Heresie of Pelagius and Coelestin: And in his Time the Synod of Bourges condemned the Priscillianists. Platina. He died in 417. Gennad. de vir. Illustr. cap. 43. Zozim. lib. 5. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 402.
Innocent II. a Roman, before called Gregory. He was the Son of John de Paparescis, and created Cardinal by Pope Ʋrban II. in 1088. He accompanied Pope Gelasius into France; and Calixtus II. sent him Legate into Germany. He had other considerable Employments before he was chosen Pope, in the Room of Honorius II. Feb. 14. 1130. when at the same Time Peter the Son of Leo was chosen Anti-Pope, and took the Name of Anaclete II. whose Interest was espoused by the Romans, those of Milan, Roger D. of Sicily, and many others; which obliged Innocent to retire to France, where he held several Councils, viz. at Clermont, Rheims and Puy en Velay, at the same Time that he was declared lawful Pope by another Council which the French Prelates held at Estampes, where St. Bernard was present, and strongly asserted the Right of Innocent. The Pope arrived at Liege, March 22. 1131. and crowned the Emperor in that City. Octob. 25. the same Year, he crowned K. Lewis the Younger at Rheims. Afterwards returning to Italy, he held Councils at Placentia and Pisa, and made his Entrance into Rome with the Emperor Lotharius, and in 1139. held the IId. General Council of Lateran, wherein he condemned Abailardus, and his Disciple Arnoldus de Brescia; and in the same Year was taken Prisoner by Roger K. of Sicily, against whom he was engaged in War. But this Quarrel was afterwards composed by the Pope's bestowing upon him the Investiture of the Crown of Sicily, for which he swore Fealty and Homage to him. He had an Interview with Henry King of England, at Chartres in La Beausse, wherein he endeavoured to persuade him to take a Voyage into the Holy Land. He ordained in the Lateran Council, that no Laick should lay violent Hands on a Clergy-man. Innocent died Septemb. 24. 1143. Platina says, 1114. after having
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉 〈1+ pages missing〉
...
held the Chair 13 Years, 7 Months and 10 Days. Baron. in Annal. Ciaconius in Innocent II.
Innocent III. was born at Anagnia, of the Family of the Earls of Signia. He was before called Joannes Lotharius, and made Cardinal by Pope Coelestine III. He was elected Pope at the Age of 37, in 1198. and was the Author of the Persecution of the Albigenses. In 1215. he celebrated a General Lateran Council, and died July 16. 1216. at Perusia. He writ divers Works, viz. Commentaries upon the 7 Penitential Psalms, 3 Books de Contemptu Mundi, sive de Miseria Hominis, besides 4 Books of Letters. Trithem. Sixt. Senens. Bellarm. Possevin. Spondanus. Bzovius. Ludovic. Jacob. Biblioth. Pentificum. * He confirmed Otho IV. in the Empire, in Opposition to Philip D. of Tuscany. He endeavoured to stir up the Christians to the Holy War. He excommunicated Otho V. whom he had crowned Emperor, and deprived him of his Imperial Titles, setting up Frederick II. against him, to whom, notwithstanding, he refused the Crown. In his Time John King of England, that he might procure his Assistance against the King of France, made the Kingdoms of England and Ireland Tributary to the See of Rome. He condemned the Heresie of Almericus, who maintained, That the Idea's that are in the Divine Mind were created, and did create others. Platina.
Innocent IV. born at Genoua, of the House of Fieschi, Earls of Lavagne, was before called Sinibaldus, and chosen Pope, June 24. 1243. He had been an intimate Friend of the Emp. Frederick II. and yet, after his Exaltation to the Papacy, he persecuted him with greater Violence than any of his Predecessors had done; but fearing the Emperor's Resentment, he retired to France, An. 1244. and the Year following convened a General Council at Lyons, where the Emp. was excommunicated; who dying An. 1250. the Pope left Lyons, and returned to Rome in 1252. Much about the same Time Innocent was called to Naples, to recover that Kingdom; but Manfredus defeated his Forces. This ill Success hastened the Pope's Death, who died Decemb. 7. 1254. *This Pope had been a great Persecutor of the learned and pious Prelate Robert, surnamed Grosted, Bp. of Lincoln, for calling him Antichrist. And Historians tell us, that the said Bishop, after his Death, appeared to the Pope, terrifying him with these Words, Veni miser ad Judicium. Alexander IV. succeeded him. His Legate defeated Frederick, besieging Parma with 60000 Men, who, in his narrow Escape, lost a Crown of inestimable Value. He ordained the Octave of the Virgin's Nativity to be held as a Festival; and that Cardinals should wear Red Hats when they rid abroad. He wrote the Apparatus, or Glosses upon the Decretals, and was a great Favourer of learned Men. Platina.
Innocent V. before called Peter, was a Dominican, and chosen Pope after Gregory X. in 1276. held that See but 5 Months. Sixtus Senensis. Bzovius & Spondan. in Annal.
Innocent VI. before called Stephen Albert, was a French-Man, and Bishop of Clermont. He succeeded Clement VI. Decemb. 18. 1352. The See being then at Avignon. he endeavoured the Reformation of the Court of Rome, which was very corrupt, and to put an End to the War between the Kings of England and France, but without Success; and caused Joannes de Rupe scissa, a Franciscan, to be burnt for interpreting the Revelation of St. John against the Popes, and calling them Antichrists. * He suspended the Indulgences granted by his Predecessor, and commanded all Ecclesiasticks to repair to their Benefices, on pain of Excommunication; saying, That they ought not to leave their Flocks to Hirelings. He had Wars with several Princes, who, as he pretended, usurped the Patrimony of the Church; and had many Disputes with the City of Rome, about imposing Magistrates upon it. A little before his Death there was an extraordinary Eclipse of the Sun. Platina. Spondanus in Annal.
Innocent VII. called before Cosmus Melioratus of Sulmona, was chosen after Boniface IX. Octob. 17. 1404. at the Time of the Schism caused by Petrus de Luna, who called himself Benedict XIII. Before his Election he was obliged to swear that he would quit the Papacy, in case Benedict would do the same; but when created Pope, did not think fit to be so good as his Word: For which when reproved by some of the Romans, he caused 11 of them to be beheaded, and their Bodies to be thrown out of the Windows. Which so exasperated them, that they called Ladislaus K. of Naples to their Assistance, and Innocent was fain to retire to Viterbo, from whence he did not return to Rome till 1406. where having excommunicated Ladislaus, he died the same Year, having held the Papacy 2 Years and 22 Days. Gregory XII. succeeded him. Spond.
Innocent VIII. a Genouese, called Johannes Baptista Cibo, was chosen after Sixtus IV. Aug. 29. 1484. He was infamous for his Whoredoms, and advanced two of his Bastards to vast Riches. He married the elder of them, called Francis, to the Daughter of Lawrence de Medicis. He used his utmost Endeavours to engage the Christian Princes against the Turk; and having upon this Pretence filled his Coffers with Money, he employed part of it afterwards in his War against the K. of Naples, because he broke his Treaty with him. Zizime, Brother to Bajazet Emp. of the Turks, being taken by the Knights of Rhodes, was sent to the Pope, but could never be induced, either by Threats or Flatteries, to pay him the usual Signs of Respect. However, his Brother, to make him the more acceptable, sent 40000 Crowns yearly for his Maintenance; and by an honourable Embassy, presented the Pope with the Key of Christ's Sepulchre, and the Spear with which they pretended that Longinus pierced his Side. In 1489. he permitted the Norwegians to celebrate Mass without Wine, because it was either frozen, or turned into Vinegar before it came thither. He died June 25. 1492. His Successor was Alexander VI.
Innocent IX. of Bononia, called Joannes Antonius Fachi•eti, was chosen after Gregory XIV. Octob. 29. 1591. and died 2 Months after his Election.
Innocent X. a Roman, by Name Joannes Baptista Pamphilius, was chosen after Ʋrban VIII. Septemb. 15. 1644. He was infamous for his too great Familiarity with Donna Olympia, his Brother's Wife, who administred the Papacy, and carried all Things as she pleased her self. He condemned the 5 Propositions of the Jansenists in 1653. and died Jan. 7. 1655. He disgusted the Barberini, though he was chosen by their Means: Whereupon they made Application to Cardinal Mazarini, to be reconciled with France, and to be protected by that Crown; having before-hand received a Repulse from the King of Spain. But Mazarini thinking it a good Expedient to balance the Power of the House of Austria in the Conclave, obtained their Desire, on Condition that, as a Pledge of their Fidelity, they should purchase Lands within the Territories of France. So that the King, by a publick Letter to the Pope, signified, that he had taken the Barberini into Favour, An. 1645. Which so provoked His Holiness, that he appointed 5 Cardinals to demand an Account of the Publick Money received by the Barbe•ini during their Uncle's Pontificate, and to proceed against them in Law as they should find Occasion: Which was thought very strange in the Pope, considering his great Passion to promote his Relations; and particularly, his Nephew, Cardinal Pamphilio, by Donna Olympia, who had an entire Command over him; and though she was his Brother's Wife, yet her Familiarity with this Pope was scandalous; and she so extraordinary ambitious, and covetous, that she would suffer none to share in the Government with her. In January, 1646. the Barberini, in Compliance to the Pope's Orders, gave in their Accounts, which he excepted against with much Indignation and Prejudice, and sequester'd their Estates without Form of Law; so that they were forced to betake themselves to Sanctuaries to secure their Persons, and at last withdrew into France; whence the Bishop of Angiers was sent to Rome on their Behalf. The Venetians also espoused their Cause. The Pope giving no satisfactory Answer, the French King ordered his Ambassador at the Treaty of Munster to acquaint the Ambassadors of other Princes, that all Proceedings would be obstructed if the Barberini were not restored. The Abbot of St. Nicholas having obtained Audience of the Pope, endeavoured to possess him with the Danger of Refusing to gratifie the French King in this Affair; but had no satisfactory Answer. Insomuch that, An. 1647. the French attacked Orbitello, and seized St. Stephano, which mightily alarm'd the City of Rome; so that, by the Intercession of the Princes of Italy, the Pope became more flexible, and granted several Things in favour of the Barberini: But, as soon as the Marquiss de Torrecuso had obliged the French to raise the Siege of Orbitello, the Pope renewed his Hatred against them, and vented his Spight against Cardinal Mazarini. Whereupon, another French Fleet was sent against Italy, which took Piombino, and Porto Longoni; which made the Pope become more gentle to the Barberini: But considering that France was then embroiled in Civil Wars, he did not afterwards much regard the Applications of its Ministers; nor did he concern himself to procure a Peace between them and Spain, as appears by this following Passage. Looking out at his Window, and seeing two Porters at Cuffs, he forbad the People to part them; and when, after Half an Hour's Scuffle, they parted of themselves, So, said he, will the French and Spaniards do, when they have fought their fill. He sent Ministers to the Treaty of Munster; where Chigi, his Nuncio, perceiving that a great Part of the Ecclesiastical Revenues, and many Church-Benefices, were left in the Possession of the Reformed, he solemnly protested against that Peace; and was so incensed at the Liberty of Conscience granted by the Treaty of Osnabrug, at the same Time, that he tore the Papers about the Peace; resolving not to proceed farther therein. In 1651. the Interest of France was so low at Rome, that its Ministers received many Affronts; which being resented by the French Court, the Pope, to rid himself of their Importunities, enter'd into a strict Correspondence with Spain, and made Shew of Reconciliation with the Barberini, who greedily embraced the Occasion, and in 1653. were restored to his Favour, and put him upon subduing the Kingdom of Naples; which equally displeased the Courts of France and Spain: But Cardinal Antonio Barberini remained firm to the Interest of France. This Pope had also a Controversie with the Duke of Parma, in 1649. and the Latter, puffed up with the Hopes of the French King's Assistance, ventured too far into the Pope's Territories; for his Army was defeated, and the Town of Castro taken, and razed, by the Pope's Order: So that the Duke was forced to compound with him. The Death of this Pope was no sooner divulged, but all People rejoiced: The Cardinals, in hope of their Promotion: The Clergy, because they were freed of the Simony and Scandal of Donna Olympia: And the Common People, for the Liberties allowed on such Occasions. Platina.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
his Royal Robes to receive Homage, but appeared in his Tent in his ordinary Dress, when K Ottocarus, attended with a splendid Retinue all covered with Gold and Pearls, kneel'd before him; he ordered the Tent to be pulled down, that all might see that K. humble himself in that pompous Apparel to his simple Coat. Nor is the Investiture of Maurice D. of Saxony by Charles V. in 1548. at Augsbourg, less worthy our observation. The Emperor, accompanied with the Electors, having taken their places in a wooden Tent, built in form of a Theatre, Duke Maurice appeared on Horse-back, attended by several Princes and Lords, 12 Trumpets before them, with 10 that bore Standards to mark the 10 Lordships whereof his Electorate consisted: He lighted from his Horse, and kneeling before the Emperor, who sat upon a Throne, the 5 Electors fitting lower, swore his Allegiance, holding his hand upon the Book of the Gospels; which done, the Emp. taking the Sword (which is the Imperial Badge, that the Elector of Saxony or his Deputy carries before the Emperor) gave it to Maurice, and by that Ceremony, invested him in the Electoral Dignity and Office of High Mareschal of the Empire; then taking the Standards, delivered them to him, to confirm him in the Principalities and Lordships of his Electorate. Then Maurice took his place amongst the other Electors, and the Standards were thrown amongst the People. These Investitures are renewed upon every Change of Emperor, or of him who holds the Fief. When 'tis but an ordinary Fief, the Lords receive the Investiture by an Ambassador, who does Homage, and swears Fealty for them; after which, the Mareschal of the Empire gives the Emperor the Sword, and the Ambassador kisses the Pommel. Heiss. hist. de l'Empire. See Spelman's Glossarium Archaeolog. under the Words, Homagium, Traditio, Fistuca.
* Invocation of Saints, took its Rise from a too great Veneration of Martyrs; a Belief of their Presence at their Tombs; and, preposterous Orations to the Deceased: Of which Examples, are to be found in the Panegyricks by St. Basil, Nazianzen, and Nyssen, in the IVth. Age; the latter calling upon the Dead, and demanding their Suffrage, as if they had been really present. The Practice begun in the Vth. Age, in the Eastern Church, but nothing like what is now practised in the Church of Rome, there being no Canonizations, Processions, Masses, Litanies, Prayers, and Oblations to Saints at that time. Spanh. Epit. hist.
Io, the Daughter of Inachus and Ismena, beloved of Jupiter, who, to conceal her from his Juno, changed her into a Milk-white Cow; Juno perceiving the Cheat, begged her of Jupiter, and committed her to the keeping of Argus, who had an hundred Eyes; but Mercury having, by Jupiter's Order, chop'd of Argus his head, Juno sent a Gad-bee to torment her Husband's beloved Cow, who, at last, cast her self into the Sea, which from her took the Name of the Ionian-Sea. They add, that she swim'd to the Nile, and was adored by the Egyptians under the Name of Isis; that she bore Epaphe, who passing by his Father Jupiter, wrote his Name in the Sand, that he might know him. Pausanias.
Ioab, the Son of Zur and Zeruiah, the Sister of David, was General of the Forces of that King; of whom read 2 Sam. and 1 Kings, as also 1 Chron.
Ioachaz, or Iehoahaz, succeeded his Father Jehu in the Kingdom of Israel, An. Mun. 3179. 2 Kings 10.35. Joseph. lib. 9. antiq. cap. 9. Also another Jehoahaz or Joahaz, who was the Son of Josiah, and is also called Jechoniah and Shallum, who, by the People, was placed in his Father's Throne, An. Mun. 3425. in prejudice to the Right of Eliachim, his Eldest Brother, 2 Kings 23.30, 31, 32, &c. 2 Chron. 36.1, 2, 3.
Ioachim, the Husband of St. Ann, and Father of the Blessed Virgin. Nicephor. lib. 2. hist. cap. 3. Spon. in Annal. Vet. Test. Baron. in apparat. Annal. Ecclesiae.
Ioachim, or Ichojakim, before called Eliakim, and Brother of Jehoahaz, whom Pharaoh-Necho dethroned, and put Jehojakim into his place, who reigned about 11 or 12 Years. 2 Kings 23.34. and Chap. 24. from ver. 1 to 7. and 2 Chron. 36. from ver. 4. to 9.
Ioachim, a Calabrian by Birth, and a Monk of the Order of the Cistercians, afterwards Abbot and Founder of the Congregation of Flora, was in great Esteem towards the end of the XIth. Century. He writ divers Works, viz. Commentaries upon Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the Revelations, wherein he shews, That Antichrist was already born at Rome, and to be exalted there; as also, a Concordance of the Old and New Testament, and his famous Prophecies concerning the Popes of Rome. He died in 1202. This Abbot, as well as Cardinal Cusanus, Johan. Lightenbergius, Hildegarda, and St. Bridget, in his Writings fore-told a general Change of Religion. In the Council of Lateran held in 1215. a Treatise of his concerning the Trinity, writ against the Master of the Sentences, was condemned as Heretical; but Georg. Laudo, an Abbot of his own Order, undertook his Defence: However, certain it is, that he was very famous for his Piety and Learning; and in the Time wherein he lived, esteemed as a Prophet.
Ioachim I. surnamed Nestor, was the Son of John Elector of Brandenburg, and a learned Prince, especially in the Latin Tongue, History, and Astrology. He succeeded his Father in 1499. He Founded the University of Francfort, in company with his Brother the ABp of Madgeburg, and the ABp of Mentz, An. 1506. He inherited the New Marquisate of Brandenburg in 1517. and died, July 11. 1535, to whom succeeded
Ioachim II. his Son, by Elizabeth the K. of Denmark's Daughter, whom he would have cast into Prison, because she had embraced the Protestant Religion, but she escaped to the Elector of Saxony her Uncle; and after his Father's death, he himself embraced the Protestant Religion. In 1542, he was at Spire, declared General of the Emperor's Army against the Turks. Afterwards, during the Smalcaldian War, he continued for a time Neuter, and in 1546, declared himself for the Emperor Charles V. either because he was jealous of the Greatness of the D. of Saxony, and the Landtgrave of Hess, who were the Heads of the other Party; or because he fore-saw the Event would be unfortunate to the Allies. He was present at the Diet of Augsburg, and conformed himself to the Emperor's Will in the Interim; and moreover sent his Deputies to the Council of Trent. He obtained, for a Summ of Money, the possession of the Dutchy o• Corsica of the Emperor Ferdinand II. and of Sigismund, the King of Poland, the Succession of Prussia, in case of the Death of the then Duke without Heirs. He was a very eloquent Man, and by a kind of instinct, had the fore-knowledge of several things, especially of the Death of his Relations. He died in 1571. of Poison given him by Lippoldus, a Jew. His Son John George succeeded him, who, after the Execution of Lippoldus, Banished all the Jews out of the Marquisate of Brandenburg. See Brandenburg. Thuan. Sleiden, &c.
Ioachimus (Georgius) surnamed Rhaeticus, or The Grison, as being born in a Village called Veltkirchen in that Country, Feb. 16. 1514. was an excellent Mathematician, and Professor of Astrology at Wittemberg, and thinking Copernicus his Opinion concerning the Motion of the Earth very rational, gave him a Visit, and was afterwards a declared Copernican, and his a-vow'd Disciple, whose Works also he published after his Death. He was the Author of several Works mentioned by him in a Letter to Peter Ramus, amongst which are his Ephemerides, according to the Copernican, Hypothesis, and de Doctrina Triangulorum, Lib. II. He died in the 62d. Year of his Age, at Caschaw in Hungary, Decemb. 4. 1576. Thuan. hist. Simler in Epit. Bibl. Gesner. Melchior Adam in vita Phil. Germ. Voss. de Mathem. Quensted de Patria illustr. viror.
...
Queens, and other famous Women, of the Name of Ioan.
Ioan of Navarre, Queen of France and Navarre. Was the only Daughter and Heir of Henry I. of this Name, K. of Navarre. She was married at Paris, Aug. 16. 1284. to Philip the Fair, afterwards K. of France. She Founded at Paris that famous College of Navarre, An. 1303. and died at the Castle of Vincennes, April 2. 1304.
Ioan of Burgundy, Queen of France, was the Eldest Daughter of Otho IV. Count Palatine of Burgundy. She was married, An. 1306. at Corbeil, to Philip V. of France. Being accused of some amorous Intrigues, she was shut up near a Year in the Castle of Dordan. But having afterwards proved her Innocency, her Husband received her again. She afterwards Founded the College of Burgundy, near the Cordeliers at Paris; and divers Authors of her Age speak well of her, as a Princess of Piety. She died at Roie in Picardy, January 1. 1329.
Ioan of France. She was King Lewis XI's Daughter, and married to Lewis D. of Orleans, afterwards Lewis XII. But this being a forc'd Match, when Lewis came to the Crown, after the Death of Charles VIII. he got Matters so managed with Pope Alexander VI. that the Marriage was declared void, Decemb. 22. 1499. This great Princess, whose Vertue was in high esteem, retired to Bourges, and Instituted the Order of the Annunciation, otherwise called the Annonciada. The Rule of this Institution, was Formed upon the Ten Vertues of the Holy Virgin, which they reckon Chastity, Prudence, Humility, Verity, Devotion, Obedience, Poverty, Patience, Charity and Compassion. The Habit of it is singular, the Veil black, the Cloak white, the Scapular red, the Robes gray, and the Girdle a Cord. There be several Monasteries of them in France, and in the Low-Countries. Pope Alexander VI. in 1501. and Leo X. in 1517. confirmed this Institution. Joan Founded also a College in the University of Bourges, and died, Feb. 4. 1504, or 1505.
Ioan (d'Albret) Queen of Navarre, Princess of Bearne, &c. Was Daughter, and Heiress to Henry of Albret II. of this Name, K. of Navarre; and of Margaret, Sister to K. Francis I. She was married at Moulins in Bourbonnois, Octob. 20. 1544. to Antony of Bourbon, Duke of Vendosme, King of Navarre, and was Mother, amongst other Children, of King Henry le Grand. This Princess was Wise, R•solute, loved Sciences, and learned Men. She composed several Pieces in Prose and Verse, and by her Zeal for the Reformation, rendered her Glory immortal. She died at Paris, June 9. 1572, Aged 44, and was suspected to have been poisoned; but yet when she was open'd, that was found a Mistake. Joan did great Services to the Protestants. The Spaniards often sought Opportunities to destroy both her, and her Family. There was a Plot discovered, An. 1564, the Particulars of which, are to be seen in the 36th. Book of the History of Thuanus. He also speaks of this Queen elsewhere; and of the care she used to take, to inspire Courage into her Party, and to instruct her Subjects in the Protestant Religion.
Ioan I. of this Name, Queen of Jerusalem, Naples, and Sicily; Dutchess of Pouiile and Calabria; Countess of Provence. She was
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
...
Daughter to Charles of Sicily D. of Calabria, who died in 1328. before his Father Robert; and of Mary of Valois, his 2d. Wife. She was but 19 Years of Age when she took the Government upon her, after the Death of her Grandfather, who died in 1343. and who married her to his Nephew Andreas of Hungary. This Marriage was not fortunate, b•cause their Inclinations were opposite; the Prince being guided by a Friar named Robert, and the Princess by a Landress called Philippa. These indiscreet Councellors carried Affairs to that Extremity, that Andreas was strangled, An. 1345. The impartial Historians plainly say, that Joan was not guilty of his Death, though accused therewith. On Aug. 20. 1356. she married a second Time with Lewis of Tarenta, her Cousin, who was forced to retire from Naples, to avoid the Army of Lewis K. of Hungary, who committed great Violences in this State. Joan appeased all these Disorders by her Prudence. And after having lost this 2d. Husband, on May 25. 1362. she was married again a 3d. Time to James of Arragon, Infant of Majorca, who did not live long with her. An. 1376. she was married a 4th. Time to Otho of Brunswick, of the House of Saxony; and having no Children, she adopted his Cousin Charles of Duras, whom she caused to be brought up very carefully, and married him to her Niece, and considered him as her Son. Notwithstanding, this ungrateful Prince, being mis-lead by the King of Hungary and Pope Ʋrban VI. who gave him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples, An. 1380. revolted against Queen Joan, his Benefactress. This Queen, at the Instigation of Clement VII. who held his Pontificate at Avignon, while Ʋrban VI. held it at Rome, transferred her Adoption to Lewis of France, Duke of Anjou, Son to King John; which embroiled the Kingdom of Naples in a War. Charles of Duras won a famous Battel, An. 1381. took Naples, and then besieged Le Chateau Neufe, wherein was Q. Joan; who surrender'd her self upon Capitulation. Charles de Duras caused her to be brought to Muro, within the Basilicate, and there put her to death 7 or 8 Months after, in the 58th. Year of her Age, and in the 39th. of her Reign. Some Authors say, that she was smothered; Others, that she was strangled; but the most probable Opinion is, that she was beheaded, May 5. 1382. 'Tis reported, that an Astrologer of Provence (supposed to be Anselm, who lived in those Days, and is very famous in the History of Provence) being asked, Who should be the Husband of Joan, yet young? He answered, Maritabitur cum ALIO. This last Word points at the Names of her 4 Husbands, Andreas, Lewis, James and Otho. In fine, this Princess was a Person of great Wit, loved Sciences, and learned Men, which her Court abounded with. She was liberal, and handsome; prudent, sage and pious. It was she that sold Avignon to the Pope. Boccacius, Baldus, and the other learned Persons of her Time, speak in her Praise and Commendation.
Ioan II. whom they called Jenny, was the Niece of Joan I. Daughter of Charles III. Duke of Duras. This Princess dishonoured her self by her Licentious Life. She was born in 1371. About 1403. she married William of Austria, D. of Sterling, An. 1406. After the Death of her Brother Ladislaus K. of Naples, &c. she took Possession of the Government. This was in 1414. She married James de Bourbon. Comte de la Marche; but the too well known Gallantries of this Princess made him to leave her, and to retire to Besancon, where he took upon him the Habit of a Monk. Upon this, Joan fell out with Pope Martin V. who gave the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples to Lewis III. Duke of Anjou: And she adopted Alphonsus V. King of Arragon, at the Time that Lewis III. made War against him. This was in 1420. But Alphonsus gave her so much Cause of Discontent by his Ingratitude, and other base Practices, that she transferred the Adoption upon the very same Lewis of Anjou. After this, she took the City of Naples, An. 1425. Those of Arragon surprized Marseilles before, but were soon driven out of it. Lewis d' Anjou won the Battel of Aquila in 1429. and died in 1434. Queen Joan did by Will bequeath her Kingdom to Rene of Anjou, K. Lewis's Brother, and died in 1435. aged 65 Years, after having reigned above 20.
Ioan, Infanta and Regent of Portugal, was born in 1452. She was the Daughter of Alphonsus V. K. of Portugal, and of Elizabeth of Portugal-Conimbria, and Sister of K. John II. called Le Grand. Her Father had so good an Opinion of her Prudence and Conduct, that when he had War with the Moors, An. 1470. he left her Regent of the Kingdom; wherein she acquitted her self so well, that all the People did both love and admire her. When the King was returned she retired into a Religious Monastery, called L'Odivellas, of the Order of St. Dominick, though courted for Marriage by several potent Monarchs.
Ioan Countess of Montford, Daughter to Lewis of Flanders, Count de Nevers. She was of great Eminency for her Valour in the XVth. Century. After the Death of her Husband, John IV. D. of Bretaigne and Comte de Montford, this Princess re-took several Towns in Bretaigne from the Comte de Blois, and made a glorious Defence for that of Hennebont, against this Prince. People did much admire her Courage in an On-set made by the Comte de Blois, where this daring Princess, after having encouraged her People, made a Sally at a Place of the Town that was not besieged, and with 60 Men only went and burnt the Enemy's Standard. This signal Enterprize raised the Siege, and forced the Comte de Blois to retire with all his Army. So the Countess Joan being Mistress of the Field, took the Dutchy of Bretaigne in the End, which for a long Time after belonged to the House of Montfort. Pacquier.
Ioan de Valois, Daughter of Charles of France and Margaret of Sicily, his first Wife, was illustrious for her Piety and Vertue-Pursuant to a Treaty at Chauni, May 19. 1305. she was married to William I. of that Name, called Le Bon, E. of Hainault, Holland and Zealand. But this Prince dying June 7. 1337. and having by this Marriage William II. and 4 Daughters, Joan took a Religious Habit in the Abby of Fontenelle. All the Grandees of her Time admired her Prudence. She managed the Truce enter'd into between the Kings of England and France, when they were ready to give Battel. She died with a great deal of Repuputation for her Vertue and Piety, March 7. 1400.
Ioan (Pope.) See Pope Iohn VIII.
Ioan of Arc: She is also known by the Name of Pucclle, or Maid of Orleans: Born at the Town of Domfremi, upon the Meuse; was the Daughter of James d'Arc, and of Isabella Romée: She was nursed in the Country. At the Age of 18 or 20 Years, she pretended an express Commission from God to go to the Relief of Orleans, besieged by the English, and defended by John Comte de Dunois, and almost reduced to Extremity. She went also to Rheims, to crown K. Charles VII. who was almost undone by his Enemies. About the End of February, 1429. she was presented to the Lord of Brandicourt, Governor of Vaucouleurs in Champaigne, who sent her to the King. She knew this Prince, though but plainly dressed, amongst his Courtiers: And the Doctors of Divinity and Members of Parliament, who examined her, testified, that there was something supernatural in her Conduct. It is likewise reported, that she was surnamed La Pucelle, The Maid, because, having been visited by the Matrons, in the Queen's Presence, she was found such. She sent for a Sword which lay in the Tomb of a certain Knight, behind the Great Altar of the Church of St. Katharine de Fierbois, upon the Blade of which were engraven the Cross and Flower-de-Luces; and the King published, that she had divined a great Secret, which none but he himself knew of. Whereupon she had some Troopers committed to her Conduct, with which she succoured Orleans, and drove the English from before it, defeated Talbot at the Battel of Patai, re-conquered Champaigne, and caused the King to be anointed at Rheims by Renauld of Chartres ABp. of that City, and Chancellor of France, July 17. 1429. In short, She brought the English Interest to the Brink of Ruin, but at last was taken Prisoner very unfortunately, in a Sally at Compiegne, An. 1430. and carried to Roven, where the English, (as the French say,) being mad at the Mischiefs she had done them, thought to repair their Honour by her Infamy. To compass which, they prosecuted her in the Ecclesiastical Court as a Sorceress, Seducer, and an infamous Heretick; or, according to the Dialect of those Times, as one who had forfeited her Honour. Peter Cauchon Bp. of Beauvais, and some others, condemned her to Perpetual Imprisonment, and to live upon the Bread of Sorrow, and Water of Affliction. But the English, not satisfied with this Judgment, grew so violent against her, that the Judges excommunicated and delivered her into the Executioner's Hands, and so she was burnt alive on May 30. 1430. in the old Market-place at Roven, where 'tis said she predicted their Misfortunes. However, it concerned the Honour of France to justifie the Memory of this heroick Lady. Charles VII. ordered her Relations to insist to the Pope's Judges for a Review of the Process against her. And upon their Request Pope Calixtus III. assigned for Commissioners the ABp. of Rheims, and the Bishops of Paris and Constance, who met at Roven, where, after having heard many Witnesses, they justified her, and caused the Process by which she was condemned to be cancelled and burnt.
Ioash, or Iehoash, King of Judah, the Son of Ahaziah, to whom he succeeded, An. Mund. 3157. 2 Kings, chap. 11. and 12. and 2 Chron. 22. from Vers. 10. to the End, and Chap. 23. and 24.
Ioash, or Iehoash, King of Israel, the Son of Jehoahaz, succeeded his Father, An. Mund. 3195. 2 King. 13. from Vers. 9. to the End, and Chap. 14. from Vers. 8. to 17. 2 Chron. 25. from Vers. 17. to 25.
Iob, an illustrious Example of Patience, was born, according to some, about A. M. 2329. in the Land of Ʋz, situate between the Land of Edom and Arabia. Some take him to be the same that is called Jobab, Gen. 36.33. one of Esau's Posterity; though Others, amongst whom are the Jews, take him to be a Descendant from Nahor, Abraham's Brother; grounding their Conjecture on this, because in Gen. 22. Ʋz is set down as the First-born of Nahor. Spondan. in Annal. Vet. Test. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. & lib. 1. de Verb. Dei. Fred. Spanhemii Historiâ Jobi. Huetii Demonstratio Evangelica. And, The VIIth. Letter of some Divines of Holland, upon the Critical History of the Old Testament.
Iob, a Mahometan, born at Medina, and one of Mahomet's Companions. He was killed at the Siege of Constantinople, A. D. 52. when it was besieged by Jezid, the Son of Caliph Moavias. He is also called Abu-J•b, and Job Ansari, i. e. Job of Medina, because the Inhabitants of that City were called Ansar; that is, Protectors or Defenders of Mahomet. The sumptuous Sepulchre of this Job is still to be seen at Constantinople, by the Walls of that City, near to the Haven where the new Grand Signior presents himself to receive the Sword from the Hand of the Mufti, and takes an Oath to defend the Religion of the Mussulmans, and the Laws of their Prophet Mahomet. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.
Iocasta, the Daughter of Creon King of Thebes, and Wife of Laius, was the Mother of Oedipus, whom she afterwards ignorantly married, and had by him Polynices and Eteocles; who having
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
...
cil of 74 Bishops at Ravenna, in 901. There he confirmed the Acts of Pope Formosus, and those Acts of another Council, which Stephen VIII. assembled against him, were burnt. He Confirmed likewise the Coronation of Lambert, Emperor, or rather King, of Italy, whom the Italians had opposed to Arnold. His Pontificate held 3 Years and 15 Days. He died in 905. Baronius in Annal.
Iohn X. a Roman, and Bishop of Ravenna, ascended the Pontifical Seat after Landon, on Jan. 24. 913. It was by the Interest of Theodora, a powerful Princess, and his Friend, the Saracens made strange Broils in Italy in his time. The Pope, with the help of Alberic, Son of Albert Marquiss of Tuscany, fought and vanquished them, An. 915. and pursuing his Victory, defeated them at several times. Perhaps, it was for this reason, Platina says, that his Spirits were more bent upon the War than upon Religion. In his time, Constantine VIII. Emperor of the Greeks, and Nicholas Patriarch of Constantinople, sent to Rome, to unite the Greek and Latin Churches, but the Bulgarian War hindered it. Leo of Ostia says, That his guilty-Conscience accusing John of many Faults, he sent to Compostella to have Pilgrimage done for him. He was employed likewise to calm the Dissentions amongst the Prelates of France, about the Bishop of Ʋtrecht. Pope John was imprisoned in 928. by Guy D. of Tuscany, Hugues K. of Italy's Brother, and Husband to Marozia, an unchast Woman. She would have advanced to the Holy Chair, a Son of her own, by Pope Sergius III. To compass which, she got some of her Guard to strangle John X. having already killed his Brother Peter before his face. Flodoard says, That he died, An. 929. Vel vi vel angore, Either by Violence or Grief. * Platina says, That this Pope assuming to himself all the Honour of the Victories against the Saracens, entered Rome in triumph, which so disgusted Albericus, that he raised a Tumult, but being repulsed, called in the Huns, who having miserably harassed the Country; the People in revenge, took and beheaded Albericus. He adds, That another Pope John succeeded, but because he seized the Chair by force, and was quickly Deposed, he deserves no place in the Catalogue. Vide Rom. hist. Platina de vit. Pontif.
Iohn XI. Was the Son of Pope Sergius III. and of the Harlot Marozia. He succeeded Stephen VIII. An. 931. and came to the Papal Throne by the Faction of his Father-in-Law, Guy of Tuscany. This Guy being dead, Marozia sent Deputies to Hugues, her Brother-in-law, to tender him Rome, on condition that he would marry her. Which Proposition, so incensed his Son Alberic, that he caused her and Pope John, to be sent to Prison and Confined; and the Pope died there, An. 936. * Platina says, That at his coming to the Papacy, a Fountain at Genoua run with Blood, which was followed with Murthers and Ravages in Italy, by the Huns and Saracens. Luitprand. lib. 3. cap. 12. Du Chesne. Vie des papes.
Iohn XII. Alberic's Son, a Roman Patrician, being made P. of the City of Rome, after his Father's death, and Pope Agapet II's. he got into the Possession of the Pontificate, being but 18 Years of Age His former Name was Octavien, and he assumed the Name of John, either in Memory of John XI. his Uncle, or because some Flatterers used to say of him, what the Holy Scripture says of the Fore-runner of Christ, That there was a Man sent from God whose Name was John. Be it what it will, since that time, the Popes have, for the most part, altered their Names. Authors say, That this Pope addicted to all sorts of Wickedness, seeing Berenger and Albert his Son, exercising incredible Tyrannies in Italy, called in Otho I. Emperor, whom he Crowned at Rome, An. 951. and promised him Allegiance, which he swore unto him by the Body of St. Peter, and yet forgot his Promise quickly, and sided with the Tyrants Otho returned to Rome, and John withdrew, fearing the just indignation of this Prince. But that did not hinder the Bishops from calling a Council, An. 963. wherein, after having heard the frightful Complaints made against him, they Deposed him from the Pontificate. Nevertheless he re-entered the City, as soon as Otho had left it, and on Feb. 26. 964, assembled a Synod; during the Session of which, he caused all the Acts of the former, held against him, to be burnt; and to be fully revenged of this pretended Injury, he caused John Cardinal-Deacon to be beheaded, and Ason's Tongue, Nose, and Fingers to be cut off; then he went on in his abominable way of Living. But Lutiprand writes, That the Devils beat him so sore one Evening, as he lay with a Woman, that he died 8 Days after. Others say, that the Woman's Husband killed him. He died, May 15. 964. having Governed the Church from 955. * Platina says, that he was more profligate than any of his Predecessors; and that about the time of his death, abundance of Prodigies were seen in Italy; a Stone of wonderful bigness falling from the Clouds in a great Storm, and that on the Garments of many Persons, the Figure of a bloody Cross appeared miraculously.
Iohn XIII. a Roman, Bishop of Narni, succeeded Benedict V. in 965. He was chosen by the Emperor's Authority, which grieved the Romans. The Pope inclined to Severity against them, which provoked them so, that he was forced at last to withdraw to Capua to Prince Pandolfus. Otho the Emperor came to re-establish him at Rome; he was afterwards present at a Council, assembled by John at Ravenna, in 967. They say, that it was then that the Polanders received the Christian Faith; and this Pope was the first who Established the Blessing of Bells. Platina says, That Peter the Pretor, who headed the People against the Pope, being delivered to suffer at his discretion, was hang'd by the Hair on the Head of the Statue of Constantine's Horse, and afterwards set upon an Ass, with his Hands tied under his Tail, and being led through the City, was whipp'd almost to death. He died Sept. 6. 972.
Iohn XIV. before called Peter, Bishop of Pavia, Chancellor to the Emperor Otho II. was preferred to the Throne after Benedict VII. This was in 984. and at the Refusal of St. Maieul, as we are told by Nagdole, who wrote his Life. Boniface VII. surnamed Franson, the Antipope, who was retired to Constantinople, hearing of the death of the Emperor Benedict VII. came to Rome, and with the help of his Friends, he imprisoned the Pope, and caused him to be strangled, Aug. 20. 985; but, whether for his Tyranny and Arrogance, or by the Malice and Envy of the People, Platina says, is uncertain, after having held the place one Year, and some Months. Baron. A. C. 985.
Iohn XV. a Roman, Son of Leo, was chosen by the Clergy, about the latter end of 985. And after the death of Boniface the Antipope, Crescentius, then in great Power at Rome, made this Pope dread the Fate which John XIV. came to. This is also one of the Motives which obliged him to retire to Tuscany, and to desire the Emp. Otho III's Protection. These Precautions frightned the Romans, and they called the Prelate back again to them. He came accordingly, and in 989. celebrated a Synod at Rome, upon the account of St. Adalbert Bishop of Prague, who was retired into a Monastery. He laboured to reconcile the Breach between Ethelred K. of England, and Richard D. of Normandy, and to appease the Disorders that happened in the Church of Rheims, by the Deposing of Arnoul. In the interim, Crescentius, whom I spoke of, having fortified himself in the Castle of St. Angelo at Rome, the Emperor came to besiege him there, at the Request of the Romans, and during this Siege the Pope died, May 7. 996. * Platina says, that there was a mutual hatred between this Pope and the Clergy; and, that he was so exorbitantly covetous, that he laid hold on all things, Sacred and Prophane, to enrich his Kindred. He adds, That in his time appeared a terrible Comet, followed by Pestilence, Famine, and Earthquakes, which were looked upon as Judgments for the Covetousness and Pride of the Pope, who contemned God and Man.
Iohn XVI. a Roman, was the Son of Robert. He was Elected after John XV. in the Opinion of the Continuator of Ciaconius, of du Chesne, and some others, altho' Cardinal Baronius does not reckon him in the number of Popes. Crescentius, who exercised his Tyrannical Pranks daily at Rome, forced him thence to demand Succour from the Emperor. He was called back quickly, and immediately upon his Return, he died, June 1. 996. Some pretend, that Gregory V. succeeded him. Continuateur de Ciaconi en Jean XVI. Du Chesne's hist. des Papes, Tom. I. p. 561. Edit. de Paris de 1653.
Iohn XVII. Antipope, formerly called Philagathus, was a Native of Rossano in Calabria, and Bishop of Plaisance. Crescentius, who kept Rome under, being Master of the Castle of St. Angelo, made him to be chosen in opposition to Gregory V. This Bishop, who was Knowing and Rich, had a great many Friends, and was assisted by the Protection of the Tyrant. But the Emperor Otho III. having got Crescentius out of his Fort, took Philagathus too, and cut both his Hands and Ears off, after having pulled out his Eyes. This was in 998. They say moreover, that being delivered to the Romans, they set him upon an Ass, and carried him thus about the City. Cardinal Peter Damienus adds, That he held the Ass by the Tail, and was forced to cry, as he went along, That was the Punishment of all such as would Dethrone the Popes, Tale supplicium patitur qui Romanum Papam de sua sede pellere nititur. Glaber Rodolp. lib. 1. hist. cap. 4. Leon d'Ostie lib. 2. cap. 28. Peter Damien. Epist. 2. ad Cardot.
Iohn XVIII. so called, by those who own the Antipope John XVII. The Count of Tuscanelle's Faction raised him to the Holy Chair, which he kept but 5 Months after Silvester II. An. 1003. Some say, that in his time, the chusing of Popes was taken from the People, and entirely invested in the Clergy. This Pope was surnamed Sico. Vide Baronius. Du Chesne, &c.
Iohn XIX. whom Platina called the XXth. because he ranks Pope Joan, and the Antipope Philagathus, called John XVII. in the Catalogue of Popes, was Elected Novemb. 20. 1003. Some say, he was a Roman, surnamed Fasanus or Fanasus. Peter, Patriarch of Antioch by a Letter to Michael Cerulatius, testifies, That this Pope reconciled the Greek and Latin Churches, and that at Constantinople, they named him in the Canon of the Mass.
Iohn XX. Son of Gregory, Count of Tuscanelle, and Brother of Benedict VIII. succeeded him, An. 1024. He was called a Roman, before his Advancement to the Pontificate, and got his Preferment by his Wealth and Father's Interest. He Crowned Conradus II. and died, Novemb. 8. 1033. * Platina says, That he never was in Holy Orders, but commends him for his Life.
Iohn XXI. formerly called John Peter, Cardinal of Frescati, came to the Chair after Adrian V. on Sept. 13. 1276. He was a Native of Lisbon in Portugal, a Physician by Calling, and he is found amongst the Authors of this Time, to have written a great Catalogue of Receipts to preserve Health. Peter, was a Physician's Son too. He was first Arch-deacon, and then Archbishop of Braga in Portugal, and Pope Gregory X. listed him in the Roll of Cardinals, An. 1278. Besides the Work I have already spoke of, he is said, to have written others; as, Summulae Logicales, Parva Logicalia, In Physionomiam Aristotelis. Dialecticae Epistolae. Canones
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
Medicinae de Oculis, and many other Treatises to be s•en in the Library of the Popes. P. L•vis Jac•b. This Pope sent Legates to Michael Paleologus, to exhort him to the observation of what was resolved upon in the Council of Lyons, under Gregory X. Martin the Polander, who continued his Chronicle to this time, says, That this Prelate perswaded himself, that he would live long, from some discovery, which he pretended to have made, in the Stars. But this Speculation failed him; for he died at Viterba, May 15, or 20. 1277. Six Days after, he received a Wound by the Fall of a Room, which he had caused to be built near his Palace. He held the See, 8 Months, and 3 or 8 Days. Platina says, tho' he was a very learned Man, yet his ignorance of Business, the unevenness of his Conversation, with his Folly and Levity, did the Popedom more harm than good.
Iohn XXII. succeeded Clement V. An. 1316. This last Dying, the See then at Avignon, was vacant for 2 Years together, and upwards; and the Cardinals assembled at Carpentras, could not agree about the Election of a new Pope. Philip the Long, Earl of Poictiers, and afterwards K. of France, by Order of his Brother Lewis X. surnamed Hutin, went to Lyons to endeavour, if he could, to get the vacant Chair filled; he used all the Art and Address imaginable with the Cardinals at Lyons, in order to it; nay, shut them up in the Conclave of the Jacobines, protesting, that they should not get out till they chose one. This Treatment amazed them, and forasmuch as after 40 Days sitting, they could not agree; so at last, it was by consent left to James de Ossa, or De usse Cardinal, Bp of Port, to Name whom he pleased, and he named himself, Crying, Ego sum Papa, I am the Pope. This Election was made, Sept. 5. or 8. 1316, to the general satisfaction of the Assembly, and the new Pope assuming the Name of John XXII. was Crowned at the Church of St. John of Lyons, and afterwards went to Avignon, and there held his See. He was a Native of Cahors in Queret, Son of Arnaud de Ossa, a poor Shooe-maker, and thus highly advanced by his Ingenuity. 'Tis said, That he was but a little Man, but of great Wit, and very knowing, as to those Times, especially in the Civil and Canon-Law, which he learned in France and Italy. From his youthful-Days upwards, he was entirely devoted to Peter Archbishop of Arles, Chancellor to Charles II. K. of Naples, E. of Provence, and became so considerable; that after this Prelates death, Robert the Son of Charles, gave him the Seal, and made him Chancellor. Afterwards he became Bishop of Frejus, and Pope Clement V. having a Value for him, advanced him to the Archbishoprick of Avignon, about 1310. and 2 Years after made him Cardinal, Bishop of Port. This Pope Canonized Lewis Bishop of Tolouse, and Thomas of Aquin. He Confirmed the Order of the Knights of Christ in Portugal, to wage War with the Saracens of Africa, and the Moors of Granada, and Reformed that of Grandmon•. He also Erected divers Abbeys into Bishopricks, and converted several Episcopal Churches into Archbishopricks in Languedoc, Guienne, Poitou, and Spain; besides a great number of Collegiate Churches. He raised the Bishopri•k of Tolouse into an Archbishoprick, and made its Suffragans, Montauban, Lavaur, Mirepoix, St. Papoul, Lombez, and Pamiez already Established under Boniface VIII. In the Archbishoprick of Bourges, he Erected the Bishopricks of St. Flour, of Vabres, Castres, and Tulle; and in that of Bourdeaux, condom, Sarlat, Luson, and Maille••es. He divided the Province of Tarragon into two, and raised Saragosse to a Metropolis. It was this Pope, who published the Clementines, a Constitution settled by his Predecessor Clement V. who made him a Cardinal, and who likewise Established these other Constitutions called Extravagantes. The Election that was made in his time of Lewis de Bavaria, and of Frederick of Austria to the Empire, divided the People's Minds. The first went for Lawful, yet Pope John was extreamly against him. This Misunderstanding came to that height, that Lewis being at Rome, in 1320. caused John to be Degraded from the Papacy, and preferred Peter Ramache of Corberta a Franciscan Friar, to his Place, under the Name of Nicholas V. Michael de Cesenne, General of this Order, and his Clergy, supported him mainly, both by Sermons and Writings. But this Party was soon Defeated, and Corberia suffering himself to be taken, was carried to Avignon, An. 1330. where he Demanded the Pope's Pardon with a Rope about his Neck, and died in Prison 2 or 3 Years after. The Pope also died, Decemb. 4. 1334. being above 90 Years old. He built a Palace at Avignon, with other magnificent Works. 'Tis reported, that he left a greater Treasure than any of his Predecessors, viz. To the Value of 28 Millions of Ducats, besides 17 Hundred Thousand Florius of Gold. As to the Dispute concerning the Co•delier's Bread, Vid. the Article Occam. and Tom I. of the Bibl. Ʋn•v. * Platina says, that Hugo Bishop of Cathurio was Degraded, Tortured, and put to Death, for conspiring against this Pope; who was so addicted to Novelties, that he divided some single Bishopricks ••to 2, united several that were distinct, turned Abbacies into Bishopricks, and Bishopricks into Abbacies, and created new Dignities and Societies in the Church, and altered those that had been formerly Constituted. In 1322. he published an Edict, Declaring all those to be obstinate Hereticks, who affirmed, That Christ and his Disciples had nothing which they could call their own and forbad all Disputes on that Head in Schools. He condemned the Opinion of Fryar Peter a Minorite, who had animated a Convent, to imitate Christ's Poverty, and Condemned and Burned a great many of his Followers. He protected the Guelphs against the Emperor, betwixt whose Forces, and those of the Church, were sever•l Battles with various success. After this, the Pope entered into a League with the K. of Bohemia, which created a War betwixt him and several oth•r Princes of Italy, wherein sometimes the one, sometimes the other, had the Victory, but the Ecclesiastical Forces received a great Defeat about the time of the Pope's Death.
Iohn XXIII. formerly called Balthazar Cossa, was born at Naples. Boniface IX. made him Cardinal, An. 1402, and sent him Legate to Bologne. He was chosen Pope, May 17. 1410. after the Death of Alexander V. on condition, That if, for the Quiet of the Church, Gregory XII. and Pet•r de Luna, quitted their Pretensions to the Chair, he should do the same. Historians assure us, that the Actions and Sentiments of John XXIII. were more becoming a Warriour than a Pope, and that he forced his Election. Others say, that it was at the Recommendation of Lewis of Anjou K. of Naples, who received him with that Pomp after his Coronation, that he favoured him against Ladislaus. The Council held at Pisa, An. 1409. Ordained another to be held within 3 Years. John called one at Rome, An. 1413. Some time after, the Emp. Sigismond passed into Italy, and the City of Constance upon the Rhine, was the Place where the Council was to be held. At the 2d. Sessions, March 2. 1415. the Pope mounted his Throne with his Face to the Altar, read a Paper presented him by John Patriarch of Antioch, and a French-man, with a loud Voice, and promised as he read it, to renounce the Papacy, if the other 2 did the like, or if they died. But whether he was constrained to this Act, or did it unawares, he repented however, and retired to Schaffouze, disguised like a Trooper. After having squandered away some time from Town to Town, he was made Prisoner at Fribou•g, carried to Constance, and Deposed by the Council in the 12th. Session, held May 29. of the same Year; he himself sent his Renunciation of the Pontificate to the Council. After that, he was sent Prisoner to Manheim, or Heidelberg, under the Guard of Lewis de Bavaria, Count-Palatine of the Rhine, and got not out till 1410. Some say, That he bribed his Keepers for 30 Thousa•d Ducats. And others assure, that he was Discharged, when the Peace of the Church was settled upon the Election of Martin V. by the Death of Gregory XII. and the Exc•mmunication of Peter de Luna. We know this at least, That Balthazar Cossa came to Florence, June 14. and threw him•elf at the Feet of P pe Martin, who received him, made him D•an of the Cardinals, •nd Bishop of Frescati; and Ordained, That in consideration or what he had been, his Seat in the Assembly, should be higher tha• any of the rest. His abode in this Estate was not long, for he died Decemb. 22. following, and had a magnificent Burial, at the charge of Como de Medici, his Friend, who Erected a stately Tomb for him in St. John's Church. Authors accuse this Prelate of being a Luke-warm Church-man; but none could deny his being a Man of strong Resolution, in the Misfortunes which befell him. He sacrificed his Fortune to the Repose of the Church, and had reason to complain of his Friends who betrayed, or left him in his need. 'Tis reported, That he himself wrote the following Verses, in Prison, upon the inconstancy of his Fortune.
Qui modo summus eram, gaudens & nomine Praesul,
Tristis & abjectus nunc mea fata gemo.
Excelsus solio nuper versabar in alto,
Cunctaque gens pedibus oscula prona dabat,
Nunc ego paenarum fundo devolvor in imo,
Vultum deformem quemque videre piget.
Omnibus in Terris aurum mihi sponte ferebant▪
Sed nec gaza juvat, nec quis amicus adest.
Sic varians fortuna v•ces, adversa secundis
Subdit, & amb•guo nomine ludit atrox.
Platina says, That he aspired to the Papacy from his Youth, having finished his Studies went for Rome, and told his Friends, that asked him whither he was going, that he was going to the Pontificate; and being admitted into Boniface IX's Service, he reduced several Places to the Obedience of the Church, and by Bribes, made sure of the Vacancy, after Alexander, for himself. In his time, the Gibellines having brought Fazinus canis into the City, on Condition that they should have the Estates of the Guelphs, he plundered both Parties, and when the Gibellines complained, he told them, they should be safe in their Persons, but that their Goods were the Guelphs. K. Ladislaus invaded the Pope, and forced him to retire from Rome; and to remedy the Distractions then occasioned by the Schism, he was urged to call a General Council at Constance, where he was Degraded; K. Sigismond having laid grievous things to his Charge, and this Council published a Synodical Decree, wherein they affirmed, That a General Council lawfully Called, was the Supream Authority next to Christ. The same Council deprived Peter de Luna, commonly called Benedict XIII. of the Papacy.
...
Patriarchs of Alexandria of the Name of Iohn.
〈1+ pages missing〉
Iohn I. of this Name, surnamed Talaida, Patriarch of the Church of Alexandria, was advanced by the Orthodox Party, in room of Timothy Solo•aci•lus, An. 482. He was formerly a Priest and Treasurer of the same Church. Acacius of Constantinople, charged him with divers Crimes before the Emperor Zenon; the Principal, were, his getting himself to be made Bishop of Alexandria, contrary to his Oath; and persuading his Predecessor to
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
...
〈1+ pages missing〉 upon Mount Athos, where he took a Friar's Habit, and the Name of Christodulus, that is, a Servant of Christ. Matthew, his Son, whom he associated to the Empire, followed him into this Retirement: And his Wise betook her self to a Nunnery, and changed her Name from Irene to Eugenia. John was not idle in his Solitude; for, as he had a great Stock of Wit, he employed it to immortalize his Memory, and composed an History, in 4 Books, of what had passed during his own and Andronicus's Reign. This Work, yet extant, is one of the finest of the Modern Greeks; only, when he comes to speak of his own Conduct, he does a little disguise the Truth. The Commentaries against the Mahometans and Jews, which we have under the Name of Cantacuzenus, are attributed to him. Gesner and Possevin render him the Author of other Works; as, A Paraphrase upon the 5 first Books of the Morals of Aristotle, &c.
Iohn VI. surnamed Paleologus, called Calo-John, was the Son of Andronicus the Younger, whom he succeeded, as I said before. John V. wrested the Empire from him, and routed him at last, with the Assistance of the Genouese, as abovesaid, An. 1355. To shew his Acknowledgment to the Genouese, he gave them the Isle of Metelin, or Lesbos, and gave his Sister in Marriage to Gateluz their General. His Reign was not happy. He had a sharp War to maintain against the Bulgarians. And the Historians of Savoy say, That he was made Prisoner, and that their Duke Amadeus VI. whom Pope Ʋrban persuaded to undertake the Croisade at Avignon, set him at liberty. John was constrained also to Ally himself with the Turks; but Amurath I. despised it, took several Places from him, and came to settle his Empire at Adrianople, An. 1362. This Infelicity did not come alone, for Andronicus, his Son, would have dethroned him, but his Design was luckily discovered just as it was to be put in Execution. This Prince was taken, and blinded with scalding Vinegar, which did not prevent his Flight to Amurath, and with his Succour, and those of the Genouese, he was received into Constantinople, An. 1373. where he imprisoned his Father and Brethren for 4 Years. 'Tis said, that before that Time he passed into Italy, to sollicite the Succour of Christian Princes; and that at Rome he swore to endeavour an Union of the Greek Church with the Latin, Octob. 18. 1369. At last he left the Empire to his Son Emanuel, An. 1384. or 87. and died, An. 1391. Chalcondyle, Leunclavius Hist. des Turcs. Blondus, Onuphr. Sabellicus Hist. Byzan. Script. Guichenon Hist. de Savoye. Ricciol. Chron. Reform.
Iohn VII. Paleologus, came to the Empire by the voluntary Abdication of his Father, Emanuel III. who caused him to be crowned, Jan. 19. 1419. and married him to Sophia, Daughter to the Marquis of Montferrat. They say, that he made a second Alliance with Mary Comnene, Daughter to Alexis the Emperor. Onuphrius and Others believe that this Prince died, An. 1425. and that his Brother, whom they call John VIII. succeeded him. But sure it is, that there was but One of this Name. The Authors of this Errour fell into it, because they did not exactly consider, that Emanuel, who became a Friar, died in 1425. and that his Son was proclaimed, or, it may be, crowned a second Time, according to the Greek Custom. Be it what it will, this Emperor was no happier than •is Father. The Turks added fresh Conquests daily to their first Victories: They took Thessalonica, An. 1431. And John had Reason to believe, that his Empire would quickly become their Prey, all his Hopes of Succour depending upon the Latins; which alone made him wish the Union of the Greek and Latin Churches. Pope Eugenius IV. knew it, and sent him Legates to maintain him in this Design, and to let him understand, that he had summoned a Council at Ferrara. John came thither himself, An. 1438. with many Prelates, and Graecian Princes, and was received with extraordinary Magnificence. The Council was afterwards removed to Florence, by reason of the Plague, and the Union aforesaid concluded, An. 1439. The Emperor returned into the East soon after. He died, An. 1448. or, according to Onuphrius, and others, in 1445.
Iohn the Principal Secretary, lived in the Vth. Century. He was supported by Castinus, Colonel of the Roman Militia; and by his Assistance became Emperor of the West, An. 423. But the next Year he was subdued by the Army sent by Theodosius to conduct his Aunt Placidia, and his Cousin Valentine III. who caused him to be beheaded at Aquileia.
...
A King of England of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn K. of England, surnamed Sans Terre, or Lack-land, was the 4th. Son of Henry II. He made himself Master of the Crown, An. 1199. after the Death of Richard I. and in Wrong of Arthur of Bretaigne, Son of Godfrey, his Brother, the 3d. Son of Henry. This Arthur, with the Help of King Philip Augustus, and divers other Princes, disputed with him about the Crown: But John surprized him at Mirebel in Brettany, An. 1202. and made him die in Prison. Constance, the Mother of this young Prince, demanded Justice of the King for this Parricide, committed within his Land, and upon the Person of one of his Subjects. John was referred to the House of Peers; where not appearing, and sending none to excuse him, he was condemned of an Attaint, and convicted of Parricide and Felony, to lose all the Land he had in France. This Misfortune was not all: The English hated John for his Tyrannical Taxes, and severe Dealings with the Church-men. He routed the Prelates, and seized their Goods; which made Pope Innocent III. excommunicate him. That did not at all trouble him: But when he understood that the Pope, by a terrible Sentence pronounced against him, had discharged all his Subjects from their Allegiance and Fidelity to him, and thereby put the Kingdom in a Broil, he submitted himself, An. 1213. promising for himself and Successors, to pay a Yearly Tribute to the Church. This stupid Obligation being the Effect of Constraint, the People began to hate him worse and worse; and after that he was worsted in several Battels, and that K. Philip Augustus got the Battel of Bovines, An. 1214. they made Lewis, the same Philip's Son, King, and crowned him at London, May 20. 1216. He died Octob. 19. 1216. having surfeited upon Peaches. He married first the Daughter of the Lord Hubert. Next he took to Wife Amicia, or Havoise, Heiress to William, or Robert, Earl of Gloucester. His 3d. Marriage was with Isabella, Daughter of Aimar Earl of Angoulême; who was promised to Hugh de Brun Lord of March. By these Three he had Henry III. his Successor; Richard Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans; Joanna, Isabe•la and Eleanor. The First was Wife to Alexander King of Scotland, the Second married Frederick II. Emperor, and the Third was married to Simon de Montfort Earl of Chester. The Queen Dowager married again to Hugh Earl of March, from whom King John took her on his Wedding Day, being invited to the Marriage. Matthew of Westminster. Polydore Virgil. It must not be omitted, That Protestant Authors, as, Fox in his Acts and Monuments, &c. give King John a better Character, look upon the Account above to be partial; and say positively, that he was poisoned by a Monk, for his Opposition to the gross Corruptions of the Church of Rome.
Iohn Baliol, King of Scotland. See Baliol.
...
Kings and Princes of France of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn K. of France, called by some The Good, succeeded his Father, Philip de Valois, An. 1350. In the Beginning of his Reign he instituted the Order of the Star, or, as some say, renewed it; and caused Raoul, his Constable, last E. of Eu, to be proceeded against, for holding Correspondence with the Enemies of the State. The King gave his Place to his Favourite, Charles de la Cerde of Spain, whom Charles the Bad K. of Navarre, his Brother-in-Law, caused to be assassinated at Aigle in Normandy, An. 1354. This Accident, and the Under-hand Practices of those of Navarre, drew the English into Normandy: John beat them back stoutly, and made King Edward to retire, An. 1355. The Year following the Prince of Wales, with 12000 Men, pillaged Querci, Auvergne, Limosin and Berri, and proceeded to do the like at Anjou, Poictou and Touraine. The King, then at Chartres, marched his Troops to meet him, and overtook him within 2 Leagues of Poictiers, where he intrenched in the Vineyards. The Prince offered to repair all the Hurt he did in his March from Bourdeaux, and to bear no Arms in France for 7 Years. But the King, who supposed his Victory sure, attacked the English; who making a Vertue of Necessity, fought so well, that they obtained the Victory, and made the King Prisoner. His Valour maintained the Shock long enough, though he was left to the single Assistance of his young Son Philip, afterwards D. of Burgundy, then aged about 16, who ever after was called The Bold. The King surrender'd himself to John of Morebeque, a Gentleman of Artois, whom he formerly banished for some Crimes. The Prince of Wales generously treated him as his Lord; nay, he served him in the Evening at Table, and omitted nothing that might mitigate his Sorrow; but fearing lest any Accident should deprive him of so fine a Prize, the next Day after the Ba•tel, which was fought Septemb. 19. 1336. he sent him to Bourdeaux, and so to London, where he remained Prisoner 4 Years, till the Peace of Bretigni was concluded, May 7. 1360. Immediately after his Deliverance he was desirous, for some Design he had in his Head, to visit Pope Innocent VI. at Avignon, where he found Pope Ʋrban V. chosen in his Place; and this Prelate persuaded him to take a Journey to the Holy Land. Before he undertook it, he had a Mind to visit England, not to see • certain Lady there, which he loved during his Imprisonment, • some were pleased to write, but to testifie to King Edward, that he was no way concerned in the Escape of his Son, the D. of Anjou, one of the Hostages; and to persuade him to the Expedition of the Holy Land: And just as he hoped to compleat it, he was taken ill of a sudden, April 8. 1364. and died in the Savoy, London, in the 52d. Year of his Age, having reigned 13 Years and 8 Months. K. John was looked upon to be the bravest and frankest Prince of his Time. His Word was sacred, and inviolable; being used to say, That if Truth and Faith were banished the rest of the World, they ought to be found in the Mouths of Kings. Petrarque, who lived in his Time, gave him the Title of being the Greatest of Kings, the most Invincible of Men. He was married twice; first An. 1332. with Bonne of Luxemburg, Daughter to John K. of Bohemia; by whom he had Charles V. his Successor; Lovis, the first of that Family, Duke of Anjou, whence descended the 2d. Branch of the Kings of Naples; John D. de Berri, who died without Issue Male, An. 1416. and Philip the Bold, from whom descended the last Dukes of Burgundy.
Iohn Posthumus, Son of Lewis le Hutin, born Novemb. 15. 1316. died within 8 Days after, and, during the Funeral-Solemnities,
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
was proclaimed K. of France and Navarre. Whence some Modern Authors reckon him amongst the Kings of France, and call him K. John I. Mezerai. Godesroy.
Iohn of France, D. de Berri, E. of Poictou, Estampes, Auvergne and Bulloigne. He was the Son of K. John, by his first Wife Bonne of Luxemburg. He was born at Bois de Vincennes, Octob. 30. 1340. He was first called Earl of Poictou. He signalized himself at the Battel of Poictiers, An. 1356. and in 1360. he was made Duke de Berri, and Lieutenant of Guienne and Languedoc. This Prince was always successful, and shared in that good Fortune which King Charles V. had against the English; from whom he took Limoges, Poictiers and Rochelle. He was present at the Coronation of King Charles VI. in 1381. and at the Battel of Roselecque, in 1382. and defeated the Tuchins of Auvergne and Poictou, in 1384. After that, he had a Share of the Administration of publick Affairs, but was turned out in 1388. restored again afterwards, with the Duke of Burgundy. The Government of Languedoc was taken from him in 1390. and given him again in 1410. John D. de Berri declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgundy. Two Years after he was besieged at Bourges, but he made his Peace, and died on June 15. 1416. at the Palace of Nesle in Paris.
...
Kings of Arragon and Navarre of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Arragon only. He succeeded his Father, Peter IV. called The Ceremonious, in the Throne, An. 1384. His Subjects despised him for his Weakness, and thereupon the former Part of his Reign was full of Trouble. He died, May 19. 1395. aged 44 Years, of which he reigned between 9 and 10 Months. His Brother Martin succeeded him, excluding Matthew Comte de Foix, who married his Daughter Jane.
Iohn II. first D. of Penafiel, and then K. of Navarre and Arragon. He was Son to Ferdinando of Castile, K. of Arragon. He came to the Crown of Navarre by his Marriage in 1420. with Blanche, Daughter and Heiress to Charles, called The Noble, or The Second Solomon, and Widow of Martin K. of Sicily. John and she were crowned in 1429. and by her he had Charles Prince of Viane. Q. Blanche died in 1441. and her Death was attended with Abundance of Troubles to the Country; for John was married again to Jane Henriquez, the Constable of Castile's Daughter. Charles Prince de Viane could not endure her having any Hand in the Government, which belonged to him by the Death of his Mother Blanche. This Quarrel raised two Factions between the Houses of Beaumont and Gramont, two very considerable Families in that State. The first sided with the Prince, who was crowned, and afterwards defeated in Battel; but he was reconciled to the King, his Father, who gave him Catalonia; and then he was to take Possession of Arragon, by the Death of Alphonsus, his Brother, called The Valiant; who died in 1358. After that he maintained a sharp War against Henry IV. K. of Castile. In the mean while Charles, his Son, whom his Mother-in-Law had abused, took up Arms again, was vanquished a 2d. Time, and made Prisoner. The Catalonians stood up in his Favour, and forced the Father to release the Son. But the very Day of his Deliverance he died (as it is reported) by a Dose of Physick which his Step-Dame ordered to be given him by his own Physician, Septemb. 23. 1461. The Catalonians revolted against John, assisted by the King of Castile: And John lacking Money to answer this urgent Necessity, engaged the Earldoms of Roussillon and Cerdagne to Lewis XI. K of France, for 300000 Crowns of Gold. However, he gave his Daughter Eleanor in Marriage to Gaston IV. E. of Foix, who was Governor of Navarre during his Father-in-Law's Life. John had by his second Marriage, Ferdinand, who married Isabella, Heiress of Leon and Castile. He died at Barcelona, Jan. 19. 1479. in the 82d. Year of his Age. He was buried in the Monastery of N Dame de Poblet. Eleanor, his Daughter, succeeded him in the Kingdom of Navarre. Mariana, lib. 23, 24. Surita Ind. lib. 20. Texere. La Perriere. Olhagarai. Chapuis. De Marca, &c. Hist. de Bearn. & Navarrae Turquet. Hist. de Esp.
Iohn II. K. of Navarre only. He was Son of Alain de Albret. He married (about 1484.) Katharine de Foix, Sister and Heiress to Francis Phoebus K. of Navarre. Their Misunderstanding had well nigh caused the Ruin of the State. She began to renew the Divisions between the 2 Houses of Beaumont and Gramont: The King was for the former, and the Queen for the latter. These Troubles were allayed, but Ferdinando of Spain's Ambition raised new ones against him. This Prince enter'd Navarre in 1512. and seized it in a little Time, K John retiring to Bearn as soon as he appeared upon the Frontiers. When Ferdinando had accomplished his Design, he sought out Pretences to justifie what he had done, but could find none, saving the Law of War, and a Bull of Pope Julius II. who gave the Right to him that could first subdue the Kingdom, because K. John favoured the Council of Pisa, and was an Ally to K. Lewis XII. an Enemy to the holy See. The K. of France sent Succours to John, his Ally; but they were ill managed, and so did him no Service. This Prince died in a Village of Bearn, June 26. 1516. and Catharine, his Spouse, out-lived him but 8 Months. Their Son Henry was Heir, who, by Margaret, Sister to Francis I. had Jane, Mother to Henry IV. La Perriere. Olhagarai. De Marca, &c. Hist. de Nav. & de Bearn. Mariana, lib. 30. Sponde in Annal. Mezerai. Hist. de France en Louis XII. & Francis I.
...
A King of Bohemia of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn King of Bohemia, the Emperor Henry VII's Son, of the House of Luxemburg, was elected at 14 Years of Age, An. 1309. in Opposition to Henry D. of Carinthia, whose Tyranny had render'd him intolerable to the Bohemians. He married Elizabeth, Daughter to K. Venceslaus, and was crowned with him at Prague. And since declared Vicar of the Empire, in the Absence of his Father. He reduced Silesia, and left great Tokens of his Courage in Lombardy, An. 1330, 31, and 32. Before that he was called into Poland by the Grand Master of the Te•tonick Order in Prussia; and after having fought against the Lithuanian Pagans, he took upon him the Title of King of Poland; concerning whom, the Historians of that Nation and Bohemia vary much. John lost an Eye in this Expedition, and afterwards came to Montp•lier Incognito, to consult the Physicians of this famous University for Cure; where a Jewish Doctor made him lose the other. This Blindness did not hinder his Going to the War: And upon this Occasion 'tis reported, that the K. of Poland sent to him, desiring that they might decide their Quarrel in a Room, with each a Ponyard in his Hand. K. John made him Answer, That he must pull out both his Eyes first, in order to make it an equal Combat. John carried Succours with him into France, to Philip de Valois, and was at the Battel of Creci, which the French lost, Aug. 26. 1346. As blind as he was, he fought valiantly: He caused his Horse to be fasten'd by the Bridle to one of the best Horse-men he had, and rushed into the Army so furiously, that he was killed. Charles IV. his Son, K. of Bohemia, and Emperor, gives a fuller Account of all these Things in the Memoirs of his Father's Life.
...
Kings of Castile of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn I. of this Name, King of Leon and Castile, succeeded his Father Henry II. in 1379. aged 21 Years. He married Eleanor of Arragon, by whom he had Henry III. his Successor, and Ferdinando K. of Arragon. The English had some Pretensions to his Estate, upon the Account of Constance, Daughter to Dom Pedro, and Wife of John D. of Lancaster. Edward, Son of this Duke, led an Army into Spain, and joined Ferdinando King of Portugal's Troops, who were at Variance with John. This Matter was accommodated however, and the King of Castile, who was a Widower, married Beatrix of Portugal in 1383. conditionally, that the Issue of this Marriage should succeed to Ferdinando's Crown: But he dying soon after, the Portuguese preferred John, the Natural Son of their deceased King, to the Throne. The King of Castile was defeated in one Battel, and afterwards killed by a Fall from his Horse as he was hunting, Octob. 9. 1390. which was looked upon as a just Judgment, because he used to hunt on the Sabbath.
Iohn II. Henry III's Son, was proclaimed King at the Age of 22 Months, about the End of 1406. and, by the Care of his Uncle Ferdinando, afterwards K. of Arragon, who generously refused the Offer of the Crown to himself. Paul de Burgos, or de St. Marie, Bishop of Carthagena, formerly a Jew, was appointed to take Care of the Education of this young Prince. He was no sooner able to bear Arms, but he found himself obliged to do it against the Kings of Navarre and Arragon, whom he reduced to the Necessity of asking Peace, which he granted. But it lasted not long, for he was forced to turn his Arms against the Moors of Granada; whose King he had re-established, and yet he ungratefully attacked him; which John made him repent, killing 12000 of his Men in 1431. and ravaging the Country all round Granada. 'Tis said, that he might easily have taken that City, had not Alvarius de Luna, his Favourite, and Constable of Castile, been bribed by the Moors. King John died. Aug. 20. 1454. in the 50th. Year of his Age, and 48th. of his Reign. Henry IV. whom he had by Mary of Arragon, succeeded him.
...
Kings of Denmark and Swedeland of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Sweden, was Son of K. Suercher III. by Name, surnamed The Pious. He succeeded Eric X. about 1218. or 20. His Bounty got him the Surname of Debonnaire. He was very liberal to the Church; and his People had been very happy if his Reign had been longer: But his Reign did not exceed 3 or 4 Years, for he died in 1222. Olaus Magnus Hist. Got. Martinus Zellier, in Nova Descrip. Sueciae.
Iohn II. K. of Denmark in 1482. after his Father Christiern I. He was also crowned K. of Sweden in 1483. But not performing his Promises to the Swedes, he was dethroned. John employed an Army of 50000 Men to restore him, but to no purpose; he could never do it. He died Feb. 20. 1523. He married Christiana of Saxony, Daughter of Ernest Elector of Saxony, by whom he had Christiern II.
Iohn III. D. of Finland, was Gustavus I's Son, and Brother to Eric XIV. This last Prince, being jealous and violent, kept John 6 or 7 Years in Prison, in Wibourg-Castle. John got out, and after several Adventures, he put himself at the Head of some Swedes who disliked Eric's Government, whom he took, and put into the
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
same Prison, and got himself Crowned King, in 1568. His Reign was extream peaceable. He married Katharine, the Daughter of Sigismund Augustus K. of Poland, and had by her Sigismund K. of Poland, in 1587. and since that, Soveraign of Swedeland, from whence his Uncle Charles routed him.
...A King of Hungary of the Name of Iohn. Iohn (de Zapol) Count of Scepus, and Vaivod of Transilvania, was much esteemed in the XVIth. Century for his Valour. He was Crowned King of Hungary, by some of the States of this Kingdom, Novemb. 11. 1526. This was after the Death of Lewis the Younger, who perished at the dismal Battle of Mochas, Aug. 29. of the same Year. Ferdinand of Austria, who married Elizabeth, K. Lewis his Sister, was Crowned by another Party of the States. John de Zapol put himself under the Protection of Solyman, Sultan of the Turks. These besieged Vienna in 1529. The 2 Kings were in War with each other a long time, which ended in a Peace at last, but did not hold long. King John died, July 21. 1540. His Son John Stephen, afterwards called Sigismund, succeeded, who was acknowledged K. of Hungary. The Turks declared themselves in his favour, and took the principal Cities of his Kingdom. The Queen, his Mother, distrusting the Conduct of Martinusius, gave up her Crown to Ferdinando, in 1551. She had a Promise of the Principality of Ratibor, Oppelen, Monsterberg, of a Pension of 25000 Crowns Yearly, and 150000 that were due to her for her Portion. But observing, that they never designed to perform what they promised, she treated with the Grandees of Hungary, for her Sons Re-establishment. The death of the Vaivod of Valachia, who had promised her Succors, and was Assassinated a little after, broke her Measures. John Sambuc, Append. B•nfin. Thuan. Hist. lib. 9. &c.
...A King of Hungary and Cyprus of the Name of Iohn. Iohn of Brienne, K. of Jerusalem, and afterwards Emperor of Constantinople, was Son of Erard II. of that Name, Comte de Brienne, and of Agnes of Montbelliard. He took up the Croisade for the Holy Land with the French, who took Constantinople, in 1204. and got so much Reputation by his Valour, that the Barons of Jerusalem, after the death of Amauri their King, sent to France, to offer him this Kingdom, with Marie de Montferrat, Daughter of Conrade, Marquiss of Montferrat, and of Isabella of Anjou, Queen of Jerusalem. He accepted of this Proffer, with the Consent of K. Philip Augustus, who gave him 40000 Livres. John arrived at Palaestine in 1210, Celebrated his Marriage, was Crowned in the Month of October, and Relieved the City of Acre besieged by Conradin, Sultan of Damascus. He besieged Damiette in Egypt, which he took, after he had lain before it a Year and half, but could not keep it above 8 Months. Soon after, this King lost his Wife, and returned into France for Succours. In the Voyage which he took, in 1222. he made a Second Contract with Berangera of Castile, Sister to K. Ferdinando. The Year following, he assisted at the Consecration of K. Lewis the Younger, who gave him 100000 Crowns; next he went to Rome. This Pr. had an only Daughter called Joland, he married her the same Year 1223, to the Emp. Frederick II. upon Condition, that he should enjoy the Kingdom during his life, which was promised him, but never performed. In 1229, the French Barons of the East, chose him for Governor of the Empire of Constantinople, during the Minority of Baldwin II. He took the Title of Emperor upon him, as it was the Custom of the Tutors of those Times, and arrived at Constantinople, in 1231, where he was Crowned by the Patriarch Simon. He Defeated John Ducas, called Vataze, several times, in 1233, and 35. They say, That John de Brienne, dishonoured the latter Years of his Age, by Avarice. He died in March, in 1237. He had by his Second Wife, Alphonsus de Brienne, Comte de Eu.
...
Kings of Poland of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn (Albert) K. of Poland, second Son of Casimir IV. born in 1459. He was chosen in 1492, by the consent of Ladislaus his Brother, K. of Hungary and Bohemia. This was a knowing Prince, principally in History, Liberal to Soldiers, but Unfortunate. He waged War against Stephen, Vaivod of Valachia, who Defeated him in an Ambuscade, and he called the Turks to his help. Frederick of Saxony, Grand Master of Prussia, laid hold upon this occasion, to free himself of the Homage which he owed to Poland, which John Albert would have compelled him to by force of Arms. He died (unmarried) of an Apoplexy, June 17. 1501. Michovius. Sarm. lib. 1. & Hist. Pol. 4. Cromel. lib. 30. &c.
Iohn (Casimir): See Casimer V.
Iohn III. of this Name, K. of Poland, Grand Duke of Lithuania, Russia, &c. His Valour got him the Throne. He was the youngest Son of James Sobieski, Chatellan of Cracovia, &c. and of one of the Daughters of Stanislaus Zolkiewski, Grand Chancellor and General of the Crown, who fought at the Battle of Cicora, Sept. 19. 1620. The Turks attacked him 15 times Oct. 2. following, and he was killed the 6th. of the same, being deserted by his Soldiers. He was Aged 73. James Sobieski, Ambassador from the Crown, made Peace the ensuing Year with the Sultan Osman. He distinguished himself by his Merits upon all Occasions, and died in 1646. The K. of Poland was then at Paris, with Mark Sobieski his Elder Brother, who signalized himself by his Courage, and was slain by the Turks at the Defeat near Batow. John Sobieski Senator, was Grand Marshal of the Crown, August 24. 1665; Grand General of the Kingdom, in 1667, and Grand Master of the King's Houshold, Palatin of Cracovia, &c. He re-took 60 Towns from the Cossack Rebels in Ʋkrania, in 1667. He maintained the Siege of Podhais against the Tartars, and 2 Years after took from them and the Cossacks, all the Palatinate of Braclaw in Low Podolia. He signalized himself by several other Heroick Acts. He Defeated the Turks, in 1671. during the Siege of Leopol or Lwow upon Peltaw in Black Russia, and won, in 1673, the famous Battle of Choczim upon the Niester, and upon the Frontiers of Moldavia. It began one Saturday, and was finished the 3d. Day, by the Reduction of this Fortress. The Turks lost 8000 Janizaries, and 20000 Spahi's in this Action. This grand Victory, one of the most famous in the Age, was obtained, Novemb. 11. being the next day after the death of K. Michael Koribut Wiesnowiski. The Grand Marshal Sobieski, was only reckoned worthy to fill this place. He was Elected, May 19. 1674. and was not Crowned till 15 Months after, during which time, he won several Battles against the Turks, and forced them to make a Peace at Zurowna. In 1676, he received the Order of Knight of the Holy Ghost, from the King of France, by M. Marquiss of Bethune, his Ambassador. This Grand Monarch did, upon several Occasions, give illustrious Tokens of his Amity to the K. of Poland, and likewise contributed much to his Election, by the Care and Prudence of M. Toussaints de Fourbin Janson, Bishop of Marseilles, his Ambassador Extraordinary; for he dissipated, by his diligent Application, those Factions and Powers that did not affect the Interest of Poland, and who hated the Merit of Grand Mareschal Sobieski. In 1683, he was a main Man in raising the Siege of Vienna, being present in Person, and got much Honour by it. The K. of Poland speaks several Languages. He loves Books and Scholars, and has all the Qualities of a Hero. He married Dame Maria de la Grange, the Daughter of the Marquiss d'Arquien, of the Noble Family de la Grange in Nivernois, by which Lady, he has had Francis de la Grange, Sieur of Montigni, de Seri, &c. Knight of the King's Orders, Mareschal of France, Governor of Vandamois, of Bern-Blois, of the Towns and Bishopricks of Metz, Toul, and Verdun, &c. as I said before. The Queen of Poland, was the Widow of Zamoiski. King John III. has several Children of this Alliance, and amongst others, James Sobieski Pr. of Poland.
...
Kings of Portugal of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn I. of this Name, K. of Portugal and Algarbes, surnamed Le Pere de la Patrie, the Father of his Country. He was the Natural Son of Peter, called The Judge, his Wife by Theresia Lawrentia. He was Grand Master of the Order of Avis, and after the death of his Brother Ferdinando, in 1383. the Portuguese made him King, in wrong of Beatrix this King's only Daughter, married to John I. K. of Castile. This last took up Arms against him, and the Portuguese won the famous Battle of Aliubarota, Aug. 14. 1386. against the Castilians; after which, this King lived very peaceably, and to exercise his Arms, he carried the War into Africa, amongst the Barbarians, from whom he took Ceute, and other Places. Pope Ʋrban VI. gave him a Dispensation from his Oath, of entring into a Religious Habit, which he made, in 1387; and then he married Philippa, the Daughter of King John, surnamed Le Grand, Duke of Lancaster, by Blanche his first Wife, Sister to Henry IV. King of England, by whom he had Edward, his Successor, &c. He died, August 14. 1433. Aged 76.
Iohn II. called Le Grand, & Le Severe, that is, The Great and Severe, succeeded his Father Alphonsus V. in 1481. Some of his Lords troubled him much in the beginning of his Reign, they having revolted from him. But he spoiled their Designs, and cut off their chief Leaders, and particularly Ferdinando Duke of Braganza, whom he beheaded. After that, his next Care was to settle his foreign Plantations in the Indies and Africa, where he caused to be built divers Fortifications at Guinnea. He was at the Taking of Azzile and Tangier, in 1471. and signalized himself at the Battle of Toro against the Castilians, in 1476. These glorious Actions, besides many others not here mentioned, procured him the Name of The Great, as his Exactness in the Administration of Justice, procured him that of Severe. He died, Aged 41, Oct. 25. 1495.
Iohn III. succeeded his Father Emanuel, in 1521. David K. of Aethiopia sent Ambassadors, to Congratulate his Access to the Crown, and to continue the Alliance he made with his Father. We have, to this Day, the Accounts of that Embassy; and the Letters which K. John wrote to Pope Paul III. concerning the Progress of his Arms in the Indies, and how the King of Camboia had yielded him the Fort of Diu, one of the most important places of the Indies, in a little Isle towards the Mouth of the River Indus. He died of an Apoplexy, June 11. 1557. by Catharine of Austria, Sister to the Emperor Charles V. He had 5 Sons, who died in their Minority. John, Prince of Portugal, who died in 1554. before his Father, and by Jane, Daughter of Charles V. had Sebastian a Posthumos Son, who was Successor to his Grand-father. . . Marie, Wife to Philip III. K. of Spain, and Isabella, and Beatrix, who died young. Damien. à Goez in Coment. Francis Andrada, in his life. Vasconelles, in Anaceph. Nonius, in Geneal. Tom. II. Script. hist. Sponde in Annal. &c.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
Iohn IV. called The Fortunate, was Son to Theodosius II. Duke of Braganza, and Ann, Daughter of John Fernandez de Velasco, Constable of Spain. He was next Heir to the Crown, and Proclaimed King, in 1640. The Spaniards made themselves Masters of Portugal after the death of the Kings, Dom. Sebastian, and Cardinal Henry in 1580. and kept it under the Reigns of Philip II. Philip III. and Philip IV. But the Portuguese threw off their Yoak, in 1640, and called home the Duke of Braganza, who was Crowned, Decemb. 1. This Prince happily discovered a Conspiracy as ready to break out, in the beginning of his Reign. He executed the Chief of them, and ever after Governed with that Conduct and Prudence, that his Enemies could never hurt him with their Arms, nor Calumnies. 'Tis said, that he was a great Lover of Learning and Musick. He slept little, was of an obliging Temper, and frugal in his Apparel and Diet, which made him often say, that it behoved a King to be affable; that all Habits covered, and that all Meat nourished. In 1643, he took Salva Terra, and got a famous Victory over the Spaniards near Badajos, May 26. 1644. He likewise got a vast Advantage over the Hollanders in Brazil, Jan. 27. 1649, and 54, when he took the Recif from them. He died at Lisbon, by Stoppage of Urine, Novemb. 6. 1656.
...
French Princes of the Name of Iohn.
Iohn of Anjou, Sicilia, Duke of Duras, was the Eight Son of Charles II. called Le Boiteux, K. of Naples and Sicilia, E. of Provence, &c. and of Marie of Hungary. His Father left him with his other Brothers in Hostage, in 1288. Afterwards K. Robert, his Brother, sent him at the Head of an Army which withstood the Emperor Henry VII. when he Invaded Italy.
Iohn d'Anjou I. of this Name, Duke of Calabria and Lorrain, Prince of Heronde, Knight of the Crescent, was the Son of Renatus, called The Good, King of Naples and Sicily, Count of Provence, &c. and of Isabella, Dutchess of Lorrain. He was born, Aug. 2. 1425, and succeeded his Mother in the Dutchy of Lorrain, in 1452 He was a brave, generous, and obliging Prince, and a faithful Friend. He Defeated Ferdinando of Arragon K. of Naples, at the Battle of Sarno, in 1460. But in the end he was Vanquished near Troyes, within the Poüille, and forced to depart the Island of Ischia, whence he retired, to Marseilles, in 1463. Two Years after, he followed the discontented Princes to the War du Bien publick. Some time after, he accompanied the King of Arragon into Catalonia, where he obliged King John of Navarre, to raise the Siege from before Paralta, took Gironne, and had several other considerable Advantages. He died at Barcelona, Dec. 16. 1470.
Iohn of Artois, Count of Eu, Lord of St. Valeri and d'Ault, surnamed Without Land, was Son of Robert d'Artois III. of the Name, and of Jane of Valois. He was born about 1321, and made Knight at the Coronation of King John, who gave him the Earldom d'Eu, forfeited by Radolphus of Brienne II. of the Name, Count d'Eu and of Guines, Constable of France, in 1331. John d'Artois was taken at the Battle of Poictiers. He did good Services to Charles V. and Charles VI. He accompanied the last into Flanders, in 1382. He Commanded the Rear Guard at the Battle of Rossebecque, and died a little after, April 6. 1386.
Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Bourbon and Auvergne, Count de Clermont, de Montpensier, and de Porez, Sieur of Beaujolois, Dombes, &c. Peer and Chamberlain of France, was Son of Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, and of Ann Dauphine d'Auvergne. He declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgoigne, and discomfited the Rear Guard of their Army, in 1414. The King gave him the Conduct of the Army, sent to Guienne against the English. He was at the Siege of Compeigne and Arras, and in 1415, he Commanded the Van-Guard of the Army, at the dismal Battle of Azincourt, where he was taken. He was carried into England, where he died, in 1434. after 19 Years Imprisonment.
Iohn II. of the Name, Duke of Bourbon and Auvergne, Count of Clermont, &c. called le Bon, Peer, Constable and Chamberlain of France, Governor of Guienne and Languedoc, was the Son of Charles I. and of Agnes of Burgundy. He signalized himself in 1450, at the Battle of Formigni, where he was Knighted. He was afterwards at the Taking of Caen, Bourdeaux, and divers other Places from the English; and in 1461, at the Coronation of King Lewis XI. where he represented the Duke of Normandy. Some time after, he was one of the principal Heads of the League du Bien publick, against the same King, with whom he made Peace afterwards, followed him in the Voyage to Peronne, and received from him the Collar of the Order of St. Michael. After that, he retired from the Court till the King's Death, and assisted at the Consecration of Charles VIII. who made him Constable of France, in 1483. John, Duke of Bourbon, died in his Castle of Moulins, without lawful Issue, April 1. 1488. Aged 62.
Iohn, surnamed The Fearless, first Earl of Nevers, and afterwards Duke of Burgoigne, Peer of France, Earl of Flanders, Artois, &c. was born at Dijon, May 28. 1371. Charles d'Alencon, ABp of Lyons, baptized him. In 1404, he succeeded his Father Philip the Bold, Youngest Son of King John. Before that, he Conducted the great Army which K. Charles VI. sent to Sigismond, K. of Hungary against Bajazet II. Emperor of the Turks. In this Army of his, he had 2000 Gentlemen of Quality. These brave French-men, who, at first, did things incredible, were Defeated, or made Prisoners in the renowned Battle of Nicopolis, Sept. 28. 1396. Bajazet caused above 600 to be cut to pieces, in the presence of the Count de Nevers, and saved him, with 15 more great Lords, for whom, he obliged himself to pay 200000 Ducats Ransom, which being paid 5 Months after, they were all set at liberty. After that, the Count de Nevers, having succeeded to his Father's Estate, renewed the Quarrels of the Houses of Orleans and Burgoigne, and caused Lewis of Orleans, to be miserably Assassinated at Paris, on Novemb. 23. 1407. This kindled the Civil War more than ever. John retired to Flanders, where he assisted John de Baviere Bishop of Liege, against his Subjects, whom he chased from before Maestricht, and Defeated them, Sept. 23 1408. After this he came to Paris in an Hostile manner, during the Weakness of Charles VI. made himself Master of the Government, and caused incredible Mischiefs to the Kingdom. In 1429, he was wheedled to a Conference upon the Bridge of Montereau-Faut-Yonne, by the Dauphin, and there killed, in August, by Tanegui du Chastel, an ancient Servant of the late D. of Orleans. This was on Sunday, Sept. 10.
Iohn I. of this Name, Duke d'Alencon, Peer of France, Earl of Perche, Viscount de Beaumont, Lord of Verneuil, Fougeres, &c. surnamed The Sage, was the Son of Peter II. and of Marie Chamillare, Viscountess de Beaumont au Maine. He was born in the Castle of Essai, May 9. 1385. He was in Charles VI's Service, in 1409, and declared himself for the House of Orleans, against that of Burgoigne. After that, he contributed to the Treaties of Bourges and Wicestre, and the King raised in his Favour the Earldom of Alencon, into a Dutchy, and Peerage, Jan. 1. 1424. The Year after, he Commanded the Army at the Battle of Azincourt, Oct. 25. and was killed there.
Iohn II. of this Name, D. of Alencon, &c. surnamed Le Beau, was born at the Castle d'Argentan, on March 2. 1409. He began to show his Valour at the Battle of Verneuil, in 1424, where the English made him Prisoner, and he continued till 1427, that he was Ransom'd. Afterwards he served K. Charles VII. with great fidelity, until 1440, that he was one of the Chief of the Sedition called la Praguerie. This Duke was God-father of the Dauphin Lewis, who was Educated at Niort. He caused the Misunderstanding betwixt him and the King his Father. Some accused him afterwards of Correspondence with the English, and the King, Charles VII. caused him to be imprisoned at the Castle de Loches, and got him Condemned to lose his Head, in 1456. The K. graciously pardoned him, as to his Life, but took away his best Lands, and committed him Prisoner to the same Castle de Loches. Lewis XI. set him at Liberty upon his Access to the Crown, in 1461. John Duke d'Alencon, entered into the League, Du bien Publick, in 1465▪ And being Accused a Second time of holding Correspondence with the Enemies of the Government, was seized and Condemned to be Beheaded, July 1474. The King saved his Life, and he died 2 Years after.
Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Bretaigne, Earl of Richmond, surnamed le Roux, was the Son of Peter de Dreux, called Maucler, and of Alice Countess of Bretaigne. He was born, in 1217. and succeeded his Father, in 1250. He had Wars with the Chief of his Subjects, and especially with the Barons de Lavaux, and de Craon, and Giomar, Viscount de Laon, whom he reduced. He had also some Quarrel with the Clergy, which occasioned his Journey to Rome, where he gave up his Interest to Pope Innocent IV. After which, he followed King St. Lewis, in 1270, in his 2d. Voyage to Africa, and when he returned, he became an exact Observer of Justice, laid divers holy Foundations, and died Oct. 8. 1286 Aged 69.
Iohn IV. commonly called of Montfort, Duke of Bretaigne, &c. Born, in 1293, was Son to Artus II. and of his Second Wife Joland de Dreux, Countess de Montfort, Daughter to Robert IV. Earl of Dreux. This Artus first married Marie, the only Daughter of Guy IV. Earl of Limoges, by whom he had John III. who died without Issue, and Guy of Bretaigne, Earl of Ponthievre, who left a Daughter, Jane, surnamed la Boiteuse, Heiress of Bretaigne, Wife to Charles de Blois. His Uncle John IV. a Valiant and Undertaking Prince usurped his Country, and this caused these long and mischievous Quarrels between the Two Houses of Montfort and Blois, who had like to have wasted Bretaigne. The first had the Advantage, tho' t'other had the King of France, Philip de Valois, and his Son John, on his Side. John de Montfort was besieged in the City of Nantes, and taken in the Castle. They had him to Paris, and put him into the Tower of the Louvre, where he continued till 1343. He promised to make no Pretensions to the Dutchy, but broke his Word; he over-ran the Country, took Dinan, and went to England for Assistance; but being Disappointed, he died of Discontent, Sept. 1345.
Iohn V. called The Valiant, and The Conqueror, because being bred in Arms, during the War which was between his House, and that of Blois, he came off Victorious at last. This was after his Banishment, and his being Attacked by all the Forces of France, after having gained 7 Battles, and slain his Antagonist Charles de Blois in the Fight of Avrai, Octob. 1364. Bretaigne was left him by the Treaty concluded at Gerrande, April 12. 1365. The Year following he came to Paris, to pay Homage to King Charles V. He died at Nantes, November 1. 1399.
Iohn I. of this Name, Duke of Lorrain and Marchis, was the Son of Raoul, slain in the Battle of Creci, in 1346. He signalized himself, in 1356, at the Battle of Poictiers, where he was Wounded and made Prisoner. Afterwards having recovered his Liberty, he undertook a Journey to Prussia, and was at the Battle of Hazeland, and returned to Succour Charles de Blois, and de Chatillon his Uncle, Dukes of Bretaigne, against John de Montfort, Charles was killed at the Battle of Avrai, in 1364. John, Duke
〈1+ pages missing〉
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
her Second Husband. He had his Grammar-Learning in St. Martin's Church School, and then in Westminster School, under the Learned Mr. Cambden, and afterwards was admitted into St. John's College in Cambridge; but wanting Maintenance, he was obliged to come away in a little time, and betake himself to his Father-in-law's Trade, and assisted in building the new Structure in Lincolns-Inn. He was observed to have a Trowel in his hand, and a Book in his Pocket; whereupon some Gentlemen finding his Ingenuity, did, by their Bounty, enable him to follow his Studies. His Parts were extraordinary, yet he was not so ready to run, as able to answer the Spur: And in learned Company, his constant Humour was, to sit silent. He was quick and smart in his Repartees, Paramount in the Dramatick part of Poetry, and was reckon'd the most Learned, Judicious and Correct Comedian of his Time. He died, An. 1638. and was buried near the Belfrey in Westminster-Abbey Church, having only on a Pavement over his Grave. O rare Ben Johnson.
Ioia (Elizabeth) or de Roseres, a Spanish Woman, who, according to Franciscus Augustinus della Chiesa, preached in the Cathedral of Barcelona, to the wonder of all that were present. She lived in the XVIth. Century, and, 'tis said, that being at Rome, during the Papacy of Paul III. by the force of her Reasoning, she converted a great many Jews, and in presence of the Cardinals, explained the Books of John Dun Scotus, called the Subtil Doctor. Augustin. della Chiesa, Hilarion de Costa.
Ioiada, or Iehoiada, a Jewish High-Priest, whom Josephus calls Joad. He was a very vertuous Person, and one fearing the Lord; his Zeal for the true Worship of God, Faithfulness to his Prince, and Love to his Country, with many other signal Vertues were eminent in him, and made him truly worthy of so high a Station. 2 Kings c. 11 and 12. 2 Chron. 22.10. to the end. Chap. 23, 24. to verse 17.
* Ioigny, Lat. Joveniacum, or Iviniacum, a City of Champagne in France, on the River Yonne, situate on the side of a Hill, and has a fine Castle.
Ioinville, a small City and Principality of France in Champagne, situate upon the River Marne, betwixt Chaumont, and St. Dizier, which was made a Principality by King Henry II. in 1552. for the younger Sons of the House of Guise, and in favour of Francis of Lorrain D. of Guise.
Ioinville, or John Lord of Joinville, Seneschal of Champagne, lived in the time of St. Lewis IX. in 1260. He writ the Life of that King, whereof there are several Editions, the best being that of M. du Cange, who published it with excellent Observations, in 1668. St. Lewis made use of the Lord of Joinville, in rendring Justice at his Gate, of which he gives this Account in the History of his Life: It was his Custom, saith he, to send the Sieurs de Nesle, Soissons, and me, to hear the Pleadings, and afterwards would send for us, enquiring how all things went, and whether there was any Case in debate, that could not be ended without him; and then many times, according to our Information, he would send for the Parties in Contest, and set them to right. Du Cange.
Iolaus, the Son of Iphicles, who assisted Hercules in overcoming the Hydra, by Searing with a red hot Iron, the Necks of that Monster, as fast as Hercules cut off its Heads, to hinder them from growing again; and for a Reward of this piece of Service, Hercules desired Hebe to restore him to Youth, when he was grown Decrepid. Ovid 9 Metamorph.
Iolaus, or Iolas, Son of Antipater, one of Alexander the Great's Generals, and Governor of Greece, Antipater having been put out of his Government by means of Olympias, that King's Mother, resolved to be revenged on the King's Person; and accordingly, sent his Son some of the Water of a Lake of Arcadia, called Nonacris, which, by its coldness, was present Death to those that drank it, to the end, he should fill it to the King, for he was his Cup-bearer. Alexander had no sooner swallowed this Draught, but he felt such a pain in his Stomach, as if he had been pierced with a Dart, and the Torment was so violent, that drawing his Sword, he would have killed himself to put an end to his pain. Iolas, who had tasted of it before he presented it to Alexander, died almost as soon as the King, and was honourably Interred; but Olympias being informed of this Treason, caused his Body to be digged up again, and cast into the Sea. Diodorus. Q. Curtius.
Iolcos, now called Jaco, an ancient Sea-Port Town of Magnesia, a Province of Thessaly, situate near to the City of Demetrias, not far from the Sinus Pegasicus, now Golso di Armiro, and Golfo del Vollo, at the Foot of the Mountain Pelion, which, at present, is called Petras, distant from Pegasis, now Vollo, 20 Stadia's, and as much from Ormenio. This City was of old Illustrious, for the Birth of Jason, and by the solemn Convention of the Argonauts, who met there, to go in quest of the Golden Fleece. Ovid lib. 7. Metam. Lucan. lib. 3.
Iole, the Daughter of Eurytus, K. of Oechalia, by his Second Wife, of whom Hercules being enamoured, he came to an Agreement with her Father, that in case he did over-come him, he should have his Daughter. Hercules having beaten him, Demands the Price of his Victory, which Eurytus refusing, Hercules kills him, and takes away his Daughter, whom he afterwards bestowed upon his Son Hillus, but Dejaneira, Hercules his Wife, was so jealous of her Husband's new Love, that thinking to reclaim him, she sent him Nessus his poison'd Shift, which was the Cause of his Death. Ovid lib. 9. Metam.
Iollyvet (Evert) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris, received his first Breath at Orleans, July 20. 1601. As he was admired in his Youth for his wonderful Pregnancy, so he was in his riper Years, for his vast Erudition, being not only a skilful Lawyer, but a good Poet, a great Philologist, Philosopher, and Divine; to which he added, what gave him the greatest Comfort, the Life of a good Christian, according to the Protestant Faith. He was naturally of a chearful Temper, so he never deni•d himself, at proper Times and Places, the Pleasures of innocent Mirth. His Carmen in Aquilam, a Latin Heroick Poem, wherein he sets out the Atchievements of that famous Hero of Sweden, Gustavus Adolphus, is a sufficient Argument of his great Skill in Latin Poetry. The Learned may judge of it by these few Lines, which begin the Poem.
Ille ego sincere Themidis qui Castra secutus,
Sed majora petens, animis ut Gloria lampas,
Grandia Gustavi miratus Gesta, per Orbem
Illa cano. Reges, vos haec Miracula spectant.
In French, he wrote a Voluminous History of Sweden, from Authentick Memoirs which he had procured thence, and is kept in Manuscript to this day, in the Royal Library at Ʋpsal. Arnhemius, who lately wrote in Latin the Life of Count Pontus de la Gardie, quotes it in two several Places. Besides these two Pieces of his, one in Prose, the other in Verse, he has left behind him several learned Manuscripts upon divers Subjects, now in the possession of his Son, Mr. Evert Jollyvet, an Officer in their Majesties Meuse, and formerly Tutor to his Grace the Duke of Richmond; and when time serves, the Publick may have a share in them. His Death happened, An. 1662. and (which is remarkable) upon July 20. being his Birth-day; which proved according to his Wish, expressed in a Verse of his, written some time before with his own hand, and found after his Decease amongst his Papers,
O utinam Nativa Dies sit Meta Dolorum.
Ion, the Son of Xuthus, King of Thessaly, and of the greatest part of Greece, to whom his Father gave the Country of Attica, upon which, he bestowed his own Name of Ionia, where he built one City consisting of Four, and was therefore called Tetrapolis, which Cities were, Marathon, Oenoe, Probalintho, and Tricorytho. He divided the People of Athens into 4 Classes, viz. Of Souldiers, Priests, Artisans, and Labourers, and built 2 Cities, one whereof he called Helice, to perpetuate his Wife's name, and the other Bura or Buris, in Memory of his Daughter, which were both swallowed up by the Sea, by means of an Earthquake. This King left 5 Sons behind him, Pitireus, Pythion, Aegicoros, Argadeus, Hoptes, and his Daughter Bura. Apollodorus.
* Ion, or Yonne, Lat. Joanna, a River of France, which has its source in the Mountain Mordant in Burgundy, waters several Cities of Note; and passing by Auxerre, becomes Navigable, bears considerable Boats, and receiving several other Rivers, falls into the Seine, 17 Leagues above Paris.
Ionadab, the Son of Rechab, was a Person of great Holiness and Strictness of Life, who never drank any Wine, neither dwelt in any House, sowed Seed, or planted Vineyards, and lived much like the Monks of Old. Which way of living, he recommended to his Posterity, the Rechabites, who observed his manner of Life, and were obedient to his Command, and therefore were commended by God, and Blessed by him, as appears, Jerem. 35. ver. 16, 17, 18, 19. It was this Jonadab, Jehu King of Israel took up unto his Chariot, when he was going to execute Vengeance upon the House of Ahab. 2 Kings 15, 16, 17.
Ionah, the Son of Amittai, one of the lesser Prophets, began to preach under the Reign of Joash and Amaziah Kings of Judah, An. Mun. 3211. or according to others, 3168. The History of his Denunciation to the Ninevites, is set down in his Prophecy; wherefore I shall only take notice, that the Plant called a Gourd, in our Translation, and which was the growth of one Night, was that which we call Palma Christi. See Bochart, Hierozoicon p. 2. lib. 2. cap. 24.
Ionah, a Jewish Rabbi, and Physician of Corduba in Spain, lived towards the end of the XIth. Century. He is the most famous of all the Jewish Grammarians, next to R. Jehudah Hiug. He was the Author of an Arabick Grammar and Dictionary, which have been Translated into Rabbinical Hebrew, and are called Ricma. He owns, that the Hebrew Tongue hath been, in some measure, lost, but restored by means of the Neighbour Languages. R. Kimchi often refutes his Dictionary, and that of Jehudah Hiug, whence the ancient Interpreters of Holy Writ may be justified, in those Passages where they differ from the Modern. The same also proves, That these ancient Hebrew Grammarians, did not make any great account of the Masora, at least, did not hold it to be infallible, because they only have a regard to the Sence, and that they do not apply the general Rule of the Masora, but to Places where they think it requisite. Baillet Ingenit. des Sçavans.
Ionas Bishop of Orleans, lived in the IXth. Century, under the Empire of Lewis the Meek, and Charles the Bald. He wrote 3 Books against Claudius of Turin, wherein are found many things contrary to the Modern Opinions of the Church of Rome.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Dr. Alix's Remarks on the Churches of Piedmont, chap. 9. He composed also a Book for the Instruction of the young King of Aquitain, Pepin, the Son of Lewis the Meek: Which Pi•ce of his we have now restored to us by the Care and Pains of P. D•m Luc. d'Acheri, with divers other Treatises; and, above all, that of the Christian Morals, translated by P. Dom Joseph Mege. He died in 841. Hincmar. Rhemens. Oper. advers. Gotesch. Adrevaldus de Miracul. Sancti Benedicti, lib. 1. cap. 25. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in Apparat. Luc d'Acheri, Tom. 4. &c. Spicil. Ant. Robert & San Marthan, Gall. Christiana.
Ionas (Justus,) a Protestant Minister of Germany, was born at North-hausen in Thuringia, in 1439. He was a learned Person, and one of the first Maintainers of the Doctrine of Luther. He died Octob. 9. 1555. He writ a Treatise in Defence of the Marriage of Priests; another, Of Private Mass; and, Notes upon the Acts of the Apostles. Sleidan. Chytraeus. Reusner. Melchior Adam.
Ionathan, the Son of Saul, famous for the entire Love and Friendship he had for David, contrary to his own and Family's Interest: And for his miraculous Victory over the Philistines. He was slain with his Father and Brothers, in a Battel against the Philistines, A. M. 2979. See his History in the First Book of Samuel.
Ionathan, the Son of Mattathias, and Brother of Judas Macchabaeus, was one of the illustrious Generals of the Jews, oppressed by the Kings of Syria. After the Death of his Brother, the Jews made choice of him for their Governor and Captain-General; Simon, his elder Brother, willingly giving way to him. This was about An. Rom. 593. and A. M. 3893. or 94. He compelled Bacchides, General of the Army of the King of Syria, to accept of Peace. He vanquished Demetrius Soter, and afterwards Apollonius, who was the General of that Prince's Army; but at last he fell into the Snare Tryphon had laid for him at Ptolemais; who, after he had received a considerable Summ of Money for his Ransom, of Simon his Brother, slew him there. 1 Macchab. chap. 9, 10, 11, 12. Joseph. lib. 3. Ant. Jud.
Ionathan, the Son of Abiathar: He was High Priest of the Jews. There was also another Jewish High Priest of the same Name, who was the Son of Jehotada II. under the Reign of the Persians. Jaddus, who went to meet Alexander the Great, as he was coming to see the City of Jerusalem, was his Successor.
Ionichus, or Ionithus, the Son of Noah, who, as some Authors suppose, was born to him after the Deluge, about A. M. 1756. There is no mention made of him in Scripture, nor in any other known Record, save only in the Writings of St. Methodius Martyr. It is said, That he was the Inventer of Astronomy, and that he fore-told many Particulars concerning the Foundation and Vicissitudes of Monarchies; and that he discovered these Secrets to Nimrod, that was one of his Disciples. Others add, That Noah having sent him to the Land of Ethan, with some of the Sons of Japhet, he there built a City, which he called Jonica, after his own Name. Comestor, cap. 37. Hist. Schol. Abulensis, Quaest. 5. super Genes. cap. 10. Torniel, A. M. 1756. n. 1. 1956. n. 1.
Ionia, a Province of the Lesser Asia, now called Sarchan, or Sarchiom, between Aeolia and Caria. Its most considerable Cities were Miletum, Ephesus, Smyrna, Colophon, Heraclea, Erythraea, Clazomene, &c. Herodotus assures us, that the Situation of all these Cities was very pleasant and advantageous, and the Country very fertile. The Ionians were addicted to War, Dancing and Musick, and had many famous and magnificent Temples. They had also numerous Colonies abroad, where they signalized their Valour, as well as against their Neighbours nearer Home. The Name of the Ionian Sect was given to the Disciples of Thales of Miletum. The Ionian Sea, so called, is not that which runs along by the Country Ionia, but that which flows between Greece and Sicily, towards Macedonia, Epirus, Achaia and Peloponnesus. Some suppose it took its Name from Io, the Daughter of Inachus: But Others think, the Ionians had their Denomination from Javan, the Son of Japheth. Herodot. lib. 1. & seq. Strabo. Pliny. Pausanias. Diog. Laert. Ortelius. Leunclavius.
* Ionquiers, Lat. Juncar•a, a Town of Provence in France, upon the Mediterranean, 5 Leagues W. of Marseilles, and 15 S. of Avignon.
* Ioppa, now Iaffa, a Maritime Town in the Tribe of Dan; in ancient Time the only Haven belonging to Jerusalem; deriving its Name from Japho, or Jasphe, Beauty; and supposed to be built by Japhet, the Son of Noah, before the Flood. Hither the Materials were brought from Libanus, for the Building Solomon's Temple; and thence they were carried to Jerusalem by Land. Here Jonah took Ship for Tarshish. Here St. Peter raised Dorcas, And here Andromeda, the Daughter of Cepheus, was delivered from a Sea-Monster by Perseus. In the Time of the Macchabees it was Garrison'd by the Syrians, who drowned 200 of its Inhabitants treacherously. Joseph. de Bell. Jud. lib. 2. cap. 22. lib. 3. cap. 15. 2 Macchab. 12. Judas immediately revenged this Cruelty; and levying Forces, burnt the Haven, and all their Boats. It was twice taken by the Romans, and re-built by Lewis K. of France in 1250. Now it has only two Turrets standing, and is not much frequented by Merchants. This City is said to have been built before the general Deluge, and so the oldest in the World. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 13. In 1200. the Saracens took this City from the Christians. It was, in the Time of the Macchabees, a fit Port for Pyrates, and therefore often taken, and re-taken. It is mentioned, Josh. 19. 1 King. 5. 2 Chron. 2. Jonah, 1 Maccab. 10.12, 13, 14. 2 Macchab. 12. Act. 9. Joseph. de Bell. Jud. lib. 2. cap. 22. & lib. 3. cap. •5. Ptolomy placeth it, Long. 65. 40. Lat. 32. 6. and Gaza, 31.30. by which, it lies 36 Miles N. of Gaza. Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland, in 1064. records, That in his Youth being at Jerusalem, he came down to Joppa, and there, with many other Pilgrims, shipped himself for Italy, on board the Genouese Fleet. Oxon. Edit. pag. 74. This Fleet came yearly to trade, and bring Pilgrims to the Holy Land. In the Times of the Holy War it was the usual Port of all the Christian Fleet; but is sometimes, by the Writers of that Story, called The City of Japhet. See Iaffa.
Ioram, or Iehoram, K. of Israel, the Son of Ahab, succeeded his Brother Ahaziah. See the Account given of him in 2 King. 3. and 2 Chron. 22.5, 6, 7. J•seph. lib. 9. Ant. Jud. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Vet. Test.
Ioram, or Iehoram, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Jehoshaphat, A. M. 3145. 2. King. cap. 8. from vers. 16. to 24. 2 Chron. 21.
Iordan, a River of Palaestine, which, according to Pliny, comes from a Spring called Panion. But Josephus assures us, That though it seems to flow from the Cave Panion, yet it ris•th from another Spring, called Phiale, 26 Furlongs distant from Caesarea; from whence it flows under Ground, till it appears at the Cave Panion: Which Spring of this River was not known, till Herod the Tetrarch discovered it by casting Straw into the Spring Phiale, which afterwards was found at Panion. It passeth through the Lake Samachonites, or The Waters of Merom; and, after a long Course, traverseth the Lake of Genesareth, and from thence runs into the Dead Sea. This River, like the Nile, is low in the Winter, and overflows in Summer, by the Snow melting on Mount Libanus. It abounds with Fish, because the Country through which it runs is little inhabited. Travellers observe, That the Water of this River does not mix with that of the Dead Sea, through which it runs. And some hold, That it communicates by a Subterranean Conduit with the Red Sea, or Mediterranean, as it did before Sodom and Gomorrha were swallowed in that Lake. * Some Authors write, That its Fish, if they do not swim back, die in the Dead Sea. Its whole Course is about 100 Miles. It is half as broad at Jericho as the Seine is at Paris.
Iornandes, or Iordan, a Goth by Birth, was the Son of Alanus Wamuthe. He was first Secretary to the Goths in Italy, and afterwards Bp. of Ravenna. He writ two Historical Treatises in the VIth. Century, in the Time of the Emp. Justinian. He composed his Book, De Rebus Gothicis, in 552. for he declares in the 19th. Chapter of that Book, That 9 Years before he writ it, the Plague had in a manner wholly laid waste the Roman Empire; which happened in 543. in the Consulship of Basilius. He was the Author also of another Treatise, De Regnorum Successione; which Trithemius improperly calls De Gestis Romanorum, because Jornandes therein also treats of the Assyrians, Medes and Persians. Sigebert in Catalog. Trithem. de Script. Possevin in Apparat. Voss. de Hist. Latin.
Iortan, a City and Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Isle of Java, on the North Coast thereof. It abounds with Fruits, and affords vast Quantities of Salt. The City hath a good Haven, and well frequented, between the Streight of Palambuam and Passaruam.
Ios, An Isle of the Aegean Sea, being one of the Sporade's towards the North Side of Crete. It is also called Nio, from a City of that Name, the chief of the Island. Pliny assures us, that the Tomb of Homer was to be seen there; which made it very famous. Plin. lib. 4. cap. 12.
Iosef, the Son of Abu Techisien, and 2d. K. of Morocco, of the Lineage of Almoravides. Upon his Coming to the Throne, not liking the City Agmet, situate among the Mountains, he built that of Morocco, in 1086. or, at least, finished it; for some say, that his Father begun it. Not long after, he made War with the People of Fez, who were governed by two Princes, and made himself Master of that Kingdom. From thence passing to that of Algier and Tunis, he made them Tributary. And then returning to Morocco, took to himself the Title of Amir-el-Mominin; that is, Commander of Believers: Whence, by Corruption, was framed Miramolin. Josef having succeeded thus far, turned his victorious Arms against the Arabians that dwelt in the Mountains and Desarts of Numidia, which at present is called Biledulgerid. Some Time after he resolved to pass over into Spain, at the Request of the K. of Granada, who had engaged the other Moorish Kings there to acknowledge Josef for their Sovereign, and put themselves under his Protection. Josef having accepted this offer, passed the Streights of Gibraltar, and, having joined his Forces with theirs, besieged the City of Toledo; but upon News of K. Alphonso's Approach, retired to Granada, and thence made an Expedition to the City Murcia, which was surrender'd to him. And perceiving that the Moors repented of their having called him in, he subdued the Kingdoms of Murcia, Granada, Corduba and Jaen, with a Part of that of Valentia, and returned to Africa, where he had left his Nephew Mahomet to govern during his Absence. Being arrived there, he published a Gazia, which is a kind of Croisade among the Moors; and having raised a
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
puissant Army, which he embarked at Ceuta, landed at Malaga; and having joined Mahomet, he again laid Siege to Toledo; but upon the Arrival of King Alphonso, raised the Siege a 2d. Time. Soon after Josef sent Mahomet to besiege Valentia, which he did, and killed the King thereof. In 1109. Josef won the Battel which Historians call The Battel of Seven Counts, because 7 Spanish Counts were killed in it, besides the Prince Dom Sancho; which so grieved K. Alphonso, that he died soon after. The Year following Josef died at Mor•cco, and his Son Ali, or Hali, succeeded him. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 2.
Iosef II. of that Name, and Second King of Morocco of the Race of the Almohades, came to the Empire after the Death of his Father Abdulmumen, in 1156. After having maintained the Kings of Tunis and Bugia, his Vassals, in their Dominions he passed over into Spain, in 1158, with 60000 Horse, and above 100000 Foot, at the Sollicitation of the Moorish Kings there, who offered Fealty to him in case he would deliver them from the Yoke of the Christians; but seeing himself stronger than they, he made himself Master of all their Dominions; and after having sustained several Losses from the Christians, he at last had some Advantages over them; but at the Siege of Santaren, which he attacked very briskly, he was wounded with an Arrow, whereof he died. Whereupon the Moors raised the Siege, and they of Africa returned to Barbary. Jacob Almansor, h•s Son, succeeded him, An. 1173. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 2.
Ioseph, the Son of Jacob and Rachel, was born, A. M. 2289. Gen. 30.35. & seq. Joseph. lib. 2. Antiq. cap. 1, 2. Torniel. Salian & Spondan in Annal. Vet. Test.
St. Ioseph, Husband of the Blessed Virgin, and Foster-Father of Jesus Christ, was the Son of Jacob according to St. Matthew, and of Heli according to St. Luke; which may thus be reconciled. He was Natural Son of the First, and of the Second according to the Law; Jacob having espoused the Wife of Heli, according to the Ordinance of Moses, to raise up Seed to his Brother. Jul. African. Epist. ad Arist. Euseb. lib. 1. Hist. cap. 7. S. Hieron. in Matth. S. Ambros. in Luc. S. August. lib. 1. De Consens. Evang. lib. 2. Quaest. Evang. qu. 5. & lib. 2. Retract. cap. 7. Greg. Nazianz. in Carm. de Gen. Christ. Baron. in Appar. Annal. Torniel. A. M. 4051. n. 22. Melchior Canus Locor. Theol. lib. 11. cap. 3. Jansen. in cap. 3. Lucae.
Ioseph I. of that Name, Patriarch of Constantinople, was chosen to that See after Euthymius, in 1419. or, as others say, in 1424. and had before been Metropolitan of Ephesus. He accompanied the Emperor Joannes Paleologus to the Council of Ferrara; and was afterwards transferred to Florence, where Joseph died suddenly.
Ioseph II. or, as others say, Ioasaph I. Patriarch of Constantinople, who lived in the XVth. Century, about 1460. Authors tell us, That a Christian, who was an Officer under the Turkish Emperor, and in great Esteem at the Court, had a Design to divorce his lawful Wife, to marry the Widow of a Prince of Athens; which this Patriarch opposed. Whereupon, this Officer was so enraged, that he commanded his Beard to be cut off; which is the greatest of Injuries that can be put upon an Ecclesiastick in the East. Yet, for all that, he was not offended at it; but on the contrary, offered his Hands, Feet, yea, and Head too, rather than, by his Connivance, to give way to Sin. Which cost him his Place; for he was put out, and one Mark, called Nylocarabes, made Patriarch in his stead. Turco-Graec. lib. 1. & 2. Spond. A. C. 1461. n. 17.
Ioseph, the Son of Zacharias, a Jewish Captain, whom Judas Macchabaeus had left to keep Judaea, when he was obliged to go to Gilead, to fight the Ammonites; who hearing of the valiant Acts of Judas and his Brethren, and desirous to signalize himself in like manner, was defeated by Georgias. 1 Macch. 5. from vers. 55. to 62.
Ioseph, the Son of Antipater, and Brother of Herod the Great. He defended the Fortress of Massada against Antigonus, and afterwards commanded some of his Brother's Forces, about An. Rom. 700. When, neglecting his Advice of not hazarding any thing, he marched towards Jericho; where being set upon by Antigonus's Forces, he was killed in the Battel. Antigonus caused his Head to be cut off, notwithstanding that Pheroras, another Brother of Joseph, had offered 50 Talents to have his Body restored him entire. Joseph. lib. 14. Ant. Jud. cap. 26, 27.
Ioseph Albo, a Spanish Jew, who writ a Book in Rabbinical Hebrew, called Sepher Ikkarim, or The Book of Foundations; where he handles the chief Articles of the Faith of the Jews. This Rabbi proves, That it was not possible the Books of Holy Scripture should have been corrupted during the Captivity of Babylon; because there were always Priests and Doctors that taught the Law. To which he adds this farther Argument, That the Samaritans, who were Enemies of the Jews, had an Hebrew Copy of the Pentateuch, in all Things agreeing with theirs.
Iosephus the Historian, a Jew by Nation, but writ in Greek. He was of Noble Birth, both by his Father Mattathias, who was descended of the Race of the High Priests; and by his Mother, who was of the Blood-Royal of the Asmoneans, or Macchabees. He was born under the Reign of the Emperor Caligula, A. C. 37. and lived under that of Domitian. At the Age of 16, he betook himself to Study; and associating with one Banus, an Essenian, (a Sect of the Jews, who lived an austere Life in the Desarts,) he continued 3 Years with him; afterwards he betook himself to the Sect of the Pharisees, which he compares with that of the Stoicks amongst the Greeks. In the 26th. Year of his Age he took a Journey to Rome, upon the Account of some Priests whom Foelix the Governor had sent Prisoners to that City. Here a Jew that was a Comedian, and beloved of Nero, countenanced him, and made him known to the Empress Poppaea; by which Means he obtained his Desire. Upon his Return to Judaea he was made Captain General of the Galilaeans, and worthily discharged that Function till the Taking of Jotapata, when he was forced, with 40 of his Men, to hide himself in a Pit, where he suffered much. Being taken Prisoner by Vespasian, he fore-told his Coming to the Empire, and his own Deliverance by his Means. He accompanied Titus at the Siege of Jerusalem, and afterwards writ his 7 Books of the Wars of the Jews; which Titus had so great Esteem for, that he ordered them, with an Approbation of his own Hand, to be put in the publick Library. He afterwards continued at Rome, being protected by the Emperors, and gratified with a Pension, and the Privilege of a Roman Citizen; which afforded him Leisure and Opportunity to finish his 20 Books of the Jewish Antiquities. He writ 2 Books against Appion of Alexandria, an Enemy of the Jews; as also, a Discourse of the Empire of Reason, or concerning the Martyrdom of the Macchabees, which is the most eloquent of all his Works; and an Account of his own Life. There is also another Josephus, surnamed Gorionides, who hath writ, or rather falsified an History of the Jewish War. Sueton. cap. 5. Tertul. Apol. cap. 17. & 21. Porphyr. lib. 4. de Abst. St. Jerom. cap. 13. Cat. &c. Euseb. in Chron. & Hist. S. Isidor. Pelus. lib. 4. Epist. 225. Cassidor. lib. 1. Div. Just. cap. 17. Photius, Cod. 47. 76. & 238. Baron. Bellarm. Possevin. Torniel. Salian. Scaliger. Vossius. La Mothe le Vayer au Juge des Hist.
Iosiah King of Judah, so famous for his extraordinary Zeal and Piety, succeeded his Father Ammon, An. Rom. 94. and A. M. 3394. He was killed in a Battel against Pharaoh-Necho King of Egypt, A. M. 3425. and An. Rom. 125. and interred with Royal Pomp in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors, at the Age of 39, of which he reigned 31. 2 Kings 22. & 23. 2 Chron. 34. & 35.
St. Iosse, was the Son of Juthaël King of the Britains in France, and Brother of Judichaël, who succeeded his Father; but being wearied with the Burthen of Government, resolved to leave his Kingdom, and to become a Friar in the Monastery of St. Meen of Gael, which himself had founded; and therefore desired his Brother Josse to take upon him the Government. But he having as little Love for the World, retired to a Place of Ponthieu, called St. Peter's Town, where Duke Haymo gave him an Apartment in his Palace; and having received holy Orders, he became his Chaplain for 7 Years. After which, he retired to a Solitude, where he built himself an Hermitage. He died Decemb. 13. A. C. 653. An Abbey was afterwards built in the Place of his Hermitage, which was very richly endowed; and its Abbot had the Title of an Earl. M. Abelly Vie de S. Josse. P. Mabillon 2 Tome des Actes des Saintes de l'Ordre de S. Benost.
Iosua, or Ioshua, the Son of Nun, of the Tribe of Ephraim, was chosen by God, during Moses's Life, to be the Governor of Israel. Which high Function he entred upon immediately after the Death of Moses, A. M. 2584. Of whom read Numb. 13. & 14. Deut. 1.38. & 3.28. & 31.3. to 9. and the whole Book of Joshua.
Iosua, or Isa, surnamed Zelebis, i. e. The Noble, or Illustrious, the 6•h. Emperor of the Turks, according to the Greeks; for the Turkish Historians do not reckon him amongst the Number of their Sultans, no more than Musulman, or Moses; but only look upon them as Princes of the Blood. He was the Son of Bajazet I▪ whom Tamerlain shut up in an Iron-Cage in 1402. after having defeated him in the Plains of Angori. After this Defeat Josua took upon him the Sovereign Power, with the Assistance of the Janizaries, and the chief of the Turks, who had escaped from that Battel. He took the City Bursa by Storm; and passing into Europe, subdued the People that had rebelled against him. Musulm•n, his Brother, being jealous of him, with the Assistance of the Greeks, gave him Battel; and having taken him, caused him to be strangled, in the 4th. Year of his Empire, A. C. 1406. Leunclav. in Annal. Turc Chalcondyl. Hist. Turc.
* Iotabata, or Ionitera, formerly the strongest Town in Galilee, in the Tribe of Zebulon, seated wholly upon a Rock, so very high, that the Top can scarce be seen from the Valleys. It is accessible only on the North Side. Hoffin.
Ioubert, the 7th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. He was elected after Gastus, in 1169. He generously backed the Attempts of the Christians, against Saladine; but the great Losses they sustained in Syria, and the Truce which the King of Jerusalem was obliged to make with that Infidel, broke his Heart, A. C. 1179. Roger de Moulins succeeded him.
Ioubertus (Laurentius) a Physician, born at Valence in Dauphine, Decemb. 6. 1629. He was the Disciple of Rondeletius, to whom he succeeded in the Place of Chancellor of the University of Montpelier. He writ a Treatise of Popular Errours, and several other Works. He died Octob. 29. 1682. at Lombez, as he was on a Journey from Tholouse to Montpelier. San Marthan. in Elog. Doct. lib. 3. Vander Linden de Script. Med.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Iovianus, whom some call Jovinianus, was the Son of Count Varronianus, and born at Singidon, a City of Pannonia. He was chosen Emperor after the Death of Julian the Apostate, An. Ch. 363, which Dignity he at first refused, protesting he would never be the Commander of Idolatrous Souldiers; but all of them professing themselves to be Christians, he accepted of the Imperial Purple. The Affairs of the Roman Empire, at this time, were in a very bad Condition, which he endeavoured to recover, by making Peace with the Persians; this done, he Commanded the Idol-Temples to be shut up, and forbid any Sacrifices to be offered; but above all things, he took care to recall the banished Prelates, and assured the Hereticks, that he would not endure those that were the occasion of Discord in the Church. He enjoyed the Imperial Dignity but a little while, dying at a place called Dadastunum, between Galatia and Bithynia, Feb. 17. 364. after having Reigned 7 Months and 22 Days. He was found dead in his Bed by the smoak of Coals, which had been kindled in his Chamber to dry it. Before he was Emperor, he was Captain of the Guard to Julian, who was very earnest with him to renounce his Christianity, which he courageously refused. Ammian. Marcellin. lib. 25. Theodoret lib. 4. Socrat. lib. 6. Sozom. lib. 6.
Iovinianus, a Monk, under the inspection of St. Ambrose, in the Suburbs of Milan, who about 382, began to teach, That Fasting, and other Works of Penance were of no worth, That the Virgin-state had no Advantage above that of the Married, That there was but one and the same Reward to all the Blessed in Heaven, and, That the Blessed Virgin did not continue a Virgin after she had been delivered of Jesus. He was Condemned by Pope Siricius, and by a Council held by St. Ambrose at Milan, but these Anathema's not reclaiming him, he was banished by the Emperor Theodosius, yet for all that he continued to keep his Meetings near the Walls of the City, wherefore in 412, the Emperor Honorius banished him to an Island, where he died. St. Ambros. Ep. 42. St. August. de Haer. cap. 82. St. Hieron. lib. 1. & 2 contra Jovin. Gennad. cap. 75. Baron. A. C. 382. 390. 412. Sanderus Haeres. 87. Godeau hist. Eccles. lib. 56. Theod. de Haerit. lib. 21. De paenit.
Iovinus, a Noble and Experienced Captain amongst the Gauls. He was declared Emperor at Mentz, in 412, at the same time that the Tyrant Constantine was besieged at Arles. Goar the Alan, and Gundicairus, Captains of the Burgundians, were the chief Means of his Elevation. He associated to him his Brother Sebastian, but it was not long that they enjoyed that Dignity, for the Year following, Ataulphus, who was of Jovinus his Party, having withdrawn himself from him at the instance of Dardanus, he and his Brother were soon after taken, and killed on the way to Ravenna. Prosper. Marcellin and Idacius in Chron.
Iovius (Paulus) an Historian of the XVIth. Century, well known by his Works, but not over commendable for the fidelity of his Relations. He writ a History in 45 Books, which ends with the Year 1544. He also Composed The Elogies of Great Men, a Treatise of Motto's or Devices, and many other Pieces. He died, Oct. 11. 1552. Aged 69 Years, 7 Months, and 22 Days. Thuanus observes, That he wrote many things through Prejudice, Interest, and Favour, That his Pen was Mercenary, That he received a considerable Pension from Francis I. but was Discourted by the great Constable Montmorency in K. Henry II's Reign; his Resentment against Montmorency may be seen in the 31st. Book of his History.
Ioura, which of old was called Gyarus and Gyaros, a little Island in the Archipelago, whither the Romans banished most of their Criminals, because it was a Desart and horrid place, and therefore very fit to be a Prison, as is intimated by that Verse of Juvenal,
Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris & Carcere dignum,
Si vis esse aliquis.
This Isle, at present, has no Inhabitants, but some poor Fishers. Philo. Jud. in Flacc. Tacit. Annal. 3. cap. 69.
Ioyeuse, a Country-Town of France in Vivarais, towards the Frontiers of Languedoc and Gevaudan, with the Title of a Dukedom. It gives Name to the Noble and Ancient Family of Joyeuse in France, and lies 26 Miles W. of Viviers, and 43 N. of Nismes, Long. 23. 19. Lat. 49. 57.
Ioyeuse (Anne de) a great Favourite of Henry III. of France, who made him Duke and Peer of that Kingdom, in 1581, and 2 Months after, married him to Margaret of Lorrain, younger Sister to the Queen his Spouse; and afterwards made him Admiral of France, Knight of the Royal Orders, Gentleman of his Bed-chamber, and Governor of Normandy. In 1587, the King trusted him with the Command of the Army he sent into Guienne against the Protestants, where, after a long resistance, he cut in pieces 2 whole Regiments at Mont St. Eloi, without giving Quarter to one of them. Some time after, being sent to fight the Army of the King of Navarre, believing himself to be strong enough, he refused the Succours that were brought him by the Mareschal de Matignon. And knowing that the King of Navarre, afterwards Henry the Great, lay with his Army on the other side of the Village Courtras, between the Rivers de Lislo and la Drougne, he said, with a threatning Tone, That he could no longer refuse fighting him, and that he must either fight or perish. This Battle happened, April 29, the same Year, 1587, where his Army was Defeated, and himself, being unhors'd, was killed, tho' he offered to ransom his Life with 100000 Crowns Claudius of Joyeuse, his Brother, was likewise killed there, the Protestants refusing to give Quarter, but crying out Mount St. Eloi, in remembrance of that Duke's Cruelty, who ••d killed 2 whole Regiments without giving Quarter to any. But the K. of Navarre put a stop to the slaughter. Anne de Joyeuse died without any Posterity. Davila. Thuan. Mezerai, Pere••x in the Life of Henry IV.
Iphianassa, the Daughter of Praetus K. of the Argivi in the Peloponnesus, being on a time with her Sister Lys•ppe, in one of the Temples of Juno, she exprest her Contempt of that Goddess, by preferring her Father's Palace and Riches to that Temple, and its Ornaments; or, as others say, by preferring her own Beauty before that of the Goddess, her Sister taking part with her; whereupon, as the Poets tell us, Juno so disturbed their Brains, that they supposed themselves to be become Cows. Thei• Father being extreamly afflicted to see them in this Condition▪ sent for a Physician called Melampus, to whom he promised part of his Kingdom, and which of his Daughters he liked best, in case he did cure them; who having appeased the Anger of Juno by Sacrifices, performed the Cure, and married Iphianassa.
Iphiclus, or Iphicles, the Son of Phylacus, Prince of Thessaly, having continued a long time without any Children by his Wife Astyoche, he was advised by Melampus to take the rust of a Knife, which had, for some time, been left sticking in an Oak, infused in Wine, and to use this Remedy for 10 Days together; which having done, he had 3 Sons by his Wife, one after another, viz. Protesilaus, Podarces, and Philoctetes. This Iphiclus, was one of the Argonauts, that accompanied Jason in search of the Golden Fleece. Apollodorus.
Iphicrates, General of the Athenians, who had that Command conferred upon him, when he was but 20 Years of Age, An. Rom. 359, and made himself Famous, not so much by the Grandeur of his Actions, as by his Military Discipline, in which Point he was so excellent, as not only to equal the greatest Commanders of his Age, but to be as much Esteemed as any of his Predecessors. He fought against the Thracians, and restored Seuthes, who was an Ally of the Athenians. He Engaged the Lacedaemonians, An. Rom. 364, and in many other Occasions, gave signal Marks of his Conduct and Courage. He lived till after An. Rom. 380. Plutarch relates several of his Apophthegms. As he was, on a time, Fortifying his Camp, in a place where there was not the least appearance of any danger, and many wondered at it, he said, It is but a bad Excuse for a General to say, I had not thought it. Another time, being reproached by a Fop, of a Noble Family, for the meanness of his Birth, I, said he, shall be the First of my Race, and you the Last of yours▪ Plutarch in Apophthegm. Cornel. Nepos in vit. Excel. Imperat. cap. 11. Justin lib. 6. Xenoph. Hist. Graec. lib. 5. & seq.
Iphigenia, the Daughter of Agamemnon and Clytemnestra, The Poets tell us, that she was laid on the Pile to be Sacrificed to Diana, but that in compassion, she took her up to Heaven, and laid a Doe in her place; and that Iphigenia afterwards being a Priestess, delivered her Brother Orestes, who came to make Atonement for his Parricide. Ovid 12 Metam.
Iphis, the Daughter of Lygdus and Theletusa, who on her Marriage-Day was changed into a Man. Ovid Metam. lib. 4.
Iphitus, the Son of Praxonis, of the Family of Oxylus, and King of Elis in the Morea, Famous for restoring the Olympick-Games, 442 Years after their first Institution by Hercules. Others make this Iphitus to be the Son of Naubulus, and Grand-child of Hippasus, and one of the Argonauts, who was also K. of Elis. Authors do not agree about the Year of this famous Epocha, before which, Varro says, the Greek Histories are all Ob•cure and Fabulous. Torniel. Salian, Sponde and Petav. with many others, fix this Re-establishment or Institution, An. Mun. 3278. The First Year of the Reign of Jotham, Son of Ʋzziah, K. of Juda, and the Second of Pekah, Son of Remaliah King of Israel, the 3983, of the Julian Period, 409 Years after the Destruction of Troy, 22 or 23 Years before the building of Rome, and about 776 before the Birth of Christ, whilst Eschilus was perpetual Praetor or Governor for Life, of Athens.
Ipres, or Ypres, Lat. Ipra, Iprae, Ipretum, A City of Flanders, which takes its Name from a Brook that runs through it. It is supposed to have been built by Baldwin III. Son of Count Arnulphus I. about 960, and that it was not walled till 1288. It is now a very rich City, and hath many fair Churches, whereof that of St. Martin is the Cathedral; the Bishoprick Established here by Paul IV. in 1559, is under the Archbishop of Mechlin. This City is the Third in Flanders, and hath under it 7 Jurisdictions; the Country about it is extreamly fruitful, and its Situation contributes much to its Strength. It is very well built, and besides the Churches already mentioned, it hath many sumptuous Buildings and Palaces. That of the Lordship is great and stately, also the Draper's Hall. The City is famous for its Ma¦nufactures, and hath several Fairs, whereof that in Lent is the principal. This City was taken by the French K. in 1678, March 26. It is 18 Miles S. of Newport, 23 E. of Dunkirk, and 35 S. W. of Ghent. Georg. Brun. Civit. Orb. Tom. II. Le Mi•e.
* Ipsala, Lat. Cypsala, a City of Thracia, by the River Mela, formerly an Episcopal See under the Archbishop of Trajanople, but afterwards a Metropolis. It lies 20 Miles West of Trajanople,
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
26 East of Drusipara. Long. 51. 54. Lat. 42. 53. Baudr.
* Ipswich, the chief Place of Suffolk, is 55 Miles from London N. Eastward, seated in the S. E. parts of the County, on the Banks of the Orwell, about 20 Miles from its Fall into the Sea. A Place of great Antiquity, formerly Walled about by a Rampire of Earth, which in 991, was thrown down by the Danes, who then harassed those Parts most grievously; and some Years after, they returned with such fury, that they left scarce any thing of Ipswich, but the Ruins of its Buildings. But in the Normans Time, it began to recover it self, so that it is now one of the best and most thriving Towns in England, containing 12 Parish-Churches. From Stoke Church in the South, to St. Margaret's Church in the North, it reaches a good Mile; and from St. Helens in the East, to St. Matthew's Church in the West, something more; with fair and well-peopled Streets. Besides the Churches, here are some publick Buildings worth our taking notice of; particularly the Place of Judicature, a Free-School, with the Conveniency of a good Library, and an Hospital for the relief of the Poor. For cleanliness, 'tis counted, next to Bristol. And as to the Trade thereof, 'tis chiefly in the Manufacture of Cloth, both Linen and Woollen. Here was a Castle built by the Normans, which Hugh Bigot, E. of Norfolk, Defended against K. Stephen, but was forced to Surrender at last. It was ruined by Henry II. about the time that he Demolished Wildon Castle. Here the 3000 Flemings, called in by the Nobility against him, landed. Cardinal Wolsley, who was born in this Town, begun a stately College, which is still called by his Name. The late Duke of Grafton, was Created Viscount Ipswich, Aug. 16. 1672.
* Ireby, a Market-Town in the West Parts of Cumberland, stands on the South side of the River Elne, which runs from thence into the Irish Sea.
...
* Ireland, Lat. Hibernia, by the Natives called Erin, is a large Island, on the West of Britain, from which it is parted by a violent and unruly Sea called St. George's Channel, the narrowest Passage between both is 30 Miles. The Length of Ireland is 300 Miles, the Breadth 120, its Situation is in the 8th. and 10th. Climates, its longest Day is 16 Hours and a half in the Southern, and 17 and a half in the Northern Parts. It is far from any Continent, exposed on all sides to the Sea; and on the West, especially to the Western Ocean, the Air is gross and moist, yet not counted unhealthful, unless near the Bogs, the Western Winds frequently purifying it, and the Hills which cross the Country at a convenient distance from E. to West, rendring it less subject to Fogs. The Soil is abundantly fruitful, but naturally fitter for Grass and Pasturage than Tillage. In some places, as in the County of Ardmagh, it is so very Rank and Fertile, that the laying any Dung or Marl upon it, does abate its Fruitfulness, and proves bad Husbandry; where it is otherwise, the Country is either over-grown with Woods, which afford their own Conveniencies, or runs in vast Bogs that yield the best Turff for Fuel that can be burnt, and sweeter than any in Holland. But the wonder of this Country is, that it breeds no venomous Creatures, and that no such will live here brought from any other Places; nor does the Wood of its Forests breed either Worms or Spiders, for thus we find her speaking of her self in the Poet,
Illa ego sum Graiis glacialis Hibernia dicta,
Cui Deus & melior rerum nascentium Origo,
Jus commune dedit cum Creta Altrice Tonantis
Angues ne nostris diffundant sibila in Oris.
I am that Island which in Times of Old,
The Greeks did call Hibernia, Icy Cold,
Secur'd by God and Nature from this fear,
Which Gift was given to Crete, Jove's Mother dear,
That poisonous Snakes should never here be bred,
Or dare to hiss, or hurtfull Venom spred.
It was however much infested by Wolves, till such time as the Government proposed such great Rewards to those who should destroy them, that they are now become very rare.
Another Wonder reported of this Country is, That there is a Lake in the County of Ardmagh, into which, if one thrust a piece of Wood, he shall find, after some time, that part of it which sticks in the Mud, turned into Iron, and that which is in the Water, into Stone. 'Tis moreover observed in general, That the breed of this Country are of less Size than in England, except Men, Women, and Grey-hounds. Their principal Rivers are, the Shannon, the Black-water, the Boyne, and the Barrow, all well stocked with Fish, especially Salmon. Their Lakes are, 1. Lough Erne, containing 30 M. in length, and 15 in breadth, shaded with Woods, and abounding so much in Fish, that Fishermen complain of the plenty, because they often break their Nets. This hath many Islands in it, one most remarkable for the strange and horrid Noise heard therein, called therefore by the Vulgar St. Patrick's Purgatory. Almost as big as this, is, 2. the Lake of Corbes, which loses it self in the Sea, not far from Galloway, a Lake of 16 Miles in length, and 4 in breadth, said to have in it 30 Islets, abounding with Pine-Trees. 3. Lough-Foyle, supposed to be the Legia of Ptolomy. 4. Lough Neagh, out of which the River Banne, abundantly well stored with Salmon, hath its first Original; and besides these and many others of less Note, there are said to be 3 Lakes in the Province of Meath, not far asunder, but of so different a Temper, that the Fish which are proper to the one, will not live in the other, but either die, or by some secret conveyances, find a way to their own Lake.
This Country was anciently divided into 5 Provinces, each a Kingdom of it self, but the Province of Meath, being reckon•d a Member or part of Leinster, the whole is now thus divided into
Provinces. Counties in each Province.
Leinster. East-Meath, West-Meath, Kilkenny, Caterlogh, King's-County, Queen's-County, Kildare, Wexford, and Dublin; in all which, are comprehended 34 Towns of Note.
Munster. Limerick, Kerry, Cork, Waterford, Desmond, and Tipperary; comprehending 24 Towns of Note and Trading.
Ʋlster. Dunnigal or Tirconnel, Tir-Oen, Fermanagh, Cavan, Colrain, Manaughan, Antrim, Down, Louth, and Ardmagh; comprehending 14 Towns of Note, for Commerce and Traffick.
Connaught. Clare, Galloway, Majo, Slego, Letrim, Roscomon, and Longford; in which are comprehended but 8 Towns, of any Consequence for Commerce.
Amongst which Provinces, the first 2 being of more Southern situation, are much better upon all Accounts, and Connaught the worst which lies N. W. As no Country stands better for Foreign Trade, so none is better provided with safe and spacious Harbours, amongst which Kingsale bears the preheminency, being a commodious and ready Port for our English Ships, and others to Victual at, and refresh themselves when bound for, and returning from the West-Indies, and other Parts of the World.
The Irish Chronicles tell us, That Caesarea, Noah's Niece, inhabited here before the Flood; that 300 Years after the Deluge, it was subdued by Bartholanus, a Scythian; that after this, Gaothel, with his Wife Scota, one of Pharaoh's Daughters, from whom this Island was called Scotia, came hither, but 'tis more probable that it was first Peopled by the B•itains, both because ancient Authors call it a British Isle, and that the Habits and Dispositions of the Inhabitants were not much unlike, as Tacitus observes, Solum res tumque cultus & ingenia hominum haud multum à Britannia differunt; and for farther Evidence, it was observed at the Reduction of Wales to the Crown of England by K. Edward I. that many of their Laws and Customs were the same with the Irish, which shews, that they did both Descend from the same Original. But as this Island was never Conquered by the Romans, because they sent Ambassadors and submitted to Maximus the Roman General: So it continued a long time uncivilized, and more Barbarous than other Parts of Europe, where those great Conquerors introduced Civility and Learning. Its Inhabitants, as Solinus saith, drank the Blood of the slain, and besmeared their Faces therewith; and were so given to War, that the Mother, at the Birth of a Man-child, gave the Infant the first Meat upon the point of her Husband's Sword, and with heathenish Imprecations, wished that it might die no otherwise than in War, or by the Sword. In the middle time, Giraldus Cambrensis describes them thus, The Irish are a strong and bold People, patient of Cold and Hunger, Martial and Prodigal in War, careless of Life, greedy of Glory, courteous to Strangers, constant in Love, light of Belief, impatient of Injury, implacable in Enmity. In a word, if they be bad, you shall no where meet with worse; if good, you shall hardly find better.
The Irish now are much reformed in their Customs and Manners, especially the better Sort, and those that live in the Pale, as they call it. As to their Make, there is no Nation generally better shaped, or of finer Presence; accounted good Horse-men, and better Souldiers in Foreign than in their own Country, •ither because better provided for Abroad, or that they want the Fastnesses they are acquainted with at home. Some of the Wilder Sort, in parts of the North and Connaught, retain fantastical Conceits; as, That 'tis Ominous to give their Neighbours Fire on May-day, That the eating of an odd Egg makes them be unlucky in Horses, That laying up the Shells preserves the Chickens from the Kite, &c. The poorer Women, affect to Nurse the Gentry's Children, and love them much more than their own. In hard Times, they live on Water-cresses, Roots, Mushrooms, Shamrogh, a sort of Trefoil, Oat-meal, Milk, and such other slender Diet. Their ancient Government was by Kings, who had many petty Kings under them, being much the same with the Heads of the Clans among the ancient Scots, and their mutual Fewds did not a little contribute to the bringing them all under a Foreign Yoke. The Commodities of this Island are, Cattle, Hides, Tallow, Butter, Cheese, Honey, Wax, Furs, Salt, Hemp, Linen-Cloth, Pipe-staves and Wooll. Its Seas yield plenty of Cod-Fish, Herrings, Pilcherds, and other Fish.
In the time of Alexander the Great, the Scots passed hence, and took possession of the Hebrides, or Western Isles, next, of the
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
Western Part of Britain, on the North of Dumbarton Frith. After this, the Saxon Monarchs made themselves Masters of some Places in Ireland, but were soon driven out again. The next that undertook the Conquest was an Aggregate Body of Danes, Swedes and Norwegians, who at first did but scower along the Sea-Coast, until finding the Weakness and Divisions of its petty Kings, they undertook the Conquest, and effected it, by the Valour and Conduct of their principal Commander Turgesius, whom they elected for their King. Turgesius having played the Tyrant a while, was slain by a Stratagem of the K. of Meath, and all his Attendants put to the Sword. After this, the petty Kings enjoyed their former Dominions, till 1172. that the K. of Leinster having forced the Wife of the King of Meath, was driven out of the Country. Whereupon, applying himself to Henry II. of England for Succour, he received some Forces, under the Command of Richard de Clare, surnamed Strong-Bow, E. of Pembroke; by whose good Success, and the King's Presence, the petty Kings submitted; promising to pay Tribute, and acknowledge him their Sovereign. This Agreement was confirmed by Pope Adrian. And Henry VIII. took the Title of K. of Ireland in 1541. and was declared so by Parliament in 1542. Which was confirmed to Q. Mary in 1555. by Paul IV. But the Irish have often taken Occasion to withdraw themselves from Subjection: 1. Under Donald O-Neal, in the Reign of Edward I. 2. Under Thomas Fitz-Gerald, Son of the E. of Kildare, Deputy of Ireland, in 1537. 3. Under O-Neal, in 1563. and 65. who being killed in Scotland, whither he had fled, the Title of O-Neal was abolished in Parliament. 4. Fitz-Gerald E. of Desmond was the next; who, in 1579. calling in the Spaniards, maintained a War against Q. Elizabeth, until he was slain in 1593. 5. In 1593. Tir-Oen, who had done great Service against the E. of Desmond, began a Rebellion, the most dangerous of all; for, being bred in the Queen's Service, he learned Military Discipline from the English. He fought and defeated the Queen's Forces at Blackwater in 1598. In 1599. he brought the E. of Essex to condescend to a Treaty with him. In 1601. he brought the Spaniards over to his Assistance, who took and garrison'd Kingsale; which being retaken by Sir Charles Blunt, afterwards Lord Mountjoy, and the Spaniards totally routed, Tir-Oen submitted, and was brought over by the Lord Lieutenant, to K. James I. who having passed an Act of Oblivion, removed the Irish from the Woods, Bogs and Mountains, and ordered that they should pay their Landlords certain Rents, instead of their former arbitrary Taxations; which encouraged them to repair to their Houses, and manure their Land, to the great Increase both of the private and publick Revenue. Then the whole Kingdom was divided into Counties, and Judges Itinerant appointed to go in Circuits. So that the People, sensible of the Benefit and Security they enjoyed by the English Laws, began to send their Children to School to learn the English Tongue; and live peaceably until their general Insurrection in 1641. when they took Arms, and, at the Instigation of their Priests, massacred many Thousands of English and Scotch Protestants. Which was revenged by Oliver Cromwel. K. Charles II. upon his Restauration in 1660. shewed them much Favour, restored such as had any Pretensions of Loyalty, to their Estates, and governed them all his Time with so much Clemency, that this Nation never was in a better State since they fell under the English, than at the Time of that Prince's Death. But their obstinate Adherence to the late K. James involved them in new Disasters, which made their Country a Field of Blood for the first 3 Years of K. William's Reign; having all their Places of Strength well Garrison'd, and powerful Assistance from France of Men, Arms, Ammunition and General-Officers: But they were in 3 Years time totally reduced, and very generously and mercifully used by that victorious Prince. The Particulars will be found under their proper Heads; as, London-Derry, Boyne, Aghrim, &c.
The Government of this Country, since the first Conquest of it by the English, has been most commonly by one Supream Officer, sometimes called The Lord Lieutenant, most generally The Lord Deputy, than whom no Vice-Roy in Europe has greater Power, or comes nearer the Majesty of a King in his Train and State. For his Assistance he has a Privy Council. Their Laws owe their Original and Being to the English Parliaments; for in the Reign of Henry VII. Sir Edward Poynings, then Lord Deputy, caused an Act to pass in the Irish Parliament, whereby all Laws and Statutes made in England before that Time, were to stand in force as the Laws of Ireland. On which Foundation many Superstructures of Law and Government have been raised, and enacted in their Parliaments, summoned by the Lord Lieutenant, at the King's Appointment. In which, by another Statute made in the Time of the said Poynings, the People are enabled to make Laws for their better Government, with this Proviso, That they should be first transmitted to the Court of England, to be considered of by the King, before they are voted to in either of the Houses of the Irish Parliaments: Which Laws, commonly called Poynings's Laws, are still in force amongst them. To conclude, The Capital City of this Kingdom is Dublin; of which, in its proper Place. Other Towns of Note in Leinster are, Wexford, Kilkenny, Caterlough, Kildare. In Munster; Limerick, Cork, Kingsale and Waterford. In Ʋlster; Drogheda, Dundalk, Antrim, Carrickfergus and London-Derry. In Connaught; Galloway, Athlone, Letrim, Roscommon and Slego. Here are also 4 Archbishopricks, viz. of Ardmagh, Dublin, Tuam and Cashel; besides 19 Bishopricks. Dublin has an University. Vincentius saith, That the Gospel was first preached in this Country by James the Apostle. The Scots affirm, That the Island owes its Conversion to a Christian Woman, who instructed the Queen in the true Faith, she the King, and he his Subjects. Prosper says, Palladius begun this Work; yet Ninius ascribes it wholly to St. Patrick, the Son of Calphurus, by a Sister of St. Martin of Tours. His Disciples profited so much in Christianity, that in the following Century Ireland was called Sanctorum Insula; and abounded so with learned Men, that great Numbers were sent into other Countries of Europe, who founded many Monasteries. The Irish Apostle was of such reverend Esteem in those Times, that there was as great Dispute for his Sepulchre, as was amongst them of Greece for Homer's. They of Downe challenged his Grave to be with them, upon certain Verses written on a Tomb; which says, Patrick, Bridget and Colume were buried there. They of Ardmagh lay their Claim, because St. Bernard saith, That St. Patrick in his Life-time ruled there, and after his Death rested there. Glastenbury in England would have his Body interred with them. And Scotch Authors say, That he was born at Glasgow, and buried at Kirk-Patrick. Heylin. Speed. Cambden.
St. Irenaus Bp. of Lyons, and the Disciple of Polycarpus, by whom he was sent into Gaul; and coming to Lyons, was Priest of that Church, under Photinus, the Bishop of it, whom he succeeded, after that he had proved, in Opposition to Montanus, the lawful Use of every Creature fit for Meat; and disputed at Rome with Valentinus, and his Disciples, Florinus and Blastus, whom he afterwards confuted in Writing. He governed the Church of Lyons with great Zeal during its Persecution by Idolatrous Princes. He celebrated two Councils; the one against Hereticks, and the other against the Quartodecimani; and therein confirmed the Decree formerly made, for Celebrating of Easter the Sunday after the 14th. Day of the Moon of March. The Bishops of Asia were not of this Opinion, and Pope Victor, Eleutherius's Successor, had therefore Excommunicated them▪ Whereupon St. Irenaeus wrote to him in the Name of the Prelates that had assisted at his Council, in which he conjures him not to cut off so many holy Prelates from the Church-Communion. Severus in the mean time continuing to persecute the Believers of Lyons, and their Bishop, who was taken, and suffered Martyrdom with them in 201. His Works were published at Paris, by Erasmus Franc. Feuardentius, 1575. and at Cologne, 1596. Henry Dodwell, our Learned Country-man, hath writ 6 Dissertations on St. Irenaeus, which are very useful for the Understanding of this Father.
Irenaeus of Tyre, a Chaldee Author, to whom Ebed-Jesu attributes 5 Books of Ecclesiastical History, chiefly treating of the Errours of Nestorius.
Irene Empress of Constantinople, Wife of Leo IV. and Mother of Constantine VII. who was but 10 Years of Age at his Father's Death; with whom she reigned 9 Years, and in 787. procured the Celebration of the IId. Council of Nice, for the Establishing of Images. Constantine afterwards being come to Age, would no longer endure his Mother to share with him in the Government; but having reduced her to a private State, ruled alone 7 Years. The Empress being enraged at this Affront, having by Craft got her Son seized, put out his Eyes: An Action so barbarous, that the Heavens themselves seemed amazed at it, (the Sun being obscured thereupon, as Theophanes assures us, for 17 Days together over that City.) She reigned 5 Years, 2 Months, and 16 Days, till the Last of October, 802. when Nicephorus having declared himself Emperor, banished her to the Island Metylene, where she died some Months after. Authors tell us, That Irene was a very politick Woman; and that fearing the growing Power of Charlemaigne, she amused him with the Hopes of a Marriage, by which Means the Empire of the East would have come into his Hands; and his Ambassadors were at Constantinople, in order to their Concluding of the said Marriage, at the Time when she was deposed by Nicephorus. Cedren. in Compend. Crantz. lib. 1. cap. 15. Metrop. Zonar. Tom. 3. Theophan. & Baron. in Annal. Genebrard in Chron.
Iris, the Daughter of Thaumas and Electra, and Sister to the Harpyes. The Poets make her the Messenger of Juno, as Mercury was of Jupiter: By which it may be they would only imply, That the Rain-bow (which the Word Iris imports) was the Messenger of the Air; and the Daughter of Thaumas, that is, Wonder. Ovid. lib. 2. Metam. Hesiod in Theogon.
Iroquois, A People of North-America, in Canada. They are Salvages, and Idolaters, and composed of several Nations; Enemies of the Hurons, and other Inhabitants of New-France.
* Irthing, a Cumberland-River; rises in the very Borders of Cumberland and Northumberland, and running South-Westward, parts these 2 Counties for some Miles; at last falls into the Eden, having received the Cambeck into its Chanel.
Irus, a Beggar of Ithaca, and one of Penelope's Suitors, whom Ʋlisses killed with his Fist at his Return. His Poverty became Proverbial, Iro pauperior.
〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉
Isaac the Patriarch, Son of Abraham and Sarah, was born, A. M. 2108. See the History of his Life, from Genes. chap. 21. to 35.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
Bread of. They have no Cattle but Horses and Cows; they have excellent little Dogs, not unlike those of Malta, Falcons and while Bears. Olaus adds, That they have Spirits, who serve the People in their ordinary Affairs. There is also a Fountain with smoaking Water, whose Exhalations turn every thing into Stone, without altering the exterior Form. There is also another Fountain, whose Water kills all that drink of it. It hath several other Wonders of Nature, which may be seen in Crantzius, Saxo-Grammatious, &c. Barthol. Ant. Dan.
...
Isle, or Island, a space of Earth surrounded with Water, to which is opposed the Continent. It is questioned by some, whether there were any Isles immediately after the Creation; as supposing that they were Parcels of Earth which by the Violence of the Seas, or Earthquakes, or both, were forced from the Continent; though it seems most probable, that the greatest Isles, and those at the farthest distance from the Continent, could not have this Original, but were created in the State we now find them. As for lesser Isles, There is no Question but that some of them, by extraordinary Tempests, may come to be drowned, and so disappear; and others appear that were never seen before: Of which, Pliny, in his Natural History, gives us several Examples. Kircher assures us, That in 1538. there was a new Island appeared near the Azores, which was 5 Miles long. As to what Plato tells us concerning the Isle Atlantis, and which some have placed between the Azores and Canaries, it is a Matter yet undecided. The greatest of all the known Isles of the World is Borneo, one of the Isles of Sonde, in Asia.
As to the Floating Isles, so called because they are driven up and down by the Wind, there is no question but that there are such; as, particularly, in the Lake of Loumond in Scotland. And Kircher, an Eye-Witness, gives us an Account of a Lake near Rome, which contains no less than 16 of these Floating Isles. Mund. Subteran. lib. 5. sect. 4. And it is as sure that there is a Lake near to St. Omer in Flanders, that has the like. And in a Village called Ʋndres, in Gascoigne, being the first Stage from Bayonne to Bourdeaux, there is a Lake called Ors, wherein there is an Isle containing very good Pasture and Meadows, which often shifts its Place. Furner. lib. 6.
As to the Fabulous, or to speak more favourably, the doubtful, invisible Isles; amongst this number, is reckon'd the Isle of St. Brandon, a Scotch Saint, which the Spaniards call La Incantada, and La Non Trovada, and is placed by the Portuguese, about an 100 Miles from the Canaries Westward, who affirm, That many Ships have been sent from the Canaries to discover it, but without success: Of the same sort, was Ptolomy's inaccessible Isle, which was thought to be always surrounded with a thick Cloud, which kept it from the fight of Mariners; so likewise the Island called Frisland, mentioned only by Nicholas Zen, a Venetian, who was Shipwracked upon it, An. Ch. 1380, and could never since be discovered. To which may be added, the Elyzian, or Isles of the Blessed, which Authors have placed between Great Brittain, and the Orcades; as also the Invisible O Brazil, upon the Coast of Ireland. See Cambden.
Isle of Bourbon, before called Mascaregna. The former Name was given it by the French. It lies towards the East of Madagascar in the Aethiopian Sea, its Length being about 25 Leagues, and its Breadth about 14. It hath many high Mountains, and amongst the rest, there is one in the midst of it which vomits Flames, and the fiery Torrents that at times proceed from it, have burnt up all the Eastern part of the Isle, which they call the Burnt-land. There are whole Forests of Ebony, Benzoin, and Palm-trees. They reap Turky-Corn 4 times a Year, and the Rice that grows here is very excellent. It abounds with Lakes and small Rivers, amongst which, some are Medicinal, and the Air is so pure, that the Sick that are set a-shoar on the Island, find themselves soon cured, or, at least, much eased. The Cattle and Fowl multiply abundantly, and the Fish is both plentifull and good. It abounds also with great Tortoises, whose Flesh is very delicate. The French possess it at present. The Coast is very subject to Hurricanes.
Isle of Fire, one of the Isles of Cape-verd, upon the Coast of Africa, so called from the Flames which one of its Mountains cast forth. This Island is extreamly troubled with Hurricanes. John Struys his Travels.
Isle of France, a Province and Lieutenancy of France. The Isle of France hath different Acceptions amongst Authors, 1. It is taken for the Country about St. Denys. 2. For that space of ground which is enclosed between the Rivers Seine, Marne, Oyse, and Aixne. 3. For a Government which extends it self into the neighbouring Provinces, and comprehends divers Territories, as Paris, La B•ie Françoise, l'Hurep•is, Le Gatinois, Le Mantoan, Le Vexin Francois, Le Beauvoisis, Le Valois, Le Soissonnois, Laonnois, &c. Thus taken, it is 35 Leagues from East to West, and about the same from North to South. It hath Champagne and La Brie on the East, Normandy on the West, Le Gatinois and La Beauce on the South, and Picardy on the North. Paris is the Capital City of this, as well as of the whole Kingdom; the others are, St. Denys, Montmorency, and the rest mentioned under the lesser Territories, of which this Province is composed. It is a Country abounding with all things necessary, many fair Houses, and divers Rivers.
Isles of Thieves, called Islas de los Ladrones by the Portuguese, who were the first Discoverers of them. They lie in the Archipelago of St. Lazarus, between the Eastern Ocean, and the Mare Pacificum, about the utmost Eastern bound of our Hemisphere. They are many in number, but 15 of them are more considerable than the rest. They were discovered in 1520, by the famous Magellan, and some say, he was killed there, as going to the Conquest of the Moluccas. The Air of these Isles is pretty temperate, but is sometimes disturbed with violent Gusts of Wind; most of them are barren, but those that are otherwise, very well Peopled. The Inhabitants are tall, strong, and of a Tawny colour; both Men and Women go naked, excepting some few that wear a kind of Aprons about their Wastes, made of the Skins of Beasts, or of Flags woven together. They are generally great Thieves, according to Magellan's report of them, who saith, they would come swiming by Night to his Ship, and steal the Nails out of the sides of it, not being in a condition to take any thing of greater value. Their common Employment is Hunting and Fishing, and their chief Trade consists in Mats, which they make very curiously, and with their Canoes, carry them to the Tartars and exchange them for Iron, which they want, their Islands being altogether destitute of Metals. The Arms they make use of, are Slings and Javelins, whose Points they harden in the fire. They Worship Idols, and particularly the Devil, to whom they Sacrifice those they take in War. They have neither Kings nor Lords, and every one of them does what he pleases, which is the cause of frequent Quarrels, and cruel Wars amongst them.
Isle (Maurice) an Island that lies East of Madagascar in the Aethiopian-Sea. The Portuguese, who first discovered it, called it Ilha de Cerno, or Swan-Isle. The Hollanders, whose Fleet arrived there, in 1598, in their first Voyage to the East-Indies, gave it the Name it now has, in honour of Maurice of Nassaw, Pr. of Orange. It hath a very good Haven called Warwick, which name, some of our Country-men formerly gave it. The Island abounds with Palm-trees, Cocao-trees, and Ebony-trees, the Wood whereof is blacker and more smooth, than any other of the East. It abounds with several Sorts of Birds good for food, and more especially with Pigeons and Parroquets, and the Sea and Rivers furnish choice Fish in abundance. There are Tortoises so great and strong, as to be able to carry 3 or 4 Men on their Backs, and one of their Shells has room enough to contain 8 or 10 Men with ease. The Water of the Island is admirable good, and therefore Ships ordinarily make it their watering place. This Isle was not inhabited, till the Hollanders in 1640, built a Fort in it.
Isle-Maurice, a little Island situate towards the West of the Streights of Waygats, near to the Coast of Muscovy. The Hollanders discovered it, in 1594, as they were in search of the North Passage to China. The Coast is surrounded with Rocks, and covered with Sand, but the inner parts of it consists of clayie Ground, and is very full of Lakes, Pools, and Marishes, which make the Earth very soft and moist. The Island is separated into 2 Parts, which are joined by a very narrow neck of Rocks. The Lakes and Pools are full of Swans and Wild Ducks. Here are also Hawks and Falcons in great abundance. Blaeu.
Isles of Pearls, are Isles lying in the South-Sea of America, 12 Leagues from Panama, so called from the vast quantities of Pearl, that formerly were got here in the neighbouring Sea. The 2 chiefest of them are called Del Rio and Tararequi, besides which there are 20 lesser. They did abound with great variety of wild Beasts, more particularly Red-Deer, Hares, and Conies, and the Ground was fruitful in Mayz or Indian-Corn; and great store of Odoriferous Trees grew up and down in them. The Pearls which the Sea furnisht, were admirable for their bigness, clearness, and figure which was perfectly round, oval, or pearl-wise; but the extream covetousness of the Spaniards, hath not left any Pearls in the Sea, nor Fowl on the Land; they have besides destroyed all the Inhabitants, and those that dwell there, are fain to make use of Negro's, or Slaves of Nicaragua, to till the ground and feed their Cattle. De Laet. Hist. of the New World.
Isles-Princes, or Popes Isles, the Turks call them Papa-Adafi, and the Greeks Papadonisia, that is, The Isles of Popes or Priests. They lie on the Coast of Natolia, at the farther end of the Sea of Marmora, in the Streights of Constantinople, about 4 Leagues from that City. They are inhabited by Christian Greeks, and the Europeans at Constantinople pass over thither to recreate themselves. The Caloyers or Greek Monks that live here, are of the Order of St. Basil, and observe a continual Abstinence from Flesh, and 4 Lents in the Year; but do not hinder Travellers from eating Flesh, if they bring any along with them, and present them with very good Fish, which they catch in abundance about these Isles. Grelot's Journey to Constantinople.
Isle of Sacrifice, the Name of an Island of Mexico, near the Coast of Tlascala, not far from the City of St. Juan d'Alva, which was so called by Captain Grialva, because at his descent on the Island, he found an Altar, and several dead Bodies of Men that had been Sacrificed to the Devil, having their Breasts ript open, and their Arms and Legs cut off. The Spaniards, for some time, unloaded their Merchandice here; but this horrid and inhumane Superstition of the Inhabitants, and the Apparition of some Spectres to them, forced them to leave the Island. De Laet. Hist. of the New World.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
Isleben, Lat. Islebia, a City of Ʋpper Saxony in Germany, in the Earldom of Mansfeldt, which the Germans call Eisleben, is a Place of good Trade, hath several Quarries of a sort of Black Stone, and Metals, and is situated in a very fertile Country. It is famous for having been the Birth-place of Martin Luther. Bertius, lib. 3. Comment. German. Cluver. Thuan. Sleidan.
* Islington, a Town of Middlesex, upon the Skirts of London. Noted of late for its Mineral Waters, much resorted unto in the proper Season by the Gentry and Citizens of its Neighbourhood.
* Isne, a small Town in Schwaben in Germany, made Imperial by Charles IV. stands upon the River Argaw, 4 Leagues W. of Kempen, and as many N. E. from Landau, and 11 S. of Ʋlm.
Isocrates, one of the most famous Orators of Greece, was born at Athens, An. Rom. 318. when Lysimachus was Praetor of that City. He was the Son of Theodorus, who had got an Estate by making of Musical Instruments, which he made good use of for the liberal Education of his Son. His Masters were Prodicus, Gorgias, and some others, whom he soon surpassed in Eloquence and Learning. He was desirous at first to declame in publick; but this not succeeding according to his Wish, he contented himself to instruct Scholars, and took great Pains to make them perfect Orators; and had so great a Love for his Country, that seeing it likely to be ruined by Philip of Macedonia, he starved himself to death at the Age of 90 Years, Charondas being then Praetor, An. Rom. 416. and the CXth. Olympiad. He left behind him a great Number of Orations, whereof we have but a few left. Plutarch in the Lives of the 10 Orators, cap. 4. Dionys. in Vit. Isocrat. Cicero in Brut. lib. 3. de Orat. Photius, Cod. 260. &c.
Isola, a City of Istria, in Latin Alietum. Also a River of Tuscany, called now Cramera. Also an Island in the Tyber, called by the Latins Libanus Almae Veneris.
Isola d'Albenga, an Island in the Sea of Genoua, called Gallinaria.
* Isonzo, Lat. Isontius, a River which hath its Source in the Carinthian Alps in Germany; and entring Friuli in Italy, waters several Cities, and falls into the Gulf of Trieste, 5 Miles S. E. of Aquileia. It is memorable for the Defeat of Odoacer K. of Italy, slain here by Theodoric K. of the Goths, An. 489. And for the Victory obtained by the Turks, under the Command of Azabeuk, General to Mahomet the Great, in 1177. over Jeronymo Novello Count of Verona, a famous Commander; who, together with his Son, most of his Officers, and 3000 Venetians, fell in the Battel: After which, the Turks burnt 100 Villages. Baudr. &c.
Isotta, or Isota Nogarola, of Verona, a learned Gentlewoman, 564 of whose Manuscripts are to be seen in Thuanus's Library. She also made several Speeches before Pope Nicholas V. and Pius II. and especially on the Subject of a Council held at Mantua, wherein she exhorted the Popes and Christian Princes to a War against the Turks. Cardinal Bessarion having seen some of her Works, was so surprized therewith, that he took a Journey on purpose to Verona, to conferr with her. Lewis Foscaro, Ambassador of Venice, visited her often; and upon Occasion of a Dispute they had together about this Point, viz. Who sinned more, Adam or Eve? she writ a Dialogue, wherein she took Eve's Part. Hermolaus Barbarus writ often to her, and the Learned of her Time frequently consulted her. She died, aged 38 Years, in 1466. having never been married. Genevieva, her Sister, was also famous for her Learning, and so were several other young Gentlewomen of that Family. Paul. Ribera & Francisc. August. de la Chiesa Elog. Faemin. Illustr.
Ispaham, or Ispahan, the Capital City of Persia, in the Province of Yerak. It is supposed to have been built on the Ruins of the ancient City Hecatompolis. It contains in Circuit above 8 German Miles, taking in its large Suburbs; so that it is a Days Journey to go round it. It is not a Place of any considerable Strength. The River Zenderut divides it by its double Chanel; whereof, the one runs through the Royal Park, and from the other a Water-course is drawn, whence, by Subterraneous Passages, Water is conveyed into the Sophi's Garden. This River furnisheth all the City with Water, there being scarce a private House which hath not its Fountain, notwithstanding that the Wells they have supply them with Water little or nothing at all inferiour to that of the River. The Houses are generally Square built, and have Terrasses on the Tops of them, where the Persians walk, and take their Rest in the Heat of Summer: They are not above 2 or 3 Stories high. The Streets are narrow, especially in the Heart of the City.
The Meidan, or great Market-Place, is the fairest that is in all Persia; and there is none such in Europe. It is a Long Square, surrounded with Houses of the same Heighth and Symmetry, and all built of Bricks. The Shops that are under the Piazza, or Arched Walks, that go round the Place, are taken up by Bankers, Gold-Smiths, Lapidaries, and other rich Merchants. It is planted round with Trees that are always green, whose Branches are kept lopped, so that one may see the Shops through the Trees, which affords a very pleasing Prospect. There is a Rivulet of pure Spring-Water, which runs along by the Trees, in a Chanel of Hewen Stone, whose Waters are gathered into 2 large Basins, or Trunks, at both Ends of the said Rows of Trees, from whence they are carried away by Subterranean Conduits. Every Trade hath its peculiar Quarter, or Street, about the Meidan, which is very pleasant to behold. At the End of one of the Galleries, or Arched Walks, of the Meidan, there are two Balconies, where the Musick (which consists of Kettle-Drums, Hautbois, and another sort of Instrument, by them called Kerenet) is heard every Evening at Sun-set, and at every other Time when the King passeth that Way. The King's Palace faceth the Meidan, and at the Gate are placed 40 Pieces of Canon, part of which have been cast in the Country, and the rest taken out of Ormus, when the Persians, with the Assistance of the English, took that City from the Portuguese; but they have no Carriages for them, and consequently they are of little use. The Palace is only surrounded with an high Wall, without any other Defence. In the Day-time there are not above 3 or 4 Persons that keep Guard, and at Night there are about 15 placed at the Gate, and 30 more before the King's Lodgings. Over the great Gate of the Palace is a large and high Pavillion, or round Building, full of Windows on all Sides, where the King places himself to see the Shews in any publick Rejoicings. In the Entry of the Palace, at the Right Hand; is a Gate, which opens into a Garden, in the midst of which is a Chapel, which is a safe and assured Refuge to all that fear a Prison, whether it be in Cases Civil or Criminal, and even not excepting the King's Anger; where they continue till their Peace be made, or have got the King's Pardon. But the Persians do so much abominate Theft, that they will not afford the Thieves or Robbers the Privilege of this Place of Refuge, except it be only for a few Days.
The City Ispahan is beautified with many Metzias, or Mosques; Bazars, or Market-places, and Caravansera's, or Publick Inns to lodge Travellers and Merchants. It is a Place of great Trade, as being frequented upon that Account, not only by Indians, Tartars, Turks, Armenians, Georgians and Jews, but also by the English, Hollanders, Spaniards, Italians and French; it being a kind of Staple of all the richest Commodities of Asia and Europe. The common Money of this City, and all over Persia, is Silver or Copper, there being little or no Gold Coin. There are 3 Religious Convents in this City; whereof, the one is of Spanish Austin-Friars, the other of Italian Carmelites, and the 3d. of French Capucines, or Franciscans. The most considerable Suburb is that of Tzulfa, where there are 12 Temples, and above 3000 Houses very well built. The Christian-Armenians dwell here, who pay Tribute: And the Georgian Christians take up the greatest part of the Suburbs of Hasenabath: And the Kebbers, or Infidels, dwell in the Suburb of Kebrabath. See Kebbers. Olearius's Travels into Persia.
Israel is the Name which the Angel gave to Jacob, after having wrestled with him; and signifies, A Prince of God. Whence the Posterity of this Patriarch were called Israelites. Gen. 32. from Vers. 22. to 29.
Issachar, the 5th. Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A. M. 2288. He was the Father of a Tribe of Israel, that addicted themselves to Agriculture, according to his Father's Prediction and Blessing. Gen. 30. from Vers. 14. to 19. Chap. 49. Vers. 14, 15.
Issedon, A City of Scythia, which was situate beyond Mount Imaus, a Part of Mount Taurus. Some Modern Geographers suppose it to be the same that is now called Ciracoram, in Great Tartary. Ancient Authors make mention of another Issedon in Scythia, which is supposed the same with Suchur, or Synchun, in the Province of Tangut, or Tanju, towards Cathay.
* Issel, or Yssel, Lat. Isela, Alizo, Isla, Fossa Drusiana, a River in the Low-Countries, Sluced from the Rhine by a Canal cut by Drusus the Roman Emperor. It leaves the North Branch of the Rhine above Arnheim, and running Northward, waters Duisburg, Zutphen, Deventer, Zwol, Campen; and parting the Velew from Over-Yssel, to which Province this River gives Name, falls into the Zuider-Zee. It took its Name at first from a small River called Old-Isel, which falls into it near Duisburg.
* Issoire, Lat. Issiodorum, a City of Auvergne in France, upon the River Alier, 6 Leagues S. of Clermont. Baudr.
Issoudun, Lat. Exelodunum, a City of France, in Berry, belonging to the Diocess of Bourges, whence it is distant 7 or 8 Leagues. It stands on the small River Thiol. It is a strong Place, being provided with a Castle, Walls, Towers and Ditches.
Issus, a City of Cilicia, called Lajazzo, or Ajazze, near to a Bay of the same Name, and to the Mount Amana. It was in the Neighbourhood of this Place, that Alexander the Great defeated Darius's Army. The City Nicopolis is not far from it, but it is not the same with it, as some suppose. This City lies 15 Miles from Nicopolis towards the West, 35 from the Mouth of the River Pyramus to the East, and 60 from Antioch towards the North. Baudrand. See Ajazze.
* Istacher, one of the most ancient Cities in Persia, and formerly a Royal Seat, but now become a Village, the City Ziaras having sprung out of its Ruins. It stood a Mile from the River Araxes, now called Bendamor. Baudr.
* Isthancester, a Town of old, which stood where now stands St. Peter's Chapel, in the utmost Point, on the South Side of the Chelmer's Mouth. Here the Roman Fortenses kept their Station, or Guard, in the Declension of the Roman Empire, for the Security of these Parts against the Saxon Rovers.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
25. chap. The Jews observed these Jubilees very exactly, till the Babylonish Captivity, but of their return, did no longer observe it, for their Doctors assure us, that there were no Jubilees observed under the Second Temple. P. Sim. See Year.
Iucatan, a Peninsula of North America in New Spain, belonging to the Jurisdiction of Mexico, it is above 250 Leagues in compass. The S•il is very fruitful, especially of Cotton. The Inhabitants are the most War-like People of all the neighbouring Countries, and were formerly Men-Eaters. Jucatan is situate between the Gulf of Mexico, and that of Honduras in the North Sea. Its chief Cities are Merida, a Bishop's See, Valladolid, Salamanca, Campeche, &c. Franciscus Hernandes of Corduba, was the first that discovered this Country, but being ill entreated by the Inhabitants, he returned to the Isle of Cuba; but Franciscus Montege in 1527, settled himself there, after that he had subdued the People of Jucatan, by a War that lasted 9 Years. * The Inhabitants of this Country are Circumcised, yet gross Idolaters; they Worship Images like Bears in their Houses, to whom they sing and burn Incense. They have Holy Images, and subborn Boys to give Answer in them, in time of publick Calamities. They go in Pilgrimage, and in Procession to these Images; all their Priests, except such as are Officers, marry, and have the ordering of their Sacrifices, which are performed in this manner. The Priests go thrice about the Captives singing mournfully, and then of a sudden, open their Breast with flint Knives, give the Prelate his Heart, the King his Hands and Feet, his Buttocks to him that took him, and destribute the rest amongst the People, setting their Heads on Trees, under which they Sacrifice Men and Children. In their Processions they wound themselves, in honour of their Idols, and for desire of future Happiness, offer themselves as chearful Victims: Then their Priests anoint the Cheeks and Lips of the Idol with Blood. Their Marriages are solemnized by the Priest, who joins the Bride's and Bridegroom's little Fingers near a fire. They punish Adultery and Fornication with great Severity. Peter Martyr. Gomorra. Herrera cap. 10. Linschot Amer. cap. 5. Benzo Nav. lib. 2. cap. 15.
Iudah the Patriarch, and 4th Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A. M. 2286, and died 2404, at the Age of 119. Gen. 29.35. c. 38.
Iudah (Leo) a Protestant-Minister of Zurich, who was born in 1492. He was Educated in Literature, and took his Orders in the Church of Rome, but afterwards Embraced Protestantism, and was a Man of great Worth and Learning, especially in the Hebrew Tongue, and Translated part of the Old Testament, and writ Notes upon some Books of the Bible. Melch. Adami in vita Theol. German. The History of Leo. Judah's Version and critical Reflection upon it, may be seen, in the Critical History of the Old Testament of R. Simon I. II. cap. 21.
Iudah, a Rabbi, whom the Jews call Rabbenu Hakkados, that is, our Master the Saint. He lived under the Emperor Antoninus, whose Friend, yea, and Master too he was, and had the Title of Prince given him by his Country-men. Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, in his Book of Ceremonies, Part. 2. Chap. 2. speaks thus of him. R. Judah, who was a very rich Man, about 80 Years after the Destruction of the Temple, made a Collection of the Constitutions and Traditions of the Rabbins that had gone before him, in a Book called Misna, which he divided into 6 Parts, whereof the First treats of Agriculture or Tillage, and Sowing; the Second of Festivals; the Third of Marriages, and other Points concerning Women; the Fourth concerning Loss and Profit, and all manner of Civil Matters; the Fifth of Sacrifices; and the Sixth of Things clean and unclean. But this Book being very succinct, and therefore not easy to be understood, gave occasion to many Disputes, whereupon 2 Rabbins of Babylon, Ravena and Rav-Asu, undertook to make a Collection of all the Interpretations, Disputations and Additions, which had been made till their time upon the Misna, whence the Book was composed, which is called the Babylonian Talmud, or Ghemara, which is divided into 60 Parts, called Massachot or Treatises. Some Years before R. Jochanan of Jerusalem had composed the Jerusalem-Talmud, but being short, and writ in a rude Stile, the Babylonian was preferred before it. Fa. Simon.
Iudah Chiug of Fez, a Rabbin, esteemed the most learned Grammarian that hath been amongst the Jews, who ordinarily give him the Title of the First and Prince of Grammarians, and forasmuch as he lived but a little more than 600 Years ago, this hath made many think, and particularly Fa. Morinus, whom Vossius follows therein, that the Art of Grammar was of no ancient Date amongst the Jews; but Morinus found reason to change his Opinion in his last Book, and Fa. Simon quotes many Grammarians that lived before that Rabbi. He writ all his Works in Arabick, and amongst the rest, an Excellent Dictionary, which would be of great use to the understanding of the Holy Scripture, in case it was printed; whereas now it is very rare, as being only in Manuscript.
Iudas, surnamed Macchabee, or Macchabeus, the Third Son of Mattathias, General of the Jews, of the Family of the Asmonaeans, he succeeded his Father, An. Rom. 587, and was that Renowned Captain of the Jews, who with so great Conduct and Success, endeavoured to rid his Country of the Yoke of the Kings of Syria, over whose Generals he gained many signal Victories, and was killed at last in a Battle which he fought with 800 Men against a powerfull Army, A. M. 3893, or 94. An. Rom. 593, and with great Magnificence was buried at Molin, in the Sepulchre of his Father, being lamented by all the Jews for many days. I. and II. Book of the Macchabees. Joseph. lib. 12. Antiq. Jud.
Iudas, surnamed Iscariot, Apostle of Jesus Christ, and •e that Betrayed him. The Cerinthian and Cainite Hereticks honoured his Memory, in a particular manner, and the latter of these made use of a Gospel, which carried the Name of this fallen Apostle, as is elsewhere noted. St. Epiphan. Haer. 38.
Iudas, Bishop of Jerusalem in the IId. Century, he succeeded Ephraim, and was the last of the converted Jews, who Governed that Church.
Iudas (Galilaeus) one that stirred up the Jews, his Countrymen, to a Rebellion against the Romans, upon occasion of a Tax imposed by Augustus, and was the Author of a Sect not unlike to that of the Pharisees, save in this, That they held that God alone was to be Owned, as Lord and King; and had so great a love for Liberty, that they would rather undergo themselves, or suffer their Friends and Relations to endure the worst of Torments, than to call any Man Lord or Master. Joseph. lib. Ant. Jud. 17. cap. 15. Also another called Judas Gaulanites, who raised a Sedition against the Romans. Joseph. Antiq. 12. 3. & 18. cap. 1, & 2. de Bell. Jud. 2.
Iudas, a Greek Divine and Historian, lived in the IId. and IIId. Century. He writ a Treatise of the 70 Weeks of Daniel, and a Chronography, which he continued to the 10th. Year of the Empire of Severus, which was in 203. Euseb. lib. 6. cap. 6. Hist. Eccles. Nicephor. lib. 1. cap. 34. St. Hierom in Catal. &c.
St. Iude, called also Thaddaus, was the Brother of St. James Minor, or Younger. He preached in Mesopotamia, Arabia, Syria, Idumaea, and the neighbouring Countries, and died for the Confession of Jesus Christ in the City of Beritus. He writ the Epistle that we have in the New Testament, and as Oecumenius observes, after the death of most of the Apostles. * This Apostle, is called in the History of the Gospel, by the Names of Jude, Thadaeus, and Labbaeus, according to Nicephorus. He was of our Lord's Kindred, being the Son of Joseph, and Brother to James, founded upon that Text, Are not his Brethren James and Joses, Simon and Judas, Matt. 13.55. Of the time he was called to the Apostleship, we have no certain Account in Scripture, nor is there any thing in particular Recorded of him, save that Question to our Saviour, John 14.22. Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us, and not unto the World. Because, as others, he had the false Notion of Christ's Temporal Kingdom. Eusebius says, That St. Thomas sent this Apostle to Abgarus, King of Edessa, where he cured Diseases, wrought Miracles, and Converted him and his People, and refused the large Gifts and Presents offered him by that Prince. And Nicephorus says, That the other Thaddaeus, had been there before him, so that he only perfected what he had begun, and died a peaceable Death, but Dorotheus will have him slain, and honourably interred at Berytus; but most of our Latin Writers say, That he Travelled into Persia, and after great Success for many Years, was cruelly put to Death, for reproving the Superstition of the Magi. His Epistle, according to Eusebius, was not generally Received, for some time, by the Church, but upon very weak and frivolous Arguments; as, his quoting a Passage out of an Apochryphal Book of Enoch; and that other, about the Contention of Michael the Archangel and the Devil about Moses's Body, neither of them being Extant in Scripture; but St. Paul's mentioning Jannes and Jambres, the Magicians that opposed Moses, tho' no where mentioned in Sacred Writ, is a sufficient Answer to that Objection. Hegisippus writes, That some of his Grand-sons were questioned by Domitian the Emperor, who conceived a Jealousy of them, because they were of the Race of David, and Christ's Kindred; but perceiving the meanness of their Condition, and being informed that Christ's Kingdom was not of this World, he dismissed them without farther trouble. Cave's Hist. Litt. Matth. 10.3. Mark 3. Luke 6. Baron. in Annal. & in not. sup. Mart. Rom. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles.
...
Iudea, a Country of Asia in Syria, known by the Name of Palaestina. It was first called The Land of Canaan, The Land of Promise, and now the Holy Land. In our Saviour's time, it was divided into 6 Parts, viz. Into Galilee, Samaria and Judaea, properly so called, on this side Jordan, towards the Mediterranean; and on the other side of the same River into Trachonitis, Ituraea, or Peraea, and Idumea. Josephus gives us this Description of it: The bound of Judea towards the North, is the Village Anuach, otherwise Borceos; and towards the South, it reacheth to a Village of Arabia called Jardan, and its breadth is from the River of Jordan to Joppa, and Jerusalem is the Center of it. This goodly Country hath moreover this advantage; that the Sea which waters the length of it quite to Ptolemais, doth not contribute less than the Soil, to make it as delicious and pleasant, as it is fruitful. It is divided into 11 Parts, whereof the City of Jerusalem is the first, as being the Royal City, and chief of all the rest, the other 10 Parts are distributed into so many particular Governments, viz. Gophna, Acrabatane, Tamna, Lidda, Emmaus, Perla, Idumaea, Engadi, Herodion and Jericho▪ Jamnia and Joppa, whose Jurisdictions reach to the neighbouring Countries, are not comprised in this Division; no more than Gamalitis, Gaulanitis, Bathanea and Trachonitis, which are part of the Kingdom of Agrippa. This Country, which is inhabited by the Syrians and Jews, reacheth in breadth from Mount Libanus and the Springs of Jordan, to the Lake of Tiberius, and in length, from the Village of Arphac to the City of Julias. De Bello Judaic. lib. 3. cap. 4.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
The Chronological Succession of the Governors and Judges of the Jews.
A. M. 2544. Moses, the Legislator, Governed 40 Years.
2584. Joshua, Leader, or Captain, About 17
2600. Othniel, Judge, 40
2640. Ehud, Judge, 80
2720. Deborah, with Barac, 40
2760. Gideon, Judge, 40
2800. Abimilech, Tyrant, 3
2803. Thola, Judge, 23
2826. Jair, Judge, 22
2848. Jephtha, Judge, 6
2854. Ibzan, Judge, 7
2861. Ajalon, or Elon, Judge, 10
2871. Abdon, Judge, 8
2879. Sampson, Judge, 20
2899. Eli, High Priest and Judge, 40
2939. Samuel, Judge, 22
The Chronological Succession of the Kings of the Jews.
A. M. 2962. Saul, Reigned 18 Years.
2979. David, 42
3021. Solomon, Anointed in 3020. 40
Kings of Judah.
A.M. 3059. Rehoboam Reigned 17 Years.
3076. Abijam, 3
3079. Asa, 41
3121. Jehoshaphat, 25
3145. Joram, 6
3150. Ahaziah, 1
3151. Athaliah, 6
3157. Jehoash. 40
3196. Amaziah, 29
3225. Azariah, 52
3277. Jotham, 16
3293. Ahaz. 14
3309. A.R. 9. Hezekiah, 29
3338. 38. Manasseh, 55
3393. 93. Amon, 2
3395. 95. Josiah, 31
3425. 125. Jehoahaz, or Sellum, 3 Months.
3425. 125. Jehojachim, 11 Years.
3436. 136. Jechoniah, or Jehojachim, 3 Months.
3436. 136. Zedekiah, or Mattanias, 11 Years.
It was under this Last that Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar, A. M. 3446. An. Rom. 146. in the XLIIId. Olympiad, 608 Years before the Christian Aera, in the 140th. of Nabonassar, and the 424th. of the Foundation of the Temple.
Kings of Israel.
A. M. 3060. Jeroboam I. Reigned 21 Years.
3081. Nadab, 1
3082. Baasha, 23
3105. Ela, 1
3106. Zambri, or Zimri, 7 Days.
3106. Omri, 11 Years.
3117. Ahab, 21
3138. Ahaziah, 1
3139. Joram, 12
3151. Jehu, 28
3179. Jehoahaz, 16
3195. Joash, 16
3211. Jeroboam II. 41
Here happened an Interregnum of 11 Years, from the Death of Jeroboam in A. M. 3251. to 3262. which was the 38th. Year of the Reign of Azariah King of Judah.
A. M. 3262. Zachariah, 6 Months.
3262. Shallum, 1 Month.
3262. Menahem, 10, or 13 Years.
3275. Pekahiah, 2
3277. Pekah, 20
3296. Hoshea, 18
It was under this King that Samaria was taken by Salmanassar King of the Assyrians, A. M. 3314. An. Rom. 14. in the Xth. Olympiad, 740 Years before the Christian Aera, and 255 after the Revolt of Jeroboam.
I will add here the High Priests, whereof some were Kings; but shall leave out the Chronology, except where it is certain.
The Chronological Succession of the High Priests, and last Kings of the Jews.
A. M. 2545. Aaron, Was High Priest 38 Years.
2583. Eleazar.
Phineas.
Abisuc.
Bocci. Was High Priest
Ozi.
Zarajas, or Zararias.
Merajoth.
Amarias Was High Priest 39 Years▪
2900. Eli.
Ahitub.
Ahimelech, Killed in 2978.
Abiathar, Deposed in 3021.
Zadoc, under the Reign of Solomon.
Ahimaaz, under Rehoboam.
Azarias, under Abias.
Johanan, or Joram, under Jehoshaphat.
Azarias, Joazib, or Jesus, under Joram.
Amarias, or Axiorame, under Achazias.
Phideas, or Phidaias, according to Josephus.
Jehoiada, under Athaliah and Joash.
Zachariah, under Joash.
Johanan II.
Sedekias, or Zedekias, under Amasias.
Azarias, or Joel, under Ozias.
Amarias, or Nerias, under Joatham.
Achitob II. or Ʋriah, under Achas.
Zadoc II. under Manasses.
Sellum, Saldun, or Solom, under Amon.
Hilkiah, under Josias.
Sobnas intruded. Isai. cap. 22.
Eliachim, under Manasses.
Azarias III. under Joachim and his Brothers.
Sarajas, under Zedechiah, until the Burning of the Temple in 3446.
Josedech, during his Captivity.
Josue.
Joachim.
Eliashib.
Jehoiada II.
Jonathan, or John.
Jaddus, who received Alexander the Great at Jerusalem.
Onias I. under Ptolomy Lagus, in 3722.
Simon the Just, under Seleucus.
Eleazar II. under Ptolomy Philadelphus.
Manasses, under Antiochus Soter.
Onias II. under Seleucus Callinicus.
Simon II. under Antiochus the Great.
Onias III. under Seleucus Philopater.
Jason, who bought the Priesthood.
Menelaus, a Simoniack.
Lysimachus, a Simoniack.
Alcimus, an Usurper.
A. M. 3886. A. R. 586. Mattathias, was High Priest 1 Year▪
3887. 587. Judas Macchabaeus, 6
3893. 593. Jonathas, 17
3911. 611. Simon III. 8
3919. 619. John, called Hircan, 31
3950. 650. Aristobulus, King and Priest, 1
3951. 651. Alexander Jannius, 27
3976. 676. Hyrcan, 11
3988. 688. Aristobulus, 3
3991. 691. Hyrcan re-established, 24
4014. 714. Antigonus, 3
4017. 717. Ananel.
4019. 719. Aristobulus.
Ananel re-established.
Jesus, Son of Phabes.
Simon.
Matthias.
Joazar.
Eleazar III.
Jesus, Son of Sias.
A. C. 16. Ismael.
17. Eleazar IV. 1
18. Simon, 1
19. Caiaphas, 17
36. Jonathas, and his Brother Theophilus, 5
41. Simon, surnamed Cantheras, 1
42. Matthias II. 1
43. Elionee, 1
44. Simon Cantheras re-established, 1
45. Joseph.
Ananus.
54. Ismael. 6
60. Joseph, called Caba, 6
61. Ananus, Son of Ananus, 3 Months
Jesus, Son of Damneus.
Jesus, Son of Gamaliel.
Matthias III. Son of Theophilus.
Phanasus was High Priest when Jerusalem was taken, A. C. 70.
A. R. 714. A. C. 2. Herod the Ascalonite, Reigned 40 Years.
Archelaus, 6, or 10
After this, the Romans governed the Jews. Torniel. Salian. Baronius, Sponde.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
...
As concerning the Jews, the Inhabitants of this Country, it will not be needful to set down here the History of them, which may be read in the Scriptures; and therefore I shall only observe, that the Modern Jews divide their Laws and Ceremonies into 3 Ranks or Orders: The First of which contains all the Precepts of the Written Law, comprised in the 5 Books of Moses. The Second, those of the Oral Law, which are the Traditions collected by their Rabbins, and several Constitutions, which they call The Commandments of the Wise Men, set down in the Book they call Talmud. The Third Sort contains those Things which Use and Custom hath authorized at divers Times, and in different Places; which they call Customs. Of these, the 2 first are generally received by all the Jews, though dispersed through all Parts of the World; but as to the Customs, they are different, according to the several Places where they dwell. Their whole Worship consists only in certain Prayers they make in their Synagogues; for they offer no Sacrifices since the Destruction of the Temple at Jerusalem. They own 7 Principal Articles of Faith: I. That God is One, Incorporeal, and Eternal. II. That this God alone is to be worshipped. III. That there have been, and may still be Prophets. IV. That Moses was the greatest Prophet that was ever inspired by God; and that the Law he left was dictated by God in all its Precepts. V. That the said Law is immutable; that nothing can be added to it, or taken from it. VI. That their Messias is to come, who shall be more puissant than all the Kings of the Earth. VII. That God shall raise the Dead at the End of Time; and that there shall be an Ʋniversal Judgment. There were formerly several Sects amongst the Jews; the chief of which were, the Samaritans, the Esseans, the Sadducees, and the Pharisees; but the most considerable at present are, the Samaritans, and the Caraites.
In Turky there are two Sorts of Jews, viz. Such as are born in the Country, and Strangers, so called because their Ancestors came from Spain or Portugal. The former of these wear Turbans like the Christians, of divers Colours; neither can they be distinguished from them, but by their Shooes, which are black, or Violet-colour; whereas those of the Christians are red, or yellow. The Stranger-Jews wear on their Heads a certain Cap, like a Spanish Hat, but without a Brim; and they differ from the other in some Religious Customs and Ceremonies, and have their distinct Sepulchres. Most of these are found in great Numbers in most of the Cities of the Turkish Empire, especially those that are Places of great Trade; as, at Smyrna, Aleppo, Grand Caire, Thessalonica, &c. Their most common Callings are, those of Bankers, Usurers, Custom-house-Men, Brokers, Druggists, Physicians and Interpreters. They can give a particular Account of all the Merchandizes that are in a City, with the Quality and Price of them. The other Eastern Nations, as, the Greeks, and Armenians, have not the same Capacity; which forceth Merchants to make use of Jews in these Cases. There are some Places in Turkey, where the Inhabitants will not endure them, notwithstanding the Grant they have from the Grand Signior to dwell in any Part of his Dominions: And the Reason of this Aversion is, their unheard of Cruelties which they use against their Debtors and Slaves. The Turky and Eastern Christians commonly report of them, That they put to death a Christian-Slave every Good-Friday, in Detestation of our Religion; but that they do it very secretly, as having several Times been most exemplarily punished for this abominable Crime.
* Iudenburg, the Sabathinca Norici of the Ancients, a Town of Germany, in the Upper Styria, on the River Muer, 9 Miles W. from Gratz, and 2 from the Borders of Carinthia. It belongs to the House of Austria. Long. 35. 30. Lat. 47. 15. Baudr.
Iudges, a Name given to those who governed the Jewish Nation after Moses, and before the Settlement of Kingly Government amongst them. They were called in Hebrew, Sophetim; from whence the Carthaginians took the Name of their Sufes, and Sufetes in the Plural, which they gave to their Magistrates; therein imitating the Tyrians, their Ancestors and Founders, who had for some Time Judges for their Soveraigns. Josephus calls them Prophets, either because some of them were so, or because they were endowed with extraordinary Divine Gifts, which disposed them for the performing of those wonderful Actions recorded of them in the Scripture. We find two Places in the Bible, where these Judges are called Kings, Judg. 9.6. and 18.1. but improperly: They had no Power to judge without the Sanhedrim; the Judges being only Governors of the Commonwealth, that had the Command of their Armies, and resembled much the Sufetes of Carthage, and the Perpetual Archontes of Athens. Neither were the Carthaginians and Tyrians the only People that imitated the Hebrews, by giving the Name of Judges to their Soveraigns: The Goths also had their Judges in the IVth. Century; and Athanaricus, who began to rule over them about An. 369. would by no means take to him the Title of King, but only that of Judge; as taking the former to be a Name of Authority and Power, and the latter a Mark of Prudence and Conduct. Ferrand. Reflections sur la Religion Chrestienne.
Iudgment, Ʋnderstanding, in Latin Mens, was a Deity worshipped by the Romans; to whom they addressed their Prayers for a good and right Mind, or Understanding. Her Temple was in the Capitol. And Ovid speaks of her in his Fastorum, in these Words,
Mens quoque Numen habet, Mentis Delubra videmus.
The Greeks gave the Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to this Deity: And Plato believed her to be nothing else but the Soul of the World, diffused through the Universe. Tit. Liv. lib. 22. cap. 9. Cicero. Varro.
* Iudia, is the Metropolis of India extra Gangem. and the Kingdom of Siam. It lies in 16 Degrees of North Latitude, on one of the fairest Rivers in all the Eastern World; so that Ships of the greatest Burthen can unload at the Key. It is strongly walled, though 3 Dutch Miles in compass; having round Towers instead of Bastions, after the old Fashion. The Streets are long and spacious, and the River round the Town 2 Musket-shot over. The Royal Palace is more magnificent than any in the Indies, and strongly fortified, (this was the State of it in 1650.) but in 1655. one Father Thomas, a Neapolitan Jesuit, taught them to fortifie it after the Modern Way. In 1648. this City furnished their King with 52000 Men against the K. of Ava, and a Navy of 20000 Praus, or Barges, for his Carriages. Struys, chap. 4. The River is a Branch of the famous Ganges, and overflows like the Nile.
Iudith, an holy Widow amongst the Jews, according to the History we have of her in the Apocrypha. St. August. lib. 2. de Doct. Christ. cap. 18. & lib. 18. de Civit. Dei, cap. 26. St. Isidor. lib. 6. Orig. cap. 1. Cassiodor. lib 3. Div. Lection. Torniel, A. M. 3353. & 3572. Bellarm. lib. 1. de Verb. Dei, cap. 12. & de Script. Eccles. Petavius, lib. 12. cap. 26. Doct. Temp. &c.
Iudith, the Daughter of Guelphus, or Velpo, Count of Ravensberg, or Altorf, in Bavaria, was the 2d. Wife of Lewis I. Emperor, and K. of France, to whom she was married at Francfort, in 819. He had before Children by Ermengarda; but the wanton and ambitious Humour of this Lady being displeasing to the People, they took up Arms, and put her into the Monastery of Our Lady at Laon, and forced her to take the Religious Habi•, in 830. And she was afterwards confined to the Monastery of Poictiers; but the next Year they restored her to her Husband, who had by her Charles the Bald. She died at Tours, April 19. 843. Mezerai Hist. de France.
Iudith, the Daughter of Charles the Bald, was married to Ethelwolf and Ethelred, Kings of England, and after their Death returned to France, where Baldwin, surnamed Iron-Arm, Earl, or, as others say, Chief Forester of Flanders, run away with her. At which the King being incensed, pursued him; but finding afterwards that it was with her Consent, and that of her Brother Charles, surnamed The Stammerer, the King, at the Intercession of Pope Nicholas I. gave way to their Marriage, which was celebrated at Auxerre in 863.
* Iudoigne, a Town of Brabant, on the River Gias, 12 Miles S. E. of Louvain, 16 N. of Namur, and 22 E. of Brussels, it belongs to the King of Spain.
* St. Ives, a Market and Burrough-Town of Penrith-Hundred, in the farthest Parts of Cornwal, with a noted Haven upon the Severn-Sea. From this Town the neighbouring Bay is called St. Ives Bay.
* St. Ives, a goodly Market-Town of Hurstington-Hundred, in the East of Huntingtonshire. So called, says our Author, from one Ivo, a Persian Bishop, who about An. 600. travelled through England, preaching the Gospel, and ended his Days here, but his Body was removed soon after to Ramsey-Abby. Cambd.
Ives, Bp. of Chartres, who opposed K. Philip I. of France, for leaving his Wife Bertha of Holland, and marrying Bertrada of Montfort, the Daughter of Fulk le Rechin E. of Anjou; being resolved never to allow of this Divorce, so contrary to the Laws of the Church. He was in that Esteem for his Piety and Learning, that he was consulted as the Oracle of his Time. He died Decemb. 22. or 23. 1115. or 16. being 80 Years of Age. He writ several Books, which we have now published by the Care of Joannes Baptista Souchet, Canon of Chartres, since An. 1647. in a great Volume, divided into two Parts: The First contains the Decrets; and the Second, 287 Epistles, 22 Sermons, and one Chronicle.
Ivetot, A Lordship in the Country of Caux in Normandy. Some Authors say, That it was made a Kingdom by Clotharius I. to make Satisfaction for his having killed Walter, the Lord thereof, with his own Hand, on Good-Friday, in the Church.
Ivette, or Iuhra. Guagninus placeth it on the Frozen Ocean, and the Maps between the Obb and the Tobol. Out of this Country the Hungarians first came; and setling on the Palus Moeotis, from thence passed into Pannonia, now Hungary, under Attila. The Russ brag much of this Province, and say, their Subjects ruined the Roman Empire. Their Language has still an Affinity with the Hungarian Dialect.
Iugurtha, King of Numidia, Enemy of the Romans. He was the Grandchild of Massinissa, who had Micipsa, his Successor, and two other Sons, Manastabal and Gulassa, by one of his Concubines; which Manastabal was the Father of Jugu•tha, who had his Education in the Court of his Uncle Micipsa, where, upon several Occasions, he gave signal Proofs of his Valour. Micipsa had two Sons, Adherbal and Hiempsal, whom he left under the Guardianship of Jugurtha, who, after he had caused the Latter to be put to death, in an hostile manner pursued the Former, that had made his Escape. The Romans, whose Ally he was, taking his Part, proclaimed War against the Usurper, who defended himself with his Money, by which Means, An. Rom. 643. corrupting the Consul L. Calpurnius Bestia, and the Roman Senators;
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
he scattered their Army, and, in scorn, declared that Rome was to be sold, and that any body that would go to the Price, might have her. But for all this, Q. Caecilius Metellus defeated him, in 645, and 2 Years after, he was again vanquished by Marius, and Bocchus King of Mauritania, his Father-in-law, delivered him bound Hands and Feet to Sylla, in 648, who delivered him to Marius; and so he was one of the Ornaments of their Triumphs, and afterwards being cast into Prison, died for grief. Salust. de Bell. Jugurth. Flor. lib. 2. Hist. Rom. cap. 2. Plutar. in Mar. & Sylla.
Iuhorski, or Iuhora, a Province in the Northern Part of Muscovy, with a City of the same Name, to which belongs the Island Kolgoi. Olearius's Travels to Muscovy.
* Ivingo, a Market-Town of Colstow Hundred in the E. parts of Buckinghamshire.
* Ivica, Lat. Ebusus, an Island belonging to Majorca, E. of Spain, and but 20 Miles in compass, having a secure Haven on the South side of it; affords great plenty of Salt, and has no venomous Creature in it. It belongs to the Bishop of Terragona, and is incompassed with Rocks, which makes the approach very dangerous.
Iulia, the Daughter of Caesar, and Wife of Pompey. Plutarch tells us, that she died in Child-bed of a Daughter; and as she was the Bond of Friendship between Caesar and Pompey, her death soon produced those Dissentions, which proved the Over-throw of that Common-wealth.
Iulia, Wife of the Emperor Severus, and Mother of Geta; she afterwards married her Step-Son, Bassianus Caracalla, who had killed Geta his Brother, in 212. Spartian reports, That Caracalla having seen his Mother-in-law uncovered, said, I would, if I might; to which she answering, You may, if you will; whereupon he married her.
Iulia, the only Daughter of Augustus, infamous for her wanton and adulterous Life; he had her by Scribonia, and after having taken great care of her Education, he married her first to Marcellus, and afterwards to Agrippa, by whom she had 3 Sons, and as many Daughters, Caius Caesar, Lucius Caesar, Agrippa, Posthumus, Julia and Agrippina. Tiberius was the Third Husband of Julia, who had by her a Child, who died young. She abandon'd her self to all manner of Lewdness, which did so exasperate her Father, that he banished her to the Island Pandataria, and afterwards to the City of Rhegium. Julia, was married to Tiberius, but disdained him, as not worthy of that Honour; which, when he was come to the Empire, he revenged upon her, by reducing her to that Condition, that she died of Hunger and great Misery. An. Ch. 14. Sueton. in August. & Tiber. Tacit. lib. 1. Annal.
Iulia, the Daughter of Agrippa and Julia, the Grand-child of Augustus. She was of the same loose and lewd Inclinations with her Mother. She was married to Aemylius Lepidus, by whom she had 2 Children. Augustus, for •er Adulteries, banished her, An. Ch. 9. to the Isle of Trimetus, upon the Coast of Apuleia, where she died, after 20 Years banishment, being maintained by the Empress Livia, who persecuted the House of Augustus, when it was in a flourishing Condition, and assisted it, when afflicted. Tacit. lib. 4. Annal.
Iulia of Gonzaga, Dutchess of Trajetta, and Countess of Fondi, was renowned in the XVIth. Century, for her Wit and Beauty. She was the Widow of Vespasian Colonna, and dwelt at Fondi. Barbarossa having heard of her Beauty, sent some Forces to seize her by night, intending to bestow her for a Present on Solyman, the Turkish Emperor; but the Town taking the Alarm, she, in her Shift, made an escape on Horse-back, whereat the Turks being enraged, set fire to the City. Thuanus.
Iulian, surnamed The Apostate, was the Son of Julius Constantius, Brother of Constantine the Great, his Mother's Name was Basilina. He learnt the Rudiments of Grammar of the Eunuch Mardonius, a Heathen, at Constantinople. Ecebolius, an inconstant Man in the Faith, instructed him in the Art of Rhetorick at Nicomedia, whither the Emperor had sent him, to the end, that the Bishop Eusebius, who was his Uncle, by the Mother's side, might take care to educate him in Godliness, but he was wholly spoiled by Maximus a Philosopher and Magician. His Cousin Constantius was informed of his Manners, and Julian fearing his resentment, made himself a Monk, but tho' outwardly he carried himself as a good Christian, he was a Heathen in secret. Before this time, his Brother Gallus and he, were made Clerks, and discharged the Functions of Readers in the Church Assemblies; they were of very different Tempers, for having undertaken between them, at their own Charges, to build a Church in honour of Mammas, the Martyr; that part of it which Gallus undertook to build, was soon finished, but Julian's part did not advance at all, because he did not urge the building. Some time after, Constantius, at the sollicitation of his Wife Eusebia, declared him Caesar, and in 355, he married Helena, the Emperor's Sister. He had formerly been sent into Gaul, where he over-threw the Barbarians, and vanquished 7 German Kings, restoring Peace to those Provinces. He was Chaste, Learned, Temperate, Vigilant, and Laborious, and outwardly, very Pious, which so gained him the Affection of the Roman Legions, that they Proclaimed him Emperor, in 360, and the Death of Constantius, whom he was going to meet in the East, either to justifie himself, or to fight him, made way for him to the Throne, in 361. Whereupon he immediately caused the Heathen Idol-Temples to be opened, and their Worship to be restored, and took to himself the quality of High-Priest, with all the Pagan Ceremonies; and by the Blood of Sacrifices, endeavoured to efface the Character of his Baptism. He re-called all the Hereticks from their Banishment, and restored the Donatists to their Places in Africa, and did not let slip the least occasion, that might prejudice the Christians, whom, in contempt, he called Galileans; and burning in Malice against them to that degree, as to violate the Law of Nations, he did not stick to put to Death the King of Persia's Ambassadors, because they were Christians. In disposing of all Places, he preferred Idolaters before Christians, whom he forbad to keep any publick Schools, and did his utmost endeavours to change the Holy Laws of the Church into Paganism: To this end, he purposed to erect publick Schools, where the Youth might be instructed in Pagan Religion and Manners, as well as in other Sciences; and to introduce the Singing by turns into the Idol-Temples, together with the Distinction of Places, the Forms of Prayers, and some resemblance of publick Discipline or Penance, for the expiation of scandalous Crimes. He was going to build Hospitals for the Sick and Poor, and Monasteries for the Virgins, but did not live to accomplish these his Designs. Above all things, he did his utmost endeavour, to make his Souldiers renounce Christianity, especially those of the Praetorian Guard, but most of them, chose rather to lose their Places and his Favour, than to Apostatize. Maris, Bishop of Chalcedon, having, in publick, reproved him for his Impiety; he, without any Mark of Passion, answered, That his Galilean, for all his Zeal, would not cure him of his Blindness; I bless my Saviour, replied Maris, that being blind, I need not pollute my Eyes, with the beholding of such an Apostate as you are, which the Emperor past by without saying any thing. He very much affected such Actions of Clemency and Moderation, thereby to gain the more Credit to his wicked Designs. He gave leave to the Jews to re-build the Temple at Jerusalem; and seeing himself necessitated to make War with the Persians, he swore the Ruine of the Church, if ever he returned; but rashly engaging with the Enemy, without his Coat of Armour, he received a Wound whereof he died. Theodoret saith, it was a common Report, That feeling himself wounded, he toook a handful of his Blood, and casting it upwards to Heaven, said, Vicisti Galilaee, and so expired with that Blasphemy. His death was revealed to St. Sabas, and Anchorete, who lived above 20 days Journey from the Field of Battle, and to some others. This happened, June 26. and in the 31st. Year of his Age. The Works we have of Julian, are a pregnant Testimony of his Excellent Parts, and great Learning.
Iulian, Earl of Ceuta, the chief City of a Government of the Goths in Spain, situate upon the Coast of Barbary, near to the Streights of Gibraltar, where the Goths possessed some places, in 71•, who having understood that Roderigo, King of Spain, had ravished his Daughter Caba, dissembled his resentment for some time, and the Arabians having at that time a powerfull Army in Africa, he made use of that Pretence, to get leave of the King to go to his Government, to have a watchfull eye upon them, which, having obtained, he pass d over to Ceuta, whence he writ a Letter to the King, desiring him to let his Daughter come over to see her Mother, before she died, pretending that his Wife was sick to Death, which being also granted him, he communicated his Design to Mu a, General of the Army of the Caliph, of Damascus, who was then in Barbary, promising him, not only to put into his Hands all the Places belonging to his Government, but also to make him Master of all Spain, if he would lend him some of his Forces; whereupon, Muza having let him have 12000 Men, he therewith Conquere• part of Spain, and made way for the Arabians, who subdued the whole Kingdom to the Obedience of the Caliph. But this unhapp• Man, who had betrayed his King, being suspected by Muza, for helding Correspondence with the Christians, had his Head cut off by his Order, in 717. Marmol. de l' Africk lib. 2.
Iulian, a certain King of the Samaritans, under the Reign of Justinian, being taken, with his revolting Subjects, was burnt.
Iulian, whom others call Julius Sabinus, the Tyrant. He was killed in 275, in Italy near to Verona, by Carinus, as he was on his March towards Pannonia, to stop Dioclesian's Passage, who was coming from the East with a puissant Army. Also Marcus Aurelius Julianus the Tyrant, who rebelled in Africa, at the Head of the Quinquegentians in Dioclesian's time, and being over-come, stabbed himself.
Iulian, the Uncle of Julian the Apostate, and Minister of his Cruelties, lived in the IVth. Century, and died miserably at Antioch, An. 363. He being on a time in the chief Church there, after having offered a Thousand Indignities to the Priests, made his Water against the Altar, and Foelix, the Comptroller of the Emperor's Revenue, seeing the sumptuousness of the Vessels upon the Altar, said, in a scornful Way, See how richly the S•n of Mary is served; but the Divine Justice soon over-took them both, for Julian, by a terrrible Disease in his Bowels, voided his Excrements at his Mouth, and Faelix was choaked with his own Blood.
Iulian, Bishop of Pozzuolo, in the IVth. Century. Pope Leo I. sent him in 449 to the Council of Ephesus. Another of that Name, Bishop of C•••, was Legate at the Council General of Chalcedon for the same Pope.
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
he built an Altar in honour of him, under this Name, and sacrificed there to him in such manner as himself had ordained: Which Ceremonies being not exactly performed by Tu•lus Hostilius, his House was struck with Lightning, and he and his Family burnt thereby. Tit. Liv. lib 1.
Iupiter Feretrius, was so called from the Latin Word Ferre, to carry, because Romulus having vanquished the King of the Ceninenses, a People neighbouring upon the Romans, he carried the Spoils of that King in Triumph to Mount Capitoline, upon a Wooden Bier called Feretrum, and consecrated them to Jupiter; fastening them to an Oak in the same Place where he designed to build a Temple: And ordered, that all the Roman Conquerors for Time to come should offer their Spoils to this Jupiter Feretrius. Others suppose, that he was so called from the Word Ferire, which signifies, to smite, or slay, because the Spoils consecrated to this God were such only as the General of an Army had taken from the Enemy's General, having first killed him. The Kings of Rome, at their Inauguration, went to this Temple of Jupiter Feretrius, to receive the Sceptre. Here also they took the Stone, or Flint, which they made use of in the Making of any Alliance. The Ceremony was this, They held the Flint in their Hand whilst they swore to the Treaty; and then casting away the same, said, If I break my Oath may Jupiter throw me as I throw this Stone. Tit. Liv. Corn. Nep. in Attic.
Iupiter Imperator, so called, either because his Empire reacheth over all, or because he is the Director of Emperors, or Generals of Armies; giving them the Victory, or overthrowing them, according to his Pleasure. Titus Quintius, Dictator, having vanquished the Praenestini, brought this their Idol with him to the Capitol.
Iupiter Inventor, was so called by Hercules, after that he had found his Oxen which Cacus had got into his Cave, near to Mount Palatine, about A. M. 2816. To whom he erected an Altar, and offered Sa rifice to him, according to the Ceremonies of the Graecians; which was afterwards continued by the Latins, and from them derived to the Romans. When Rome was built, this Altar was placed in the 6th. Quarter, or Ward, of the City, called The Great Circus. Tit. Liv. lib. 1.
Iupiter Latialis, so called when the Latins enter'd into Alliance with Tarquinius Superbus King of the Romans; and when both these People, toget•er with the Volsci and H•rnici, who were joined with them, set a-part a certain Time in the Year to sacrifice to Jupiter, on Mount Albanus in Latium; which Mountain is now called Monte Cavo, near to the City Alba, where they celebrated the •eriae Latinae, or Latin-Festivals, or Holy-Days.
Iupiter Pistor, or The Baker, so called by the Romans, because he had advertised them in a Dream to bake a vast quantity of Bread, and to throw them into the Camp of the Gauls, who were then besieging the City; whereat the Gauls were quite discouraged; and despairing to reduce the Romans, by Famine, to surrender their City, they broke up the Siege.
Iupiter Sponsor had this Name given him when Tarquinius Superbus built him a Temple at Rome, which was dedicated in the 288th. Year after the Building of that City. He was also called Dius Fidius, being ordinarily called upon for the performing of Promises, and keeping of ones Word. Dions. Halicarnas. lib. 9.
Iupiter Stator was called by this Name, for having stopped the Flight of the Romans, when they were pursued by the Sabines, who had already made themselves Masters of the Capitol. Romulus seeing his Forces routed, made a Vow to Jupiter of Building him a Temple, if •e would favour him so far as to rally his Forces, and to give him Victory over his Enemies Whereupon, immediately the Romans took Courage again; and returning upon the Sabines, chas•d them out of Rome. After this Victory, Romulus built the Temple he had vowed, at the Bottom of Mount Palatine. Also M. Attilius Regulus, Consul An. Rom. 460. being engaged in Battel with the Samnites, made a Vow to build a Temple to the same Jupiter Stator; which, after having gained the Victory, he performed, by building a Temple to him in the Flaminian Circus. The Senate sometimes met in the Temple of Jupiter Stator, as Cicero informs us. Tit. Liv. Macrob.
Iupiter Ʋltor, that is, The Avenger; so called, because they supposed him the Punisher of all Crimes. Agrippa, Son-in-Law to the Emperor Augustus, built a Temple in honour of him, which he called Pantheon, either because, being round, it represented the Heaven, which is the Abode of all the Gods; or because it contained the Figures of all the Deities worshipped by the Romans. The Dome of this Temple was covered with Plates of Silver, which the Emperor Constantius II. took away, and put Lead in their place. Pope Boniface VI. consecrated it to God, in honour of the Blessed Virgin and Martyrs. Since which Time it hath been called Sancta Maria della Rotonda. Dionys. Halicarnas.
Iura, Mount Jura, or Mount of St. Claudius, a Mountain which reacheth from the River Rhine, to the Neighbourhood of Geneva, near the Rhone. The Mountain called The Great Cred•, which runs along by that River, 4 Leagues beneath Geneva, is a part of th•s Mountain; which the French, Switzers and Germans call by different Names. This Mountain made that ancient famous Division of Burgundy, whereby it was divided into Burgundia Transjurana and Cisjurana, as is elsewhere mentioned.
Ivrea, Lat. Eporedia, a City of Piedmont, on the River Doriab•lta, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Turin, and a Marquisate, belonging to the Duke of Savoy. This City, according to the Opinion of some Authors, was built 100 Years before the Birth of our Saviour, and is situate in the Country of the ancient Salassi, and gave its Name to this Marquisate, which formerly was so famous under Berengarius, who contended for the Empire with the French, descended from the Kings of Arles. Anscharius was Marquis of Ivrea; which Marquisate came under the Dominion of the Duke of Savoy in 870. The Town is 22 Miles N. of Turin, 29 E. of Susa, and 32 West of Vercelli. Long. 27. 33. Lat. 44. 55.
* Ivry, Lat. Ibregium, a little Town of France, with a strong Castle, on the River Eure in Normandy; famous for a Victory obtained by Henry the Great, over the Leaguers.
Iustel (Christophorus,) Counsellor and Secretary to the French King, was born at Paris in 1580. He was a Person of excellent Parts, and had great Inclination for Learning; in which he made an extraordinary Progress. Having finished his Studies at the University, he applied himself to the Study of Ecclesiastical History, and the Councils; and, at the Intreaty of his Friends, published his Codex Ecclesiae Ʋniversae, and The Councils of Africa, with Notes. To which he afterwards added other rare Pieces; as, several Collections of Greek and Latin Canons, taken from Manuscripts: Whence the Bibliotheca Ju•is Canonici veteris was composed; which Hen•y Justel, his Son, and William Voël published in 1661. at Paris, in 2 Volumes in Folio; in which are contained the following Piece•.
...Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Ʋniversae, Graece & Latine.
...Codex Dionysii Exigui Latinus.
...Codex Carthaginensis Ecclesiae.
...Breviarium Fulgentii, Ferrandi ac Crisconii.
...Martini Bracarensis Collectio Canonum Orientalium.
...Crisconii Concordia Canonum.
...Graeci Canonum Collectores, Joan. Antiochenus, Joan. Scholasticus, Alexius Aristinus, Simeon Logotheta, Photius cum Commentario, & Paratitlis Balsamonis. Varia Synodica, cum Notis variorum.
Christophorus Justel, An. 1645. published his Genealogical History of the H•use of Auvergne, from Records, and other Authentick Proofs: Which is a very curious Piece, illustrating many Particulars of the French History. He held a Correspondence with all the most famous and learned Men of his Time, and more particularly, with the Most Reverend Archbishop Ʋsher, Mr. Spelman, Salmasius, Blondel, and many others. He died at Paris in 1649. being 69 Years of Age. Besides the Works already mentioned, he composed a Sacred Geography, which is not yet published, because he left it imperfect.
St. Iustin, a Christian Philosopher and Martyr, who lived in the IId. Century. He was born at Sichem, called Napoulouse. And having before been a Platonick Philosopher, was miraculously converted to the Faith; which himself hath related in his Writings. Since that Time he was an Honour to the Christian Religion, as well by his Knowledge, as by his Life, and the great Strength of his Faith. A Persecution being raised by Antoninus, Adrian's Successor, he writ an Apology, which is the Second in his Works, wherein he clears the Christians from the Crimes imputed to them by the Heathens: As, That they were used to kill an Infant in their Assemblies, to eat the Flesh of it; and to defile themselves with Incest at their Nocturnal Meetings. After this he writ another Apology, wherein he evinceth the Innocence and Holiness of the Christian Religion, against Crescens the Cynick, and some other Slanderers: Which procured for him the Crown of Martyrdom on June 1. according to the Greek Account, or April 13. according to the Roman Martyrology, A. C. 163. Besides these two Apologies, we have also his Dialogue with Tryphon, a learned Jew; his Speech to the Gentiles; a Treatise of the M•narchy or Ʋnity of God. There is also ascribed to him, An Exposition of the Faith, An Epistle to Zena and Serenus, Questions of the Gentiles, Questions and Answers of the Orthodox, &c. Sixtus Senens. Baron. Possevin. Bellarm.
Iustin I. Emperor of the East, succeeded Anastasius, July 9. 518. He, from a Swine-herd, became a Soldier; and, after having passed all the Degrees of Military Advancement, was raised to one of the chiefest Places of the Empire; and whilst he was in this Post, the Praetorian Guard made him Emperor against his Will. As soon as he was advanced to the Throne he re-called all the Exiled Bishops, put down the Hereticks that had got into their Places, commanded the Observation of the Council of Chalcedon, and published very severe Edicts against the Arians, who thereupon implored the Assistance of Theodorick King of the Goths, who forced Pope John II. to go to Constantinople in 523. to compose that Affair; whom Justin received with Joy. But upon the News in 526. that an Earthquake had almost wholly overthrown the City of Antioch, he was so extreamly aff•icted, that laying aside his Imperial Purple and Diadem, he covered himself with Sack-cloth, and spent many Days in Silence, refusing to speak to any one whatever; so deeply was he affected to see the Wrath of God in such a signal manner di•played against his People. Many
description
PAGE [UNNUMBERED]
〈1+ pages missing〉
other Cities in the East, were laid wast by the same Misfortune; for the Re-building of which, the Emperor furnished great Summs out of his Treasury, and changed the Names of Anazarha and •dessa into Justinopolis. Finding himself Old and Crazy, he named Justinian, his Sisters Son, to be his Successor, and died about four Months after, August 1. 527. being the 9th. of his Reign, Aged 77. Zonaras Tom. III. Annal. Evagr. lib. 4. &c.
Iustin II. or The Younger, was the Son of Dulcissimus and Vigilantia, the Sister of Justinian, whom he succeded in 566. He began his Reign very well, but it was not long till he evidenced the viciousness of his Inclination, by abrogating a Law which his Grand-father Just•nian had made, against unlawfull Marriages. He had a Cousin of the same Name, who Commanded an Army on the Danube, to hinder the Incursions of the Barba•ians. Before Justin was Declared Emperor, their Pretensions were equal, and therefore they had made an Agreement, That which ever came to the Throne should make the other the Chief Person of the Empire next himself; but contrary to this Engagement, he sends for him to Constantinople, and having thence Ordered him to go to Alexandria, he got him Strangled there in his Bed, An. Ch. 567. He also caused the 2 Senators Etherius and Addaeus to be put to death. The continual Complaints of the Poor that were Oppressed by the Great Ones, made him nominate a Praetor, with Power to seize any Person how great soever, even at the Emperor's Table. Soon after, the Empire being Invaded by the Avari, Lombards and Persians, it so troubled him, that he grew Distracted; whereupon the Empress Sophia was forced to make Peace with the Persians, and Tiberius was Declared Caesar to support the Weight of the Empire, during the Malady of Justinus, who died 577, or 578. after having Reigned 12 or 13 Years. Zonar. in Annal. Evagr. lib. 5. Hist. Paul. Diacon.
Iustin the Historian, lived, according to the most probable Opinion, under the Reign of Antoninus Pius in the IId. Century. He abridged the History of Trogus Pompeius. Voss. de Hist. Lat. lib. 1. cap. 32.
Iustina, the Wife of Magnentius the Tyrant, and afterwards married to Valentinian the Elder, was the Mother of Valentinian the Younger, and of Galla, married to Theodosius. The Arians having inveigled the Spirit of this Princess, she with great Obstinacy maintained their Errors, and persecuted the Orthodox, and more especially the Prelates, with an extream fury; it was at her instigation, that Valentinian, her Husband, refused to see St. Martin of Tours, and that her Son, Valentinian the Younger, was not very favourable to St. Ambrose, who having refused to grant a Church to the Arians in Milan, the Empress was so enraged thereat, that she resolved to ruine him; tho' afterwards she was fain to make use of the said St. Ambrose, to appease the Tyrant Maximus; and some time after, retiring to Thessalonica with her Son, she died there, in 388. St. Ambros. Epist. ad Marcel. Zosim. lib. 4. Sozomen lib. 7. Rusin. Socrat. Baronius.
Iustinian I. was the Son of Justin the Elder, called Vigilantio, and of Sabatius. He was made Nobilissimus, and afterwards Caesar and Augustus, April 1. 527, and some Months after succeeded him. He conquered the Persians, by Belisarius his General, in 528, and by his means also, in 542, and 43, he exterminated the Vandals, having taken their King Gilimer. He regained Africa, sub•ued the Goths in Italy, made their K. Viriges his Prisoner, defeated the Moors, vanquished the Rob•lling Samaritans, and restored the Roman Empire to that high pitch of Glory, at which it was arrived during its first Emperors; having before this crushed the threatning Rebellion of Hypatius Pompeius and Probus, Nephews of the Emperor Anastasius, which had taken its rise from the 2 Parties or Factions of the Circus, called The Green, and The Light Blew. This Sedi•ion was so formidable, that Justinian supposing all lost, was about to quit the Palace, but being re-assured by the Empress, and courageously defended by Belisarius and Mundus, the Rebels were De•eated, and afterwards Executed. Just•nian seeing himself thus at Peace on all hands, resolved to Collect all the Roman Laws into one Body, and having chosen 10 of the Ablest Men of the Empire for this Work, to compile the same from the Codex's of Gregorius, Theodosius and Hermogenes, he gave it the Name of Codex Justinianus. The Laws of the Judges and Magistrates dispersed in near 200 Books, were reduced to the number of 50, in 533, and were called the Digesta, or Pandectae. He composed also 4 Books of Institutions, being an Abridgment of the Text of all the Laws; the new Laws which had been made by himself, were also compiled into one Volume, which was called Codex Novellarum, An. Ch. 541. All these great and worthy Actions, made Justinian very famous. He died Novemb. 13. 565, or 66. Aged 83, whereof he had Reigned 39. Justinian abolished the Consulship, built a great number of Churches, and above all, that of Sancta Soph•a at Constantinople, esteemed to be one of the Wonders of Architecture, and repaired some Cities. Procop. de bell. Pers. Vandal. & Gott. Evagr. lib. 4. Agathias. Nicephor. Paul. Diaconus. Baron. in Annal.
Iustinian II. alias, The Younger, surnamed Rhinotmetus, or Cropt-nose, at 16 Years of Age succeeded his Father Constantinus Barbatus, in Septemb. 685. At his coming to the Throne, he recovered several Provinces of the Roman Empire, which the Saracens had usurped, and vouchsafed them Terms of Peace, upon Condition of their b•coming Tributaries; but afterwards, in 690, he broke the Treaty he had ma•e with them, upon pretence that the Money they paid him was not stampt with his Image; but he soon repented this Breach of Faith, the Arabians having utterly Defeated his Army. This his Perfidiousness and ill Success, made him odious to the People, and gave occasion to •e•ntius to Depose and Banish him into the Chers•nesus, having first cut off h•s Nose, in 694. Leontius being made Emperor in his stead, was Deposed in 697, by Tiberius Abstinarus, who Reigned about 7 Years; at the end of which Justinian was Restored, about 704, or 705, with the Assistance of Trebellius, K. of the Bulgarians, who took the City of Constantinople, having entered part of his Forces into it through an Aquaduct. Justin•an being thus Restored, caused Leontius to be Beheaded, not withstanding that he had retired himself to a Monastery, and did the same to Absimarus; and as oft as there fell the least Drop from his cut Nose, he never failed to sacrifice some Senator to his Revenge; he caused also the Patriarch Callinicus his Eyes to be put out; and forgetting the great Obligations laid upon him by the Bulgarians, in restoring him to his Throne, he waged War against them, with a Success worthy of his Ingratitude, his Army having been wholly Defeated, and himself narrowly escaping. Not long after, he was killed, together with his Son Tiberius, by his Successor Philippicus Bardane•, in 711. Paul Diacon. lib. 6. Theophanes & Cedren. in Annal. Graec. Athanas. in Constantinop.
Iustinian, Nephew to the Emperor Justin the Younger. Sophia, the Wife of the latter, had advanced Tiberius to the Throne, in hopes of marrying him; but when she saw he had bestowed the Title of Augusta upon his Wife, she was so enraged thereat, that she conspired against Tiberius in favour of this Justinian; but Tiberius, instead of revenging himself of him, reproved him mildly, pardoned him generously, and employed him in his Wars against the Persians.
Iustiniani, or Iustinian (Bernard) of Venice, was Ambassador at Rome, in 1471, to Pope Sixtus IV. and at his return, composed the Life of St. Laurentius Justiniani, his Uncle, which we have at the beginning of the Works of that great Prelate, printed at Basil. He also publish'd a Treatise of the Original of Venice, the History of the Goths, and the Life of St. Mark the Evangelist, with other Works. Trithem. de Script. Eccles. Vossius de Hist. Lat. Paul. Jovius in Elog. Doct. cap. 115.
Iustiniani (Peter) of Venice, the Son of Lewis, a Senator of that Republick, lived towards the end of the XVIth. Century, in 1576. He acquired a great Repute by his Abilities, and his History of Venice, which he published in 16 Books with the Title of Rerum Venetarum ab Ʋrbe Condita, Hist•ria, which was Translated into Italian by Joseph Orologio.
Iustinopolis, or Iu••imanaa, a City of Bulgaria, and Birth-place of the Emp. Justinian the Elder, which before was called Bederina by Agathias and Tauresia, according to Procopius, and afterwards Acrida; the said Emperor put his own Name upon it, and made it the Metropolis of the Provinces of both the Dacia's Triballia, Dardania, the Upper Moesia and Pannonia. This City was called Justinianaea the First, the Second being in the Upper Moesia, and the Third in Chalcedonia.
Iustitia, a Goddess worshipped by the Heathens. She was represented in the figure of a Virgin, with a severe Look, holding a pair of Scales in one hand, and a Sword in the other, or Rods, and a bundle of Hatchets, and sitting upon a square Stone. She was also frequently represented Blind-fold, to show, that Justice must be without all distinction of Persons. The Egyptians made the Statues of Justice without a Head, to intimate, that Judges must do nothing of their own Heads, but wholly divest themselves of their own Opinions and Incli•a•ions, and purely f•llow the Decision of the Laws. The G••eks confounded Justice with Astraea, the Daughter of As••a••, or, as others, of Jupiter and Themis. See Astraa.
Iusts, single Combats with Sword or Lance, practis•d generally after Turnaments, and when Knights offe•ed to fight single, ag•inst any that would take them up, upon the Conditions mentioned in their Challenge. These were c•lled Justs, from Juxta, because the Champions sought at no Distance.
Iutland, a Peninsula, which is one of the most considerable Parts of the Kingdom of Denmark, and the Che•sonesus Cimbrica of the Ancients. It is commonly divided into South-Jutland and North-Jutland, and is situate between the Hanseatick-Towns, the Baltick and German-Sea, and the Dukedoms of Holstein and Sleswick. South-Jutland contains four small Provinces. North-Jutland also is divided into four Parts, viz. Ripen, Arhusen, Wiborg and Alborg. Those that inhabit the Sea-Coast of Jutland, dwell in little Houses or Cottages, because the Wind frequently drives so much Sand upon them, that they are forced to get out at the top of them. The Name Jutland, is derived from the Jutti, the Inhabitants thereof, supposed to be the same with Gothi, or Gotti, and that of Chersonesus Cimbrica, from the Cimbri. Golnitz has given us a notable Description of this small Country, which the curious may have recourse to. Charles Gustavus, King of Swedeland, took Jutland in his late Wars, and passed thence on the Ice to the neighbouring Island.
Iuturna, a Goddess or Nymph, worshipped by the Romans, especially by the Women and Maids; the Women expecting,